Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Great Britain : from the death of Henry VIII. to the accession of James VI. of Scotland to the crown of England : being a continuation of Dr. Henry's History of Great Britain, and written on the same plan"

See other formats


H 


WR&a 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/historyofgreatbr01andr 


HISTORY 


OF 


GREAT   BRITAIN. 


FROM    THI 


DEATH  OF  HENRY  VIII. 


TO  THI 

ACCESSION  OF  J AMES  VI.  OF  SCOTLAND  TO 
THE  CROWN  OF  ENGLAND. 

BEING  A  CONTINUATION  OF 

DR.  HENRY'S  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN, 

AND  WRITTEN   ON   THE  SAME  PLAN. 

THE  THIRD  EDITION. 

BY  JAMES   PETTI?    ANDREWS,    F.S.  A. 
VOL.  I. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR  T.  CADELL  AND  W.  DAVIES,  STRAND, 
BY  J.  M'CREERYj  BLACK-HORSE-COURT,  FLEET-STREET. 

1806. 


PREFACE. 


HPHAT  presumption  which  may  be  laid 
to  the  author's  charge,  on  his  under- 
taking the  continuation  of  a  work  so  highly 
and  deservedly  esteemed  as  '  Dr.  Henry's 
History  of  Great  Britain,'  would  be  in  great 
measure  done  away,  were  he  to  bring  for- 
ward the  names  of  those  friends  by  whose 
encouragement  he  was  led  to  engage  in  the 
arduous  task. 

In  the  ensuing  volumes,  each  track  of  the 
respectable  historian  above-mentioned  has 
been  followed  with  measured  steps.  The 
titles  of  his  books,  sections,  and  chapters, 
and  even  most  of  his  marginal  references, 

a  2  have 


IV  PREFACE. 

have  been  copied  with  precision.  One 
page  in  the  Section  of  Commerce,  dedicated 
to  *  inventions  and  improvements,'  is  the 
only  addition  which  the  continuator  has 
presumed  to  make ;  except,  indeed,  that  of 
a  copious  index,  a  necessary  appendage  to 
history,  although  often  neglected  by  the 
historian  as  too  mechanical  a  task. 

During  the  course  of  his  work  the  author 
has  owned  his  obligations  to  those  printed 
works  of  his  contemporaries  from  which  he 
has  received  assistance.    There  only  remain 
to  be  paid  returns  of  gratitude  for  particu- 
lar  favors.     Among  these  are   the  many 
lights  thrown  on  the  commerce  and  man- 
ners of  Scotland.     For  these  he  is  indebted 
to  the  benevolent  communications  of  Sir 
John  Sinclair,  Dr.  Geddes,  Dr.  Gillies,  and 
Mr.  Chalmers,  who  either  lent  or  recom- 
mended to  his  perusal  treatises  (and  parti- 
cularly the  Collection  of  Scottish  Acts  of 
Parliament,  the  most  compendious  and  best- 
expressed 


PREFACE. 


expressed  of  codes)  which  in  great  mea- 
sure supplied  that  vacancy  which  had  been 
left  by  the  historians  of  the  North;  who, 
eager  to  recount  the  prowess  of  their  coun- 
trymen in  the  field,  and  their  progress  in 
reformation  and  church-discipline,  have 
neglected,  as  beneath  their  notice,  to  paint 
the  state  of  the  arts,  of  trade,  of  manufac- 
tures, and  the  increasing  civilization  of 
domestic  life ;  which  form  the  most  inter- 
esting features  of  modern  history. 

His  sincere  and  grateful  acknowledge- 
ments are  likewise  due  to  Mr.  Steevens 
and  Mr.  Seward  for  their  judicious  advice, 
and  for  the  scarce  books  with  which  they 
have  kindly  assisted  him ;  to  Mr.  Ays- 
cough,  who  has,  with  the  utmost  readiness, 
permitted  him  to  profit  by  the  extensive 
library  at  the  Museum ;  to  Mr.  Pye,  for 
his  valuable  aid  in  the  poetical  depart- 
ment ;  and  to  him  and  Mr.  Wrangham  for 

their 


IV  PREFACE. 

their   counsel    and    assistance   during   the 
progress  of  the  history. 

Each  book,  before  its  publication,  has 
been  submitted  to  the  perusal  of  persons 
on  whose  judgment  the  author  has  a  steady 
reliance ;  a  precaution  which  has  in  great 
measure  lessened  that  anxiety  which  he 
must  have  felt  had  his  work  encountered 
the  keen  eye  of  public  criticism  snpported 
only  by  his  own  partial  and  fallible  judg- 
ment. 


CONTENTS. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  I. 


CHAP.  I.    PART  I. 

Page 
The   Civil    and   Military   History  of 

England,  from  the  Death  of  Henry 

VIII.  A.  D.   154  7,  to  the  Death  of 

Elizabeth,  A.  D.  1603. 

Sect.  1.  The  Civil  and  Military  History  of 
England,  from  the  Death  of  Henry  VIII. 
A.  D.  1547,  to  the  Flight  of  Mary  Stu- 
art into  England,  A.  D.  1569,  —  1 

Sect.  2.  The  Civil  and  Military  History  of 
England,  from  the  Flight  of  Mary  Stuart 
into  England,  A.  D.  1569,  to  the  Death 
of  Elizabeth,  A.  D.  I603,  —  77 

CHAP.  I.     PART  II. 

The  Civil  and  Military  History  of 
Scotland,  from  the  Accession  of 
Mary,  A.  D.  1542,  to  the  Accession 
of  James  VI.  to  the  Crown  of  Eng- 
land, A.  D.  1603,  -  -  207 

CHAP. 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  II.  Page 

Ecclesiastical  History  of  Great  Britain 
from  A.  D.  1547,  to  A.  D.  1603. 

Sect.  !.     Ecclesiastical  History  of  England, 
from  the  Death  of  Henry  VIII.  A.  D. 
1547,  to  the  Accession  of  James  I.  A.  D. 
1603,     —  —  —  —     371 

Sect.  2.      The  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Scot- 
land, from  the  Death  of  James  V.  A.  D. 
1542,  to  the  Accession  of  James  VI.  of 
Scotland  to  the  Crown  of  England,  A.  D. 
1603,  —  —  —     5S7 


HISTORY 


HISTORY 


b  f. 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


BOOK     VII. 


CHAP.  I.— PART  L 

THE  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRI- 
TAIN, FROM  THE  DEATH  OF  HENRY  VIII.  A.  D. 
1547,  TO  THE  FLIGHT  OF  MARY  STUART  INTO  ENG- 
LAND,   A.  D.  1569. 

SECTION    I. 

A  D.1547". 

NOTHING   could  exceed  the   expectations  O-V^ 
which  were  formed  of  the  new  king,  although  Accefslon 

•      i        1 1  •  ofEd" 
unfortunately  he  had  but  lately  attained  to  hiswardVI. 

ninth  year.  By  the  will  of  Henry,  sixteen  guar- 
dians and  twelve  counsellors  had  been  appointed 
to  regulate  his  proceedings,  and  the  majority  were 
empowered  '  to  govern  the  kingdom  as  they 
thought  fit.'  But  these  in  general  having  been 
more  used  to  obey  than  to  rule,  and  being  most 
of  them  well  inclined  to  the  Reformation,  wil- 
lingly surrendered  their  authority  to  the  Lord 
Hertford,  the  maternal  uncle  of  Edward  :  a  well- 
meaning  man  and  a  steady  Protestant,  but  totally 
Vol.  i.  Part  i.  s  devoid 


2  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

A.D.1547.  devoid  of  that  firmness  of  character  which  the  de- 
licacy of  the  present  conjuncture  demanded  in  a 
ruler.  Peers  were  then  created,  in  consequence  of 
the  late  king's  intention ;  to  prove  which*  a  regu- 
lar inquiry  was  made,  and  witnesses  examined  : 

Hertford  among  these  Hertford  became  Duke  of  Somerset, 

™  , e   r    and  soon  after  obtained  from  his  royal  nephew  a 

Duke  of  ... 

Somerset  patent,  appointing  him  protector  of  the  realm, 

*f  ro~  with  greatly  extended  powers.  Wriothesly  and 
Lisle  became  Earls  of  Southampton  and  of  War- 
wick; and  Seymour,  Rich,  Willoughby,  and 
Sheffield,  took  titles  from  their  names. 

Somerset  was  closely  attached  to  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  its  bitterest  opposers  soon  felt  the  weight 
of  his  resentment.  The  Chancellor  Wriothesly, 
accused  of  having  illegally  put  the  great  seal  in 
commission,  lost  his  office  ;  and  Gardiner,  who 
had  distinguished  his  zeal  for  even  the  minutiae 
of  Popery,  was  committed  to  the  Fleet. 

Invasion  Eager  to  pursue  the  late  king's  darling  scheme, 
an  union  of  the  island-realms  by  marriage,  the 
Protector  marched  (as  soon  as  the  affairs  of  Ens- 
land  were  brought  into  order)  with  18,000  men, 
into  the  heart  of  Scotland.  As  he  really  meant 
well,  he  committed  no  ravages  on  his  journey,  and 
by  his  manifestos  he  explained  his  intentions  to  be 
amicable  to  both  kingdoms.    Unhappily  the  Scots, 

havino- 


of  Scot 
land. 


n 


*  Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  p.  6,  7. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  3 

having  mustered  an  army  of  double  his  force,  *  {^^^f^* 

looked  on  his  moderation  as  the  effect  of  fear,  i- 

and  forced  him  to  a  battle  at  Musselburgh  orBattleof 

Mussel- 
Pinkie,  where   they  were  defeated  with  uncom-  burgh. 

mon  slaughter .'  yet  they  had  fought  gallantly, 
but  Were  Overmatched  by  the  superior  discipline 
of  the  English,  and  by  the  active  valour  of  Dud- 
ley Earl  of  Warwick ;  who,  before  the  fight,  had 
offered  himself  to  answer  a  defiance  sent  by  the 
Lord  Huntley  to  Somerset,  and  had  promised  the 
herald  a  large  reward,  if  he  could  bring;  the  com- 
bat  to  bear. 

The  slaughter  of  the  routed  army  was  dreadful. 
10,000  are  said  to  have  fallen;  [l]  but  among 
these  were  several  hundreds  of  fanatic  monks,  who 
by  their  bigotry  had  prevented  an  agreement  be- 
tween the  sister-nations.  The  English  shewed 
them  no  quarter,  and  none  ever  fell  less  pitied. 
b  2,  Intelligence 


NOTES. 

[l]  More  than  30,000  jackes  and  swords  were  taken  as  the 
spoils  of  the  field.  [Pattev,   &c. 

In  this  fight  Edward,  a  son  of  Somerset  by  his  first  wife  (the 
daughter  of  William  Fillol)  who  had  been  long  in  disgrace  with 
his  father,  distinguished  his  valour  so  successfully,  that  he  was 
taken  into  favor,  and  an  estate  settled  on  him  and  his  heirs, 
who,  towards  the  end  of  the  J  7th  century,  succeeded  to  the 
ducal  title,  by  failure  of  the  younger  branch. 

The  reason  of  Somerset's  dislike  to  his  eldest  offspring 
(which  has  been  little  known,  but  was  not  unreasonable)  may 
be  found  in  the  Herald's  office. 

»  King  Edw.  Journal,  p.  5.  +  Holingshed,   p.  985. 


4  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN*.  Book  VIl. 

A. D.  1547.  Intelligence  which  the  Protector  had  received 
of  the  machinations  forming  against  him  by  the 
admiral,  [2]  his  brother,  prevented  his  pursuing 
the  advantage  he  had  gained  in  the  north.  He 
contented  himself  with  receiving;  the  homage  of 
the  southern  part  of  Scotland,  and  leaving  garri- 
sons in  places  of  strength.*  He  had  a  good  excuse 
for  quitting  the  army,  as  the  regent  of  Scotland 
had  desired  an  armistice,  that  he  might  send  com- 
missioners in  order  to  treat  of  peace.  But  this 
was  only  a  feint  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  time, 
and  no  such  commissioners  ever  appeared. 

On  his  return  to  the  south,  after  gratifying  his 
vanity  by  obtaining  from  the  king  a  patent  of  pre- 
cedence 


NOTES. 

[2]  The  accomplishments  joined  to  the  turbulent  ambition 
oF  the  Lord  Seymour  of  Sudley,  brother  to  the  Protector, 
made  him  no  contemptible  enemy.  He  had  even  presumed 
to  aim  at  the  heart  and  hand  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth. 
Disappointed  there,  he  wooed  and  won  the  Dowager  Oueen, 
Catharine  Parr,  who  wedded  him  so  hastily  after  the  death  of 
Henry,  that,  had  she  been  pregnant  soon  after  her  nuptials, 
the  father  of  the  child  might  have  been  doubted.  So  fortu- 
nate, indeed,  was  this  enterprising  nobleman  in  his  designs  on 
the  fair  sex,  that,  in  that  credulous  age,  his  success  was  uni- 
versally ascribed  to  philtres  and  spells. 

It  has  been  said  that  a  dispute  concerning  precedency,  be- 
tween the  wives  of  Somerset  and  the  admiral,  first  kindled 
that  fire  which  destroyed  the  Seymours.  But  there  is  no  good 
foundation  for  this  tale.  The  artful  Earl  of  Warwick,  pro- 
bably blew  up  the  coals.  [Hist,  of  Reformation. 
*  Holingshed,  p.  992, 


Ch.  I.  Parti.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  5 

cedence  as  to  rank,  the  prudent  duke  influenced ^"P*^) 
the  Parliament  to  repeal  the  most  obnoxious  and 
tyrannic   statutes  of  Henry  VIII.   particularly  Tyrannic 
that  which  gave  to  the  king's  proclamation  the  peaie(jt 
force  of  a  law.*     An  amnesty  too  was  published ; 
but  Norfolk  and  three  more  were  excepted. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  demise  of  Fran-  Affairs  on 
cis  I.  of  France,  [3]  (which  brought  the  bigot  ncnt< 
house  of  Guise  into  power)  and  the  total  subver- 
sion of  the  Protestants  in  Germany,  by  the  power 
of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  and  the  treachery  of 
Maurice  of  Saxony  to  his  relation  the  elector,  had 
deprived  England  of  her  surest  friends,  and  had 
rendered  the  tenure  of  her  possessions  on  the 
continent  exceedingly  precarious. 

Many 


NOTES. 

[3]  Francis  I.  was  elegant,  both  in  person  and  mind ;  he 
was  generous  and  personally  brave ;  this  he  evinced  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Pavia,  where  he  slew  in  single  combat  the  heir  of  Scan- 
derbeg's  house.      He  loved  and  patronized  the  arts. 

There  was  a  real  friendship,  as  well  as  some  similitude  of 
character,  between  him  and  Henry  VIII.  of  England ;  and 
the  death  of  the  latter  is  said  to  have  hastened  that  of  Francis. 
He  had  however  languished  many  years,  in  consequence  oJ  a 
disorder  (for  which  no  certain  cure  was  then  known  J  which 
had  been  communicated  to  him  by  conjugal  vengeance.  Fon- 
tainebleau,  St.  Germain,  and  Madrid  in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne, 
are  still  monuments  of  his  taste  in  architecture. 

[De  Thou,  Daniel,    8co. 
*  1  Edw,  VI.  cap.  2. 


6  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1548.  Many  regulations  concerning  religion,  all  fa- 
progress  vorable  to  reformation,  were  made  in  1548.* 
of  the  Re-  Shewy  processions  were  abolished,  the  marriage 
tion.  of  priests  permitted,  the  use  of  images  interdicted, 
and  a  new  service  ordered  to  be  received  in  every 
church.  The  Protector  was  naturally  mild;  and, 
as  he  followed  the  advice  of  Cranmer,  no  harsh 
measures  were  adopted,  even  with  recusants.  It 
was  at  this  period  that  the  good  archbishop,  the 
bulwark  of  Protestantism,  was  seen  at  the  head  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  prelates  and  peers,  striving 
against  a  bill  which  gave  collegiate  and  chauntry 
lands,  to  a  vast  amount,  into  the  power  of  the 
Protector.  He  knew  that  they  would  all  be  swal- 
lowed by  rapacious  courtiers,  and  wished  them  to 
remain  as  they  were  until  better  times  should 
come ;  but  his  integrity  could  not  struggle  suci 
cessfully  with  avarice  and  rapine. + 

In  Scotland  all  went  ill.  The  English  pro- 
posal of  a  ten  years'  truce,  and  that  the  young 
queen  should  be  left  to  her  own  choice  at  tbe  end 
of  that  term,  was  rejected,  chiefly  by  ecclesiastical 
influence.  A  corps  of  French,  under  Desse,  % 
(amounting  to  6000  men,  with  many  good  officers 
and  a  fine  train  of  artillery,  enough  to  perpetuate, 
not  to  end,  the  calamities  of  the  north)  were  sent 
by  the  new  king,   Henry  II. ;  the   English  were 

wearied 


*  Ryrn.  Feed.  torn.  xv.  p.  149.      Strype,  vol.  ii.  p.  55. 
•f  Journals  of  Parliament.  X  Buchanan,  lit,  xv. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  I.  CIVIL   AND   MILITARY.  7 

wearied  out  of  the  places  they  possessed  in  the^P-^^* 
heart  of  Scotland ;  and,  finally,   Mary,  then  six  Mary  of 
years  of  age,  was  conveyed  by  the  enterprising  .c°ts  car* 
Villegagnon,  (who  with  four  galleys  had  found  a  France, 
passage  round  the  Orkneys  to  the  port  of  Dunbar- 
ton)  in  spite  of  the  English  fleet  which  guarded 
the  seas,  to  France  ;  much  against  the  will  of  the 
most  discerning  among  the  Scottish  nobility,  who 
foresaw  thenceforward  perpetual  dependence  on 
France  and  war  with  England.    The  dukedom  of 
Chatelheraultand  a  pension  to  the  regent  Arran, 
and  plenty  of  French  gold  scattered  among  the 
popular  leaders,  had  brought  about  this  impru- 
dent measure. 

ToAvards  the  end  of  1548,  the  turbulent  Lord 
Seymour,  having  lost  his  royal  spouse  Catha- 
rine, [4]  formed  anew*  designs  on  the  Princess 

Elizabeth 


[4]  Catharine  Parr  was  remarkably  learned,  and  pub- 
lished, during  her  life,  many  works  which  did  credit  to  her 
piety  and  abilities.  The  accomplishments  and  arts  of  the 
admiral  seduced  her  into  an  injudicious  marriage,  and  she 
paid  dearly  for  that  imprudence  which  alone  disgraced  a  life 
of  virtue  and  discretion.  She  fell  by  poison,  as  is  believed, 
given  by  her  profligate  husband,  who  had  once  again  formed 
criminal  projects  on  the  English  throne.  She  lies  buried  in 
the  chapel  of  Sudly  Castle,  Gloucestershire;  and  her  leaden 
coffin  having  been  opened  in  1782,  her  face,  and  even  her 
eyes  appeared  in  a  state  of  uncommon  preservation. 

[arch.cologia,  vol.   IX, 

*  Stowe,  p.  596.     Strype's  Notes  on  Hayward,  p.  301, 


$  HISTORY   OF  GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^iS48.  Elizabeth.  [5]  He  had  had  the  address  to  gain 
the  favour  of  the  young  king,  who  had  actually 
requested,  by  a  letter  to  the  Protector,  that  the 
Lord  Admiral  should  be  appointed  to  be  his  go- 
vernor. 

Gentle  as  the  disposition  of  Somerset  naturally 
was,  he  could  not  longer  avoid  resenting  the  con- 
duct of  an  ambitious  rival,  who,  at  this  period, 
madly  refused  every  offer  of  reconciliation  ;  fixed 
to  ruin  his  brother  or  himself.  The  Protector 
was,  therefore,  obliged  to  deprive  him  of  his  post 
as  admiral,  and  to  send  him  to  the  Tower.  He 
even  summoned  a  Parliament,  and  proceeded  a- 

The Ad- o-ainst  his   brother  by  bill  of  attainder;*  away 
miral   at- s  }  ' 

tainted,    more  certain  (as  the  members  haci  not  forgot  to 

be 


NOTES. 

[5]  Elizabeth  had  no  aversion  to  Lord  Seymour.  Jt  ap- 
pears that  Oueen  Catharine  had  been  made  uneasy  by  the 
romping  freedoms  which  her  husband  took  with  ttie  princess, 
and  even  at  times  condescended  to  watch  their  motions. 
Very  curious  specimens  of  Elizabeth's  skittish  coquetry  may 
be  found  in  Burghley's  State- papers.  Sometimes,  knowing 
that  this  presumptuous  lover  was  coming  in,  she  '  ran  out  of 
hir  bed  to  hir  maydens  and  then  went  behynd  the  curteyn 
of  hir  bed.'  '  At  Hanworth,  in  the  garden,  he  wrated 
(romped,  or  wrestled)  with  hir,  and  cut  hir  gowne  in  an 
hundred  pieces  (or  places)  beyng  black  clothes.'  Mr.  Ashley 
*  did  fere  that  the  Lady  Elizabeth  did  ber  some  affection  to 
the  admiral ;  for  sometyme  she  wolde  blush  if  he  were  spoken 
of.'  [Burghley's  Papers,  by   Haines, 

*  Hist,  of  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  p.  97,  98, 


Ch.  I.  Part,  I.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  9 

be  supple)  than  the  more  open  trial  which  Lord  A.  d.  1548, 
Seymour  loudly  demanded.  The  crafty  Warwick, 
who  meant  the  destruction  of  both  the  brothers, 
pushed  on  the  illegal  measure. 

This  wicked  and  artful  statesman,  onwhosedeep 
machinations  the  fate  of  religion  and  government 
in  England  was  soon  brought  to  depend,  merits 
particular  notice.  John  Dudley,  Lord  Lisle  and 
Earl  of  Warwick,  was  the  most  dangerous  of  men. 
He  had  been  restored  to  those  estates  which  his 
father  (the  notorious  instrument  of  Henry  the 
Seventh's  oppression)  had  been  deprived  of  de- 
servedly, but  not  legally.  At  the  battle  of  Mussel- 
burgh he  distinguished  his  personal  courage,  and 
evendetermined  the  fortuneof  that  important  day. 
His  talents  were  equally  fitted  for  peace  or  war  ; 
and  he  had  been  uniformly  successful  wherever 
employed.  But  he  was  insatiably  avaricious,  and 
his  ambition  kneAV  no  bounds.  To  sum  up  his 
character,  he  merited  to  be  the  son  of  Empsons 
colle.  gue,  and  the  father  of  Leicester,  the  future. 

favourite  of  Elizabeth. 

The  month  of  March,  in  1549,  saw  the  con- 1549. 

demnation  of  the  Protector's   ambitious  brother. 

Some  objections  were  brought  against  the  method 

of  his   trial,  in   the  lower  house  ;  but  a  message 

which   the   young  king  was  persuaded  to  send, 

smoothed  every  difficulty,  and  Lord  Seymour  lost 

his, 


10  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

A. d.  1549.  his  head  on  Tower-Hill.[6]  This  severe  mea- 
Executed.  sure  it  is  very  difficult  to  reconcile  with  the  ge- 
neral irresolution  and  placability  of  Somerset's 
character.  It  must  be  imputed  to  the  instigations 
of  the  artful  Warwick,  who  dreaded  the  activity 
and  spirit  of  the  admiral's  character,  it  was  too 
much  like  his  own. 
Refor-  The  taste  for  persecution  now  reached  the  Re- 
formers, and  two  wretched  Anabaptists,"  the  inof- 
fensive spawn  of  the  Munster  fanatics,  perished  at 
the  stake  in  Smithfield.  Edward  was  with  diffi- 
culty 


mers  per 
secute. 


NOTES. 

[6]  The  following  lines,  written  by  Sir  John  Harrington 
under  a  portrait  of  the  admiral,  speak  more  in  his  favor  than 
any  other  document,  and  indeed  seem  to  savour  rather  of  blind 
amity  than  of  discernment. 

Of  person  rare,  strong lymbes,  and  manly  shape, 
By  nature  fram'd  to  serve  on  sea  or  lande ; 
In  friendship  firme,   in  good  state  or  ill  hap, 
In  peace,  head-wise;  in  war,  great  skill,  bold  hande. 
On  horse  or  foote,  in  peril  or  in  plaie, 
None  could  exceed,   though  many  did  assaie. 
A  subject  true  to  Kynge,  a  servante  grate, 
Friend  to  God's  truth,  and  foe  to  Rome's  deceite. 
Sumptuous  abroade,  for  honour  of  the  lande, 
Temp'rate  at  home,  yet  kept  great  state  with  state, 
And  noble  house,  that  fed  more  mouthes  with  meate 
Than  some  advanc'd  on  higher  steppes  to.  stande. 
Yet,  against  nature,  reason,  and  just  lawes, 
His  blood  was  spilt,  guiltless,  without  just  cause.  J.   H. 
[Harrington's   Nug.e  Antiqu.c. 
*  Fox,  vol.  ii.  p.  2.     Burnet's  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  112. 


C}l.  L  Part.  I.  §  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  11 

culty  persuaded  by  Archbishop  Cranmer  to  sign  A. d.  1549. 
their  condemnation. 

This  was  a  year  of  commotion  throughout  Eng- 
land. The  poor  complained  with  some  reason  of 
the  rise  of  rents,  of  new  inclosures  for  pasture,  and 
of  the  decrease  of  agriculture.  The  monasteries 
which  had  supported  the  idle  by  ill-judged  hospi- 
tality, now  turned  out  numbers  of  indigent  friars, 
who  shared  the  work  and  the  bread  of  the  la- 
bourer. Calm  reasoning  quieted  most  of  these 
risings.  The  men  of  Devon  were  more  obstinate. 
They  began  with  complaints  of  increasing  pastur- 
age, and  they  proceeded  to  a  demand  of  their  old 

relic-ion.     Humphry  Arundel,  a  veteran  soldier, 

0  .  Devon- 

governor  of  St.  Michael's  Mount,  led  ten  thou-  shire   re- 
sand  of  them  to  the  sieo;e  of  ExeterJ;]  and  that  .      J**" 
.  ,.  .       .  siege  Exe- 

IpyaJ  city  was"  but  just  relieved  in  time  by  the  ter. 

Lord 


NOTES. 

[7]  The  men  of  Exeter  were  forced  to  eat  their  horses, 
and  make  strange  shifts  for  bread.  A  gallant  old  citizen  en- 
couraged them  by  declaring,  '  That  he  would  eat  one  arm 
and  fight  with   the  other,  ere  he  would  agree  to  a  surrender,' 

[Hayward. 

Mrs.  Frances  Duffield,  a  young  unmarried  gentlewoman, 
struck  the  mayor  over  the  face ;  on  which  he  ordered  the 
alarum-bell  to  be  rung  out,  and  a  broil,  dangerous  to  the 
city,  ensued.  After  the  siege,  the  priest  of  St.  Thomas  was 
hanged  from  the  tower  of  his  church  in  chains,  with  his  full 
attire,  his  bell,   his  beads,  and  his  holy-water  bucket. 

[HOLIN'GSHEB, 

*  Hayward,  p.  295. 


12  HISTORY   OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

ti23  Lord  Russel,  who  soon  reduced  the  rebels  to  sub- 
Revolt  in  mission.  A  revolt  in  Oxfordshire  was  not  quelled 
Norfolk.  wjthout  bloodshed.  But  in  Norfolk  affairs  wore 
a  still  more  serious  aspect :  a  tanner  named  Kett, 
and  Coniers  a  seditious  priest,  supported  by  an 
absurd  prophecy, [8]  under  the  shade  of  a  tree, 
which  they  styled  the  Oak  of  Reformation,  gave 
out  orders  to  16,000  resolute  clowns,  in  warlike 
array.  Parr,  marquis  of  Northampton,  after  some 
success  against  them,  was  put  to  the  rout,  and 
JLord  Sheffield  slain[9]  by  this  hardy  mob ;  but 
the  active  Earl  of  Warwick,  at  the  head  of  6000 
old  troops,  (some  of  them  foreigners)  quashed  this 
tremendous  rising,  and  the  Oak  of  Reformation 
was  hung  round  with  the  associates  in  rebellion. 
Some  blood  spilt  in  quelling  a  Yorkshire  commo- 
tion was  the  last  which  this  series  of  tumults  de- 
manded  ;  and  an  amnesty  proclaimed  by  order  of 

the 


NOTES. 

[8]  The  following  lines  composed  the  prophecy  which  led 
these  hapless  rustics  to  rebellion : 

<  The   country  knuffs,  Hob,  Dick,  and   Hick,  with  clubs, 

and  clouted  shoon, 
*  Shall  fill  up  Duffendale,  with  slaughtered  bodies,  soon.' 

[Ibid. 

f9]  He   fell   into  a  ditch,  and  a  butcher  slew  him  with  a 

club.  [Dugdale. 

Mr.  Walpole  admits  Lord  Sheffield  among  his  noble  writers, 

on  the  credit  of  Anthony  a  Wood,  who  imputes  to  him  a  book 

of  sonnets. 

4 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  13 

the  humane  Somerset,   dropped  the  curtain  on  A- D- 1549; 
each  scene  of  slaughter. [lo] 

From  the  epoch  of  these  numerous  risings,  we 
are  to  date  the  appointment  of  Lord  Lieutenants 
to  each  county  in  the  kingdom.* 

And  now  the  Protector  himself  was  doomed  to  The  Pro- 
experience  a  cruel  reverse  of  fortune.     The  old  t0  tiie 
nobles  hated  him  for   his  sudden  rise,   and  still  Tower. 
more  for  his  having  endeavoured  to  interfere  on 
behalf  of  the  oppressed  poor.     It  was,  indeed  en- 
tirely to  hear  their  complaints,  and  to  relieve  their 
distresses,  that  he  had  held  '  a  Court  of  Requests' 
in  his  own  house.     An  illegal  measure,  which, 
when    maliciously    represented,    spoke    bitterly 
against  him.    Nor  had  it  made  him  popular;   his 
ill-judged    and    greedy    attempts    to     demolish 
churches   and   chapels  for  the  embellishment  of 

his 


NOTES. 

[10]  There  was  much  cruelty  used  after  the  rebellion  was 
quelled.  Sir  Anthony  Kingston,  the  Provost-Marshal,  went 
to  dine  with  Boyer,  mayor  of  Bodmyn,  walked  out  with  him 
to  view  the  gallows,  asked  him  if  it  were  strong  enough? 
and,  on  his  answering  in  the  affirmative,  hanged  him  upon 
it.  At  another  place,  the  servant  of  a  rebellious  miller  ap- 
pearing for  his  master,  Sir  Anthony  made  him  be  led  to  exe- 
cution, not  heeding  his  protestation  of  the  deception  :  'For,' 
said  the  taunting  judge,  '  if  it  be  as  you  say,  can  you  do  to 
your  master  a  better  service  than  to  hang  for  him  ?' 

[Camden's    Remains. 

*  Strype's  Memorials,  vol.  ii.  p.  178. 


14  ttlSTORY  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vfl, 

a.d.  1549.  his  palace  had  given  universal  disgust.  At  West- 
minster^ ll]  the  people  had  defended  their  tem- 
ples by  dint  of  blows.     The  ambitious  Warwick 
headed  the  malcontents  ;  and  Somerset,  being  ac- 
cused of  having  proposed  to  deliver  Boulogne  to 
the  French  and  of  other  misdemeanors,  was  sent  to 
the  Tower,  while  Warwick,  at  the  head  of  a  new 
council,  obtained  from  the  young   and  unexpe- 
rienced Edward  leave  to  govern  the  kingdom.* 
1550.        The  extreme  irresolution  of  Somerset  having- 
Confesses  led  him  to  confess   every  article  brought  against 
IumseH     him,  to  be  true  ;  he  was  no  longer  an  object  of 

guilty  and  '    '  t  P  J 

isreleas-  dread.      His  posts  indeed  were  taken  from  him; 

but  he  was  released,  was  re-admitted  to  the  coun- 
cil early  in  1550,  and  a  severe  fine  laid  upon  him 
was  annulled. 
Boulogne  A  peace  which  included  Scotland,  was  now 
toFrance  settled  with  France.  Boulogne  was  given  up  for 
a  large  sum  of  money  ;t  and  soon  after  a  marriage 
between  Edward  VI.  and  Elizabeth  of  France  was 

concluded 


NOTES. 

[11]  In  other  places  he  was  unhappily  more  successful, 
particularly  in  the  demolition  of  St.  Mary's  church,  and  of  a 
fine  chapel  connected  with  St.  Paul's.  [Weaver  Burnet. 

These,    with  the  materials  of  the  episcopal  palaces  belong- 
ing to  YVorcestor,  Litchfield,  and  Llandaff,  formed  the  sacri- 
legious  mass  called  Somerset  House ;  which,  toward  the  close 
of  the  18th  century,  gave  way  to  the  Royal  Academy. 
*  King  Edward's  Journal,  p.  9. 
+  Rym.  Feed.  torn.  xv.  p.  214, 

con- 


Ch,I.  Partl.§  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  15 

concluded  on,*  but  this  unpopular  project  never  A.D.1550. 
took  effect. 

Even  the  hardened  Warwick  had  felt  shame  at 
proposing  the  cession  of  Boulogne,  a  circumstance 
which  he  had  urged  as  treason  against  Somer- 
set. He  feio-tied  sickness,  and  endeavoured  to  avoid 
setting  his  name  to  the  treaty.  The  peace  Was, 
however,  absolutely  necessary  ;  and  the  govern- 
ment was  so  weak,  and  the  people  so  tumultuous 
in  England,  that  no  tax  to  carry  on  a  war  could 
with  safety  have  been  levied.  The  tribute  paid 
for  so  many  years  by  France  to  England,  under 
various  names  and  pretences,  was  abandoned  by 
this  treaty,  at  least  for  a  time.  As  the  vouns: 
king's  zeal  for  the  Reformation  rose  nearly  to 
bigotry,  Warwick,  to  gain  his  favour,  treated  the 
Roman  Catholic  prelates  with  some  degree  of 
harshness,  ejecting  even  those  who  were  willing  Roman 
to  be  silent  on  points  of  controversy.     Gardiner,  k -a,  u>  l(i 

a  /  '  bishops 

Day,  Heath,  and  Voysey,  lost  their  sees,   which  ejected, 
were  instantly  filled  by  active  reformers. 

To  please  the  people,  Warwick  now  began  a 
strict  inquiry  concerning  those  who  had  misma- 
naged the  royal  revenues,  and  fined  them  with- 
out mercy,  although  many  of  the  defaulters  were 
his  own  partizans.  The  Lord  Arundel,  in  par-  Great  of- 
ticular,  was  amerced  12,0001.  Sir  John  Thynne  ficets 
6,000l.  and  four  others  3,000l.  each,  t 

It 

*  Hayward,  p.  318.         +  Hist,  of  Refor.  vol.  ii.  p.  149. 


16  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

A.D.1550.  It  is  generally  believed,  that  few  periods  in 
England  have  produced  more  murthers,  [12]  and 
other  atrocious  crimes,  than  that  we  now  treat 
of.  Warwick,  conscious  of  the  trembling  ground 
on  which  he  stood,  dreaded,  by  any  exertion  of 
the  powers  of  Government,  to  give  some  pre- 
tence for  his  numerous  foes  to  rise  and  destroy 
his  authority  and  himself. 

The 


NOTES. 
[12]  Sir  Peter  Garaboa,  and  Filicirga,  two  distinguished 
foreign  officers,  were,  about  this  time,  murthered  near  St. 
Sepulchre's  church,  by  Carlo  Gavaro,  and  three  other  Spa- 
niards, who  were  soon  after  executed  on  a  gallows  in  Smith- 
field  ;  Carlo  having  his  right  hand  first  stricken  off,  on  the 
wheel  of  the  cart  which  conveyed  him.  Holingshed  records 
also  a  more  complicated  assassination,  perpetrated  at  Fever- 
sham,  in  Kent,  on  a  gentleman  named  Arden.  He  had  a 
handsome  wife,  who  was  unfortunately  attached  to  an  inferior, 
one  Mosby;  by  his  persuasions,  she  was  seduced  to  join  in  the 
plot  against  her  spouse.  The  design  failed  many  times,  by 
strange  and  almost  praeternatural  incidents.  At  length,  by  the 
help  of  two  disbanded  soldiers,  '  Black  Will,  and  George 
Shakebag,'  it  was  completed.  Such  was  the  cool  blood  of  the 
wife,  that  she  made  an  entertainment  '  for  two  Londoners/ 
and  made  '  hir  daughter  to  plaieonthe  virginalls'  to  them,  while 
the  mangled  corpse  of  Arden  was  carrying  out  of  her  house. 
This  wicked  woman,  and  most  of  the  criminals,  were  deserv- 
edly put  to  death ;  and  one  innocent  man,  Bradshaw,  having  un- 
knowingly delivered  a  note  relative  to  the  murther,  was  unhap- 
pily involved  in  their  punishment.  The  tale,  as  delivered  by 
Holingshed  at  full  length,  is  so  affecting  and  interesting,  that 
it  has  produced  two  tragedies,  one  of  them  by  Lillo. 


Cll.  I.  Part.  I.  §.  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  17 

The  Princess  Mary,  whose  adherence  to  ^J^1/^} 
old  reiio-ion  could  not  be  shaken,  having  had  her  ThePrin- 
chaplains  imprisoned,  and  her  faith  weakly  assault-  |£^J2 
6ji  by  a  letter  from  the  council,  couched  in  disgust- 
ing language,  endeavoured  to  escape  to  her  kins- 
man  the   Emperor.*     She   was  prevented;  but 
the  remonstrances  of  Charles  procured  for  her  a 
more  tender  treatment. 

And   now  Warwick  (newly  created  Duke  of  Warwick 
Northumberland,  and  possessed  of  the  vast  nor-  Jj^  of 
thern  estates  of  the  Piercy  family)  pursued  with  Nor- 
zeal,  his  darling  project,  for  excluding  both  the  ian(j. 
sisters  of  Edward  from  the  throne,  and  for  intro- 
ducing a  son  of  his  own,  whom  he  meant  to  Aved  Plan  in 
the   Lady  Jane  Gray,  grand-daughter  to  Mary,  £™r  j^ 
Queen  of  France. [13]  Humbled  to   the  dust  as  Gray. 
Somerset  had  been,  he  might  still  be  an  obstacle 
to  this  criminal  plan.  A  spy  (Sir  Thomas  Palmer) 
had  been  set  on  his  actions  and  his  words ;   he  was 
charged  with  a  design  to  slay  Northumberland, 
to    proclaim   himself  king,+  and  with  other  trea- 
sonable intentions  ;  and,  with  several  of  his  mos^ 
intimate  friends,  was  sent  a  second  time  to   the 
Tower. 

Some 


NOTES. 

[l3]  She  was  the  daughter  of  the  Marquis  of  Dorset,  now 
created  Duke  of  Suffolk,  on  the  death  of  the  two  heirs  of 
Brandon;  both  of  these  had  been  carried  off  by  the  Sweating; 
sickness. 

*  Hayward,  p.  315.  +  Ibid.  p.  320. 

Vol.  I.  Part.   i.  c 


18  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

A^D.u5i.      Some  attention  was  paid,  about  this  period,  to 
the  much-neglected  commerce  of  England.     An 
advantageous  treaty  was  concluded  with  Sweden, 
and  some  alteration  made  in  the  privileges  of  the 
f      Steel-yard  company  ;  by  which  natives  were  en- 
tires en-  couraged  to   enter  into  the  mercantile  line,  and 
courag      to   trade  in  English  bottoms.     Useful  and  in°;e- 
nious  foreigners  were  successfully  invited  to  the 
shores  of  Britain,  and  the  circumstances  of  the  day 
were  singularly  favorable  to  this  humane  and  poli- 
tic  system ;    for  the   disputes  on  the  continent 
about  religion,    had  driven  from  their  homes  se- 
veral  small  colonies  of  manufacturers,  who  met  at 
this  period  with  protection  and  encouragement  in 
England.    A  whole  industrious  congregation  mi- 
grated  from  the   continent  with  their  teacher, 
John  Alasco,  a  Pole  of  considerable  distinction.* 
Bucer,  Peter  Martyr,  and  other  men  of  science, 
sought  also  the  protection  of  Edward. 
1552.  Early  in  1552,  the  fate  of  Somerset  was  deter-' 

executed.  mniet^-  Acquitted  of  treason,  he  was  condemned 
by  a  cruel  statutet  of  Henry  VII.  which  makes 
it  felony  to  imagine  the  death  of  a  privy-coun- 
sellor. The  people  who  now  knew  his  value, 
and  the  profligacy  of  his  rival,  wept  loudly  at  his 
execution.  The  late  Protector  fell  with  singular 
calmness.  His  fortitude  was  severely  tried  a  few 
minutes   before  his  death.     A  loud  and  rushing 

noise 


*  Rym.  Feed.  lib.  xv.  p.  170,  192,  193. 
+  Stowe,  p.  6Q6. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §.  i.  civil  and  military,  19 

noise  was  heard,  and  the  people  observing  an  ADl55?< 
officer  of  the  court  approaching,  shouted  with  one 
voice,  A  pardon  !  But  the  duke  waving  his  cap, 
entreated  them  to  be  silent  and  respectful.  Soon 
after  the  catastrophe  of  Somerset,  there  were  led 
to  execution  four  knights,  his  most  intimate 
friends,  Partridge,  Stanhope,  Arundel,  and  Vane, 
The  last  was  a  veteran  officer,  who  had  distin- 
guished his  bravery  at  Musselburgh  and  on  other 
services.  He  met  death  with  firmness,  (as  did  his 
comrades)  but  remarked  sternly,  '  that  time  was, 
when  he  was  held  in  some  esteem  ;  but  that  now, 
the  brave  man  and  the  coward  were  treated  alike.' 
[14] 

The  Parliament,  which  had  sat  during  the  whole 
of  Edward's  reign,  was  now  dissolved,  as  not 
pliant  enough  to  the  humors  of  Northumber- 
land.* It  had  refused  to  pass  a  bill  against  trea- 
sons, without  insisting  on  the  necessity  of  there 

c  2  being; 


NOTES. 


fll]  The  malice  of  Warwick  spared  none  of  Somerset's 
friends.  The  Lord  Rich  was  dismissed  from  the  Treasury, 
and  Sir  William  Paget  degraded  from  the  order  of  the  Gar- 
ter, '  because  of  his  low  extraction,'  besides  being  amerced 
6,0001.  [Stowe. 

He  was  restored  by  Mary,  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  to 
all  his  honours.  [Collins. 

Others  to   whom  Somerset   had   given   grants   of  Chantry 
lands,  &c.  were  obliged  to  yield  the  estates  up  to  the  king. 
*  Hist,  of  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  p.  190. 


20  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  d.  1552.  being  two  witnesses  ;  nor  would  it  agree  to  de- 
prive the  decent  and  modest  Tonstall,  unheard,  of 
his  see.  These  scruples  were  new  and  uncom- 
mon ;  the  lords  had  none  of  them. 

A   new         The  most   gross    court-influence  was  used  in 

parha-      convening  the  new  senate  ;[15]  and  nothing,  in- 
meat  cor-  °  .  . 

rupt  and  deed,  could  exceed  its  docility.  It  granted  two 
^  ia  e*  subsidies,  and  two  fifteenths,  and  divided  the  see 
of  Durham  (whence  Bishop  Tonstall  had  been 
arbitrarily  ejected')  into  two  districts,  at  the  de- 
sire of  the  court,  leaving  to  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
thumberland the  palatinate  of  the  county. 

The  sum  of  the  kind's  debts  being;  now  risen  to 
the  amount  of  251,1791-  sterling,  a  part  of  the 
forfeited  Chantry  lands  were  directed  to  be  sold 
by  commissioners,  in  order  to  pay  the  creditors. 
1553.  And  now  a  sanguine  cloud  prepared  to  over- 
cast the  horizon  of  England.  Edward,  whose 
good  sense  and  virtue  seemed  to  promise  to  his 
people  a  redress  of  those  evils  which  his  minority 
had  occasioned,  began  visibly  to  droop.  An  ill- 
cured   small-pox+  had   left   a   complaint   on   his 

lungs, 


NOTES. 


[15]  There  are  in  Strype's  collections  letters  from  the 
icing,  recommending  Sir  Richard  Cotton  to  Hants,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Fitzwilliams,  and  Sir  Henry  Nevil,  to  Berks,  8cc.  8cc. 

[Eccles:  Memorials. 
*  Pari.  Journal.     Strype,  vol.  ii.  p.  307. 
i  King  Edward's  Journal,  p.  49. 


Cll.  I.  Part.  I.  §.  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  21 

lun^s,  which  had  brought  on  a  fatal  consumptive  A.  D.  1553. 

disorder.     He  knew  his  danger,  but  felt  no  an-  The  king 

guish  except  for  his  people;  whose  newly-esta- 

blished  form  of  religion,  he  was  conscious,  would 

be  utterly  overturned  by  the  next  heir,  the  Lady 

Mary  ;  whose  attachment  to  the  Roman  Catholic 

faith  had  been  nourished  by  an  indelicate,  harsh 

opposition. 

The   artful  Northumberland   taking  advantage 

of  this  turn  in  the  King's  mind,. found  means  to 

persuade  him,  that  he  might  exclude  Mary  from  Sets  aside 

the  throne,  provided  that  Elizabeth,  who  lay  un-  Mary  anci 

•  ■  Eliza- 

der  the  same  charge  of  illegitimacy,  was  also  set  beth. 

aside. 

Edward  loved  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  whom  he 
used  affectionately  to  style,  'his  sweet  sister  Tem- 
perance ;'  but  his  extreme  zeal. for  the  Reforma- 
tion overpowered  the  dictates  of  fraternal  love  and 
of  justice  ;  and  he  directed  a  patent  to  be  drawn 
up,  which  might  settle  the  succession  of  the 
crown"  on  Lady  Jane  Gray;  who  had  been  just 
married  to  Lord  Guildford  Dudley,  a  younger  son 
of  Northumberland,  and  to  whom  her  mother  the 
Duchess  of  Suffolk,  daughter  to  Mary  of  Fiance 
had  /ormally  resigned  lier  own  prior  right. 

At  first  the  judges  refused  to  be  concerned  in 
this  iniquitous  tran- action;  but  the  entreaties  of 
(he  dying  King,  and  the  menaces  of  his  impe- 
tuous   minister,    Northumberland,  prevailed   on 

them 


*  Holingshed,  p.  10b3. 


22  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

a^d.  1553.  them  all,  (except  Sir  James  Hales)  and  on  all  the 
council,  to  sign  the  deed  ;  Cranmer,  however, 
afterwards  called  on  the  judges*  to  witness  his 
reluctance  and  opposition.  Instantly  almost,  the 
state  of  Edward's  health  grew  worse.  A  female 
empiric  was  then  trusted  to  prescribe  ;[1G]  but, 
as  his  sickness  encreased  under  her  care,  she  was 
dismissed,  and  the  physicians  retook  their  station. 
They   however  could  do  him  no  farther  service, 

H«  dies,  and  on  the  6th  of  July,  1553,  this  amiable  prince 
expired  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  his  age. 

His  cha-      The  accomplishments  of  Edward  were  greatly 

racter.  beyond  his  years.  Besides  being  ma  ter  of  several 
lanQ-uaires,  he  understood  theology,  music,  and 
natural  philosophy  ;  and  the  celebrated  Jerome 
Ca  d  n,  who  had  an  opportunity  of  converging 
with  him,  bears  a  noble  and  public  testimony  to 
his  literary  merit. [17]     A  letter  from  Dr.  Cox, 

one 


NOTES. 

[16]  She  had  been  recommended  by  the  Dudley  family; 
and  the  king's  pains  encreasing  by  her  medicines,  great  suspi- 
cions were  entertained  as  to  her  patrons,  especially  as  it  had 
been  observed  that  his  health  had  visibly  declined  ever  since 
the  Lord  Robert  Dudley  had  been  near  his  person. 

[Burnet,  Strype. 

[17]  A  few  days  before  his  death,  Edward  completed  the 
endowment  of  Christ's,  St.  Thomas's,  and  Bridewell  hospi- 
tals, with  6001.  per  annum  from  the  Savoy.         [Houngshed. 

The  cost  of  his  houshold  was,  the  1st  year,  49,1871. — 2d. 
46>0'2l.— 3d,  46,1001. —4th,  100,5781.— 5th,  62,8631.— 6th 
65,9231.  [Sthyfs. 

*  Hist,  of  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  p.  *257. 


Ch.I.  Part.  I.  §i.  civil  and  midtaey.  25 

one  of  Edward's  tutors,  is  also  still  extant;  inA.D.i5*3. 
which  he  quaintly  avers,  that  the  King  '  discover- 
'  ed great  towardness and  all  honest  qualities;  that 
'  he  should  be  taken  as  a  singular  gift  of  God ; 
'  that  he  read  Cato,  Vives,  and  ^Esop,  and  that 
'  he  conned  very  pleasantly.'  What  Erasmus 
writes  of  this  amiable  prince,  appears  to  be  an 
elegant  and  easy  way  of  saying  nothing  more  than 
what  any  discreet  lad  might  have  claimed.  '  Senex, 

*  juvenis  convictu,  factus  sum  melior ;  ac,  so- 
4  brietatem,  temperentiam,  verecundiam,  linguae 
'  moderationem,  modestiam,  pudicitiam,  integri- 
'  tatem,  quam  juvenis  a  sene  discere  debuerat,  a 

*  juvene  senex  didici.' 

A  journal  written  by  the  pen  of  theyoung  King, 
and  transcribed  by  Bishop  Burnet,  exhibits  a  clear 
proof  of  his  sense,  knowledge,  and  goodness.  Be- 
sides this,  several  small  treatises  in  his  own  hand, 
on  subjects  political  and  controversial,  are  extant ; 
and  Holland  says,  that  he  wrote  a  play,  entitled, 
4  The  Whore  of  Babylon,'  the  non-existence  of 
which  Mr.  Walpole  laments  not. 

Not  withstand  ino-  the  attainments  and  excellent 
disposition  of  Edward,  it  must  have  been  observed, 
that  the  people  were  unhappy,  oppressed,  and  in 
consequence  turbulent,  during  the  whole  of  his 
short  reign.  Yet  to  the  sovereign  himself  none 
of  these  evils  should  be  imputed.  His  affection- 
ate duty  to  his  maternal  uncles,  and  his  attach- 
ment to  the  plausible  Warwick,  blinded  his  eyes 

to 


24  HISTORY    OP   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.  1553.  t0  their  snccesssive  failings  ;  while  the  narrowness 
of  thinking  as  to  religious  matters,  which  in  the 
16th  century  every  party  had  adopted,  had  cloud- 
ed his  mind  with  a  shade  of  bigotry;  which,  how- 
ever, as  well  as  his  want  of  resolution,  had  Provi- 
dence granted  him  a  longer  life,  must  have  been 
soon  cleared  away  by  the  benignity  of  his  disposi- 
tion, and  the  brightness  of  his  intellects. 

Every  step  was  now  taken  by  the  deceased 
king's  ministry  to  seize  the  princesses,  and  fix  the 
crown  on  the  fair  usurper's  head  ;  and  the  ladies 
Mary  and  Elizabeth  were  actually  on  the  road  to 
the  couri:,  allured  thither  by  a  feigned  message 
from  the  king,  when  the  news  of  his  approaching 
end  save  them  warning  of  the  deceit  ;*  and 
Mary,  flving  to  Suffolk,  found  every  one  eager  to 
arm  in  her  cause.  The  detestation,  indeed,  in 
which  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  was  held, 
rendered  every  project  in  favor  of  his  family  fruit- 
Lady  Jane  less  *>  and  the  unfortunate,  though  amiable  Jane, 
Gray  who  after  a  sincere  resistance,-!-  had  been  hardly 
prevailed  on  by  her  father  and  husband  to  accept 

the   crov»n,[lS]   resigned   it  with  real  and  unaf- 
fected 


NOTES. 

[18]  At   the  proclamation   of  Jane,  no  joy  had  been  shewn 

by  the  people,  and  Gilbert  Pp:,  a  vintner's  lad,  lost  his 
ears,  for  disrespectful  words  concerning  the  innocent  usurp- 
er. His  master  and  others,  returning  from  seeing  his  punish- 
ment in  the  [Tower,  were  drowned,  passing  under  London 
Bridge.  [Holingshed. 

*  Hist,  of  Reform,  vol.  ii.  p.  233,       +  Ibid.  p.  234, 

.  :  •  Z 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  25 

fected  pleasure,  after  a  joyless  reign  often  days.  A.  D.  1553. 
Mary,  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  troop,  (1000  of 
which  had  been  levied  by  the  Lady  Elizabeth) 
entered  London,  and  ascended  the  throne.     Nor  Expelled 
did  the  mean  conduct  of  Northumberland  save  his  Mary, 
life  ;  although,  on  finding  himself  deserted  by  his 
army,  he  had  cast  up  his  cap  for  Mary,  and  had 
fallen  on  his  knees"  to  the  Lord  Arundel,  who 
apprehended  him  ;  while  at  that  humiliating  mo- 
ment, a  woman  held  up  to  thedastardly  suppliant's 
face  ahandkerchief,dipped,as  she  said, in  the  inno- 
cent blood  of  Somerset,  whom  he  had  murthered. 

He  was  tried  and  condemned  by  his  Peers  for  Nor- 
treason,  and  beheaded  on  Tower-hill,  [19]  with{hu™^"~ 
Palmer  and   Gates,  his  intimate  associates  ;   con-  headed, 
sistent  to  the  last  in  inconsistency,  his  last  words 
declared  him  to  be,  and  ever  to  have  been,    a 
Roman  Catholic. + 

As  Mary  wished  to  acquire  popularity,  [20] 
ghe  shed  no  more  blood  on  the  present  occasion: 

the 


NOTES. 
[19]  '  The  executioner,'  writes  a  French  priest,  who  was 
an  eye  witness,  '  wore  a  white  apron,  like  a  butcher;  and 
there  you  might  see,'  he  adds,  '  little  children  gathering  up 
the  blood  which  had  fallen  through  the  slits  of  the  scaf- 
fold.' VoYACES  DE  PERLIK. 

[20]   It  may  be  worth  observing,  that  Mary  rode  through 
the  city  of  London  in  pomp,   crowned  by  a  circle  of  gold  and 

precious 
*  Strype,  vol.  iii.  p.  13.     Stowe,  p.  612. 
t  Hist,  of  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  p.  243. 


26  HISTORY    OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VI. 

A^D:  1553.  the  Lady  Jane,  together  with  her  husband,  and 
his  brothers,  were  indeed  tried  and  condemned 
for  treason,  but  their  sentences  were  respited. 

After  the  new  Queen  had  released  the  venera- 
ble Norfolk,  and  the  other  prisoners  in  the  Tower, 
she  wished  to  celebrate  the  funeral  obsequies  of 
her  brother  with  the  ceremonies  of  the  Papal 
church  ;  but  Cranmer,  meek  as  he  was  by  nature, 
stoutly  opposed  this  innovation,  and  sheltering 
himself  under  acts  of  Parliament  still  in  force,  he 
interred  the  remains  of  Edward  in  the  chapel  of 
Henry  VII.  after  the  rites  of  the  reformed  church. 
If  he  officiated  in  person,  it  was  probably  his  last 
act  of  office,  as  he  was  almost  immediately  con- 
fined to  his  house  and  treated  as  a  criminal.  Mary 
had  a  service  performed  for  her  deceased  brother 
in  her  own  chapel.* 

And 


NOTES, 
precious  stones,   so  heavy,    that  she  was  forced  to   support  her 
head  with  her  hand,   and'  that  behind   her   there   came  in  a 
chariot  '  the  Ladie  Elizabeth  and  the  Ladie  Anne  of  Cleves." 

[Holingshed. 
Prodigies  were  not  wanting  to  grace  the  accession  of  the 
ill-favored  sovereign  ;  for  we  arc  also  told  by  Holingshed, 
'  a  compleat  double  female  child  was  born  at  Midlenton  near 
Oxford,  and  lived  18  days;  and  that  at  Oueenborow  three, 
and  at  Blackwall  six  huge  Dolphins'  (or  more  probably  Por- 
poises) '  were  taken  at  this  periocL  The  least  was  bigger 
than  any  horse.'  Far  more  ominous  was  the  loss  of  the  Great 
Harry,  a  royal  ship  of  war,  vast  in  its  bulk,  which  was  burnt 
by  accident  at  Woolwich. 

*  Holingshed,  p.  1089. 


Ok.  I.  Part  I,  §  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  27 

And  now  the  natural  bigotry  of  Mary  took  its  ^-^-^j 
full   scope.     A   Parliament   was   formed   which  Strong 
would   second  her  in  any  measure,    except  the  "^u[" 
restoration    of    church-lands.       The    Protestant  favor  of 
Bishops  were  ejected  and  imprisoned  ;   their  sees        Ca_ 
filled  with  zealous  Catholics,   and  Cardinal  de  la  tholic 
Pole   was  sent  for   hastily  to  assist  as  Nuncio,  in 
cleansing  the  polluted  land.      But  the  policy  of 
Gardiner,  who  suspected   that  the  Queen  meant 
Pole  for  her  husband,  or  at  least  for  her  primate, 
found  means  to  check  the  too  impetuous  zeal  of 
Mary,  by  the  intervention  of  the  Emperor.* 

The  Queen  at  this  time  tried  to  please  the  peo- 
ple by  remitting  the  subsidy  granted  to  Edward, 
but  not  levied.  The  acts  of  her  Parliament  were 
not  in  general  popular.  Her  own  illegitimacy 
was  reversed,  but  that  of  Elizabeth  was  ungrate-  Ingrati- 
fully  confirmed  ;  and  Mary,  by  assigning  to  her  Mary# 
fairer  sister  a  low  rank,  even  beneath  the  coun- 
tesses, drove  from  the  court  one  who  had  already 
been  her  successful  rival.  Religion  was  placed  on 
the  footing  of  the  last  part  of  Henry  VIII's  reign, 
and  all  preaching,  except  by  licence,  stopped* 
The  Protestants  were  now  severely  treated,  their 
favorite  preachers  imprisoned,  and  even  the  men 
of  Suffolk,  to  whose  early  loyalty  Mary  owed  her 
crown,  were  brow-beaten,  and  one  of  them  pil- 
loried +  for  demanding  that  liberty  of  conscience, 

with 


*  Hist,  of  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  p.  242. 
i  Strype,  vol.  iii.  p.  52. 


C8  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN*.  Book  VII. 

A^D.  1553.  with  the  promise  of  which  she  had  engaged  their 
assistance. 
1554.         Mary  now   received  with  pleasure  the  over- 

matchset- tlires  made  by  her  cousin,  Charles  V.  for  a  match 

tied.  between  her  and  his  son  Philip,  a  handsome  prince, 
ten  years  younger  than  herself.  The  nation  how- 
ever, saw  the  proposal  in  a  light  so  different,  that 
a  dangerous  revolt  ensued,  headed  by  Sir  Thomas 
Wiat,  a  kentish  knight ;  who,  although  a  steady 
Roman  Catholic,*  had  imbibed,  by  travelling  in 
Spain,  4-  an  utter  detestation  of  that  country's  se- 
vere manners.  Followed  by  a  strong  party  he 
marched  from  Rochester  to  London  ;  having  been 

t  joined  on  the  road  by  a  band  of  citizens,   at  the 

head  of  whom  that  venerable  warrior,  [2l]    the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  (now  relieved  from  his  attain- 

Wiat's  der)  meant  to  have  opposed  him.  t  Wiat,  how- 
ever, finding  the   bridge  of  the  metropolis  well 

defended, 


revolt. 


NOTES. 
[21]  This  gallant  veteran  died  a  few  months  after,  pos- 
sessed of  more  than  fifty  manors,  besides  hundreds,  rectories, 
sites  of  abbeys,  Sec.  '  Good  and  stately  gear,'  indeed,  as 
he  justly  called  them,  when  he  entreated  Henry  VIII.  '  not 
to  scatter  them  among  his  courtiers,  but  to  settle  them  on 
the  Prince  of  Wales ;'  knowing  that  if  they  were  not  dispersed, 
his  family  might  have  a  chance  of  regaining  them  by  favor  of 
some   future    prince.      Norfolk   had   lived  about  eighty-seven 

years  and  under  eight  sovereigns. 

[Collins's  Peerage. 

Holingshed,  p.  1104.     +  Hist. of  Reform,  vol.  ii.  p.  224. 

|"  Godwin,  p.  341. 


Cll.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  €9 

defended,  lost  so  much  time  in  marching  round  ^JJ-*^ 
by  Kingston,  and  in  repairing  the  broken  carriages 
of  his  artillery,  that  when  he  entered  London 
through  Hyde-Park  (which  was  then  the  western 
avenue)  a  strong  force  had  been  collected  by 
which  he  was  overpowered  and  taken.  He  expi- 
ated his  fault  on  Tower-hill,  where  he  solemnly 
avowed  the  innocence  of  the  Lady  Elizabeth  and 
of  Courtney,  who  both  had  been  charged  as  fa- 
voring his  revolt.  [22]  Much  blood  was  shed  on 
this  occasion.     Suffolk,*  with  the  Lady  Jane  [23]  JfdyJ* 

J  L       J  Gray  bc- 

and  her  husband,   were  beheaded  ;    and  the  Lord  headed. 
Thomas  Gray,    a  tried  and  gallant  commander, 

with 


NOTES. 

[22]  Neither  this  declaration,  nor  the  protestation  of  the 
poor  princess,  who  prayed  '  that  God  might  confound  her 
eternally  if  she  were  guilty,'  could  save  her  from  bein°"  draped 
from  her  bed,  though  really  sick,  and  sent  to  the  Tower 
through  Traitor's-gate.  She  made  some  resistance  against 
passing  through  that  ominous  defile,  but  in  vain.  Soon  after 
she  asked,  with  visible  anxiety,  'whether  Lady  Jane  Gray's 
scaffold  was  yet  taken  down  ?' 

[Camden,  Holincshed, 

[23]  After  her  husband  had  been  beheaded,  Gates,  the 
Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  asking  her  for  some  token  of  remem- 
brance, she  gave  him  her  pocket-book  with  three  sentences 
one  in  Greek,  one  in  Latin,  and  one  in  English,  which  she  had 
written  on  seeing  the  headless  trunk  pass  beneath  her  window. 
The  purport  was  meek  and  forgiving. 

[Heyi.vv. 
*  Stowe,  p.  624„ 


30  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1554.  -witli  hundreds  of  inferior  rank,  suffered  death  in 
the  same  cause.  The.un fortunate  Jane  was  highly 
accomplished,  and  well  versed  in  the  antient  as 
well  as  the  modern  tongues.  To  her  last  mo- 
ments  she  lamented  her  having  accepted  the 
crown  ;  laid  the  blame  on  her  own  blind,  filial 
affection  ;  and  told  the  people  from  the  scaffold 
that  she  suffered  deservedly,  since  her  innocence 
was  no  excuse  for  the  trouble  which  she  had  oc- 
casioned to  the  realm.  She  would  not  see  her 
husband,  lest  the  interview  should  be  too  affect- 
ing; and,  with  inimitable  meekness,  thanked  Dr. 
Fecknam  with  her  last  words,  for  the  pains  he 
had  ineffectually  taken  in  endeavouring  to  con- 
vert  her  to  his  own  faith.  She  was  only  sixteen 
years  of  age  when  she  suffered. 

Mary  now  gave  orders,  that  the  church  should 
be  purged  of  all  married  priests,  and  some  thou- 
sands of  the  cleTgy,  inconsequence,  lost  their  be- 
nefices. 

Prince  In  July,  1554, Prince  Philip  of  Spain  arrived  at 

Philip  of  0         .  rA.       lit  i 

Spain  Southampton.  Displeased,  perhaps  at  the  stern 
weds  commander  of  his  convoy,  (who  had  fired  at  the 
Mary.  Spanish  ships  to  make  them  salute  the  English 
flag)  he  landed  with  his  sword  drawn,  and  made 
no  return  to  the  compliments  which  attended  his 
approach  to  the  town.  The  English  were  dis- 
gusted by  a  continuation  of  this  impolitic  conduct, 
but  Mary  made  up  by  her  fondness  for  the  indif- 
ference of  her  subjects.  The  articles  of  the 
union  had  been  drawn  with  proper  caution  ;  and 

Philip 


Ch.  I.  Parti.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  31 

Philip  gained  little  by  the  wedding  (which  was  "^P"^*; 
celebrated  at  Westminster.)  except  a  homely,  ill- 
tempered,  jealous  wife.  The  gold  which  he  brought 
with  him  (which  filled  twenty-seven  chests,  be- 
sides ninety-nine  horse-loads  and  two  cart-loads  of 
coin)  smoothed  his  way  ;  and  he  gained  some  cre- 
dit with  the  English  by  interfering  with  Mary  in 
behalf  of  her  sister  Elizabeth,  of  Courtney,  Dud- 
ley, Harrington,  and  others  who  were  confined, 
and  in  srreat  dangler.* 

A  conference  on  religion  held  at  Oxford  having  Confe- 

ended,  as  the  Roman  Catholics  declared,  in  favor  rJrncrc  ,at 

Oxford. 

of  the  old  faith,  Mary  (who  now  gave  it  out  that  Mary 
she  was  prep-nant+)  no  longer  deferred  the  solemn  suPPosed 

*      a  /  e>  pregnant. 

re-union  of  England  to  the  Holy  See,  and  with 

sincere  transport  quitted  that  heretical  title,  '  The 

Supreme  Head  of  the  Church  ;'  and  was  so  much 

affected  at  the  speech  which  Cardinal  Pole  made 

on  this   occasion   before  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 

men,  that   '  she  felt  the  child  stir  in  her  womb.' 

[*4] 

A  scene 


NOTES. 

[21]  Instantly  the  Roman  Catholics  affirmed  that  it  would 
be  a  male;  and  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  ordered  prayers 
throughout  his  diocese,  '  that  he  might  be  beautiful,  vigor- 
ous, and  witty.' 

The   priest  of  Aldersgate   went  farther,  and  by  a  spirit  of 
prophecy,  described  the  sex  and  features  of  the  embryo. 
"•  Holingshed,  p.  1129.  Stowe,  p.  6'26. 
+  Holingshed,  p.  1123,   1126". 
2  On 


32  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book.  VlL 

A.D.1555.      A  scene  of  the  most  bloody  persecution  now 
The  Pro-  came  forward.     The  Parliament  had  revived  the 

testants     most  sanguinary   laws  against  heretics,   and  the 

persecut-  °  J  ° 

ed.  mild    system    of  Pole  gave  way  to  the  atrocious 

counsels  of  Gardiner.    Rogers,  the  most  popular 

oPProtestant  preachers,!  ed  the  way  to  the  stake. 

Hooper,  late  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  followed;  nor 

were  the  horrors  of. bigotry  long  checked  even  by 

the  declaration  of  Alphonso,  Almoner  to  Philip, 

who,  before  the  council,  bitterly  reproached  the 

English  Bishops  for  their  impolitic  humanity. 

After  a  very  slight  pause,  the  persecution  raged 

The         with  more  fury  than  ever.     Ferrar,   Bishop  of  St. 
Bishops  /  .  '  * 

Hooper,    Davids,  was  burnt  in  his  own  diocese;  and  the 

Fenar,     venerable   Latimer,  with  Ridlev,  late  bishop  of 
Ridley,  /  x 

and    La-  London    suffered   the  same   cruel  death  at  Ox- 
ford."    The  fate  of  Gardiner,  who  was  awfully 

burnt.  7 

strucld-  with  death  while   exulting   in  the  tor- 
tures  of  the  last-mentioned  sufferer,  did  no  ser- 
vice 


NOTES. 
On  the  Protestant  side,  all   kind  of  suspicions   were  encou- 
raged  against   the   actual   pregnancy   of    Mary.       There  was 
even  a  report,  that  an  enquiry  had  been  made  in  a  mysterious 
manner  after  a  new-born  infant. 

[Fox,  Burnet's  Reformation. 

The  following  pasquinade  was  posted   on  t'he  palace   gate: 

*  Serons   nous  si   betes ;     O   nobles   Anglois  !   Que  de   croire 

notre  reyne   enceinte?  Ft  de  quoi  le  seroft  elle,    si  non  d'un 

marmot,  ou  d'un  dogue  ?'  [Embassages  de  Noailles. 

*  Fox,  vol.  iii.      Godwin,   p.  349. 

+  Fox,  vol.  iii.     Godwin,  p.  351. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  I,  civil  and  military.  33 

vice  to  the  cause  of  humanity.    Bonner,  who  sue-  AJD.1555. 
ceecled  him  in  carrying  on  the  infernal  work,  add- 
ed brutal  buffoonery  to  the  most  refined  cruelty. 
Yet,  even  he,  fatigued  with  the  work  of  blood, 
was  sometimes  reprimanded  for  indolence.* 

To  finish  at  once  this  disgraceful  and  detestable 
subject,  during  the  three  remaining  years  of  Ma- 
ry's ill-starred  reign,  there  perished  at  the  stake 
two  hundred  and  seventy-seven  persons  ;  among 
whom  were  reckoned,  five  bishops,  twenty-one 
clergymen,  eight  gentlemen,  eighty-four  trades- 
men, one  hundred  husbandmen,  fifty-five  women, 
and  four  children.  The  temper  of  Mary  grew 
more  turbid  from  repeated  disappointments.  That 
pregnancy  on  which  both  she  and  Philip  so  much 
depended,  closed  in  worse  than  nothing ;  the 
spouse  on  whom  she  so  fondly  doated  left  her, 
with  cool,  contemptuous  indifference,  [25]  and 
sailed  to  Spain;  and  even  her  packed  senate,  when 

she 


NOTES. 

[25]  After  the  departure  of  Philip,  the  neglected  queen 
spent  lier  days  in  solitude,  and  her  nights  in  sighs  and  tears. 
She  wrote  perpetual  letters  to  her  wanderer,  to  which  lie  sel- 
dom vouchsafed  any  answer.  [Noailles. 
The  only  part  of  government  to  which  she  attended,  was 
that  of  extorting  from  her  people  illegal  loans,  and  arbitra- 
rily taxing  the  goods  of  English  and  of  foreign  merchants. 

[Burnet,   Cowper,  Carte,  &c. 
*  Burnet,  vol  ii.  p.  335.  In 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.  D 


34  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  d.  1555.  sne  wanted  money  to  gratify  her  fugitive,   re- 
proached her  for  having  given  back  to  the  church 
those  domains"  which  ought  to  have  supplied  her 
with  what  she  now  demanded.    In  this  they  refer- 
red 


NOTES. 


In  one  of  her  epistles,  she  professes  herself  more  bounden 
to  Philip,  than  any  other  wife  to  her  husband,  notwithstand- 
ing his  ill-treatment  of  her:  '  Dont,'  says  she,  'j'aycom- 
mencee  desja,  de  taster  trop,  a  mon  grand  regret.'  [Stryte. 
Mary,  however,  sometimes  did  shew  a  degree  of  spirit ; 
as  once,  when  in  a  fit  of  rage  or  jealousy,  she  tore  in  pieces 
the  portrait  of  this  adored  husband.  [Life  of  Sir  T.  Pope. 
Another  time  she  was  highly  incensed  at  an  engraving 
which  represented  her  shrivelled,  wrinkled,  and  lean,  with 
many  Spaniards  hanging  on  her,  and  sucking  her  to  the  bone. 

[Ibid. 
Philip  was  certainly  a  very  handsome  man ;  and  Elizabeth, 
who  was  a  good  judge,  although  she  refused  his  addresses, 
kept  his  picture  always  by  her  bed-side.  [Ballard's  Mem. 
The  person  of  the  Spanish  prince  is  thus  described  by  John 
Elder  :  '  Of  visage  he  is  well-favored,  with  a  broad  fore- 
head and  grey  eyes,  streight  nosed,  and  a  manly  counte- 
nance. From  the  forehead  to  the  chin  his  face  groweth 
small,  his  pace  is  princely,  8cc. ;  he  is  so  well  proportioned 
of  bodi,  arme,  legge,  and  every  other  limme  to  the  same, 
as  nature  cannot  worke  a  more  parfit  paterne,'  &c.  Sec. 

[Grainger. 
Philip  wedded  Mary  with  a  view  to  rule  in  England,  and 
when   the   Oueen   was   supposed   to   be  pregnant,  he   applied 
to  Parliament   that  he  might  be  Regent  during  the  mino- 
rity 
*  Stowe,  p.  627. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  35 

red  to  her  having,  through  dread  of  papal  excom-  A^D.1555. 
munication,  given  up  to  the  church  the  first-fruits, 
and  all  the  church-lands  vested  in  the  crown. 
She  now  exerted  herself  in  discovering  and  fin- 
ing such  as  had  shared  the  moveables,  books,  8cc. 
of  monasteries,  and  by  her  orders,  towards  the 
close  of  1555,  Archbishop  Cranmer  was  tried  by  , /?"■ 

bishop 


three  commissioners  for  heresy,  and  condemned  Cranmer 

to  be  degraded,  and  to  be  burnt  alive.  tr ietJ 

i  .  .  .  condemn- 

It  was  at  this  awful  period  that  the  frailty  of  ed. 
human  nature,  and  the  importunity  of  English 
and  foreign  divines,  persuaded  Archbishop  Cran-  He  re- 
mer  to  forsake  that  religion,  of  which  he  had  hi-  repen'ts 
therto  been  the  chief  support.*   His  apostacy  was  and  is 

burned* 
short.      Mary,  who  detested  him  for  his  share  in 

her  mother's  divorce,   not  choosing  to  lose  her 

revenge,  privately  ordered  his  execution.     But 

d  2  Cranmer 


NOTES. 


rity  of  any  child  which  might  appear,  offering  to  give  bond 
to  surrender  the  government  to  such  child  when  of  age  to 
rule.  The  debate  grew  warm,  but  Lord  Paget  asking,  '  who 
should  sue  the  King's  bond!'  the  whole  was  suddenly  con- 
cluded in  the  negative.  [Howell's  Letters. 
Once  Philip  wished  to  have  united  Elizabeth  to  Philibert 
of  Savoy,  but  Mary  and  her  sister  both  disliked  the  scheme; 
and  when  he  sent  the  Duchesses  of  Parma  and  Lorrain  to 
fetch  the  Princess  to  Flanders,  the  Queen  would  not  permit 
them  to  visit  her  at  Hatfield.  The  latter  of  these  ladies  was 
supposed  to  be  the  favorite  mistress  of  Philip.  [Carte. 
*  Strype,  vol.  iii.  p.  233. 


$6  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

'a.d.  1556.  Cranmer  had  already  repented  of  his  weakness, 
and  when  he   was  brought  to  church  to  abjure 
Protestantism  publicly,  he  disappointed  the  audi- 
tors by  bemoaning  his  own  folly,   and  affirming 
his  determination  to  die  in  his  former  opinions. 
At  the  stake,  to  which  he  soon  was  conducted,  he 
held  that  hand  which  had  signed  his  recantation 
in  the  flame  until  it  was  utterly  consumed,  crying 
Cardinal  incessantly,   '  it  was  this  hand  which  offended.' 
comes       Cardinal  Pole  succeeded  Cranmer  in  the  see  of 
Primate.   Canterbury. 

Meanwhile  the  fires  at  Smithfield  blazed  fierce- 
ly for  inferior  heretics,  and  the  zealous  Mary 
was  only  prevented  from  burning  larger  numbers 
of  her  subjects  by  the  remissness  of  the  county 
magistrates,  whom  the  council  were  forced  per- 
petually to  remind  of  their  duty. 

The  Lady  Elizabeth,  during  the  heat  of  perse- 
cution,  was  in  no  pleasant  state.  [26]     Since  her 

release 


NOTES. 


[26]  Being  once  urged  to  explain  her  sentiments  concern- 
ing the  real  presence,  she  happily  thus  expressed  herself  ex- 
tempore : 

'   Christ  was  the  word  that  spake  it, 

'   He  took  the  bread  and  brake  it, 

'  And  what  the  word  did  make  it, 

'  I  do  believe  and  take  it.' 

She  was,  however,  obliged  to  hear  mass  and  submit  to  con- 
fession. [Baker's  Chrox. 


CIl.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  CIVIL   AND  MILITARY.  37 

release  from  the  Tower,  she  had  been  in  such  a^d.  1556. 
ill-omened  custody,  that  she  had  often  reason  to 
think  her  life  in  danger.  Once  Gardiner  had 
actually  procured  a  warrant  for  her  death,  signed 
by  some  of  the  privy-council;  but  the  Queen, 
being  told  of  it,  was  obliged  to  forbid  the  execu- 
tion. 

At  Woodstock  she  was  perpetually  teazed  by  The  Lady 

Gardiner,   to  own  her  misdoings  towards  Marv,lzab, 

°  ;    severely- 

all  which  she  steadily  denied.     Philip,   (as  is  be- treated. 

lieved)  at  length  obtained  leave  for  her  to  live  at 
Hatfield  ;  and  even  there  she  had  to  her  know- 
ledge, in  her  own  houshold,  two  spies  upon  her 
conduct.*  To  calm  the  anxiety  which  such  situa- 
tions must  occasion,  the  princess  had  recourse  to 
literature,  and  soothed  her  fears  by  perusing  the 
elegant  productions  of  the  antients  in  their  native 
tongues.  [2  /] 

During; 


NOTES. 


[27]  The  muse,  too,  condescended  to  soften  her  cares  ; 
although  the  following  lines,  written,  (as  we  are  assured  by 
Paul  Hentznerj  with  charcoal  on  a  window-shutter  at  Wood- 
stock, breathe  a  stern  spirit  of  revenge,  mingled  with  much  phi- 
losophy : 

Oh  fortune  !   how  thy  restless  wavering  state 

Has  fraught  with  cares  my  troubled  wit ! 
Witness  this  present  prison,  whither  fate 
Has  borne  me,  and  the  joys  I  quit. 


Thou 


Godwin,  p.  319. 


38  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.i556.  During  this  period,  the  weakness  and  bigotry 
of  the  government,  its  want  of  money,  and  un- 
willingness to  exasperate  by  taxation  a  people  who 
detested  its  measures,  rendered  the  state  of  Ens:- 
land  contemptible  in  the  e)  es  of  foreign  nations. 
A  war  with  Scotland  was  with  difficulty  avoided, 
by  the  firmness  uf  the  Lords  Shrewsbury  and 
Wharton ;  who,  with  a  small  force,  ill-paid,  kept 
the  borderers,  (who  began  every  war)  in  peace 
with  each  other. 

The  extreme  discontent  of  the  people  occa- 
sioned more  than  one  rising  in  various  parts  of 
England.  One  of  these  at  D;s,  in  Norfolk, 
though  trifling  in  itself,  and  headed  only  by  a 
poor  schoolmaster  named  Cleber,  occasioned  se- 
veral 


NOTES. 


Thou  causedest  the  guilty  to  be  loosed 
From  bands,  wherein  are  innocents  inclosed. 
Causing  the  guiltless  to  be*  strait  reserved, 
And  freeing  those  that  death  had  well-deserved. 
But  by  her  envy  nothing  can  be  wrought ; 
So  God  send  to  my  foes  all  they  have  thought ! 
A.  d.  mdlv.  Elizabeth,  Prisoner, 

A  part  of  the  palace  of  Woodstock,  above  mentioned,  was 
standing  in  the  reign  of  Anne,  and  Sir  John  Vanbrugh  had 
taste  enough  to  spend  20001.  in  supporting  the  ruins.  But 
the  Lord  Godolphin  not  liking  the  view  of  them  from  Blen- 
heim, the  Duchess  of  Marlborough  made  them  be  taken  down. 

[Life  of  Sir  T.  Pofe. 
*  Severely  confined. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  |  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  39 

veral  persons  to  suffer  the  death  of  traitors  at  Aj>.i556. 
Bury,  in  Suffolk.[2S] 

It  was  not  until  1557  that  Philip  deigned  to     155^ 
visit  his  neglected  spouse ;  but,  more  actuated 
by  interest  than  love,  he  made  her  declaration 
of  war  against  France  the  price  of  all  future  en- 
dearments. 

Mary  could  hardly  have  brought  this  about,  , 

since  the  marriage  articles,  drawn  by  the  cautious 
Gardiner,  expressly  guarded  against  this  contin- 
gency," had  not  an  insurrection  in  the  north,  un- 
der one  Stafford,  given  her  a  pretence  to  accuse 
the  French  councils  of  disturbing  the  peace  of 
her  realm.  This  ill-advised  revolter,  with  a  few  War  with 
French  adventurers,  (who  forsook  him  at  the  first 
onset)  pompously  proposed  himself  as  Protector 
of  England  against  the  Spaniards.  He  was  seiz- 
ed in  Scarborough  bv  the  Lord  Westmoreland, 
brought  to  London,  and  with  three  accomplices 
executed. 

To  raise  money  from  a  turbulent  people,  to 
a  weak  queen  and  a  timid  ministry,  was  no  easy 

task : 


NOTES. 


[28]  In  the  British  Museum  is  a  MS  entitled,  '  How  one 
Cleber,  in  1560,  proclaimed  the  Ladie  Elizabeth  Queue,  and 
her  beloved  bed-fellow,  Lord  Edward  Courtueye,  Kynge.' 

[Life  of  Sir  T.  PorE. 

*  Rym.  Foed.  vol.  XV.  p.  337,  393,  403. 


40  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book   VI 

A.D.1557.  task;  and  various  were  the  expedients  to  which 
Money  recourse  was  had  by  Mary.  One  time  she  forced 
1  e°\  y  sixty  gentlemen  to  lend  her  one  thousand  pounds 
a-piece.[29]  They  did  it;  but  with  such  difficul- 
ty, that  they  were  forced  to  retrench  and  lessen 
the  number  of  their  servants.  The  discharged 
domestics  taking  to  robbery  for  their  subsistence, 
the  considerate  queen  forced  their  masters  by  a 

proclamation 


NOTES. 

[29]  As  these  severities  fell  chiefly  on  the  Protestant  fa- 
milies, the  Roman  Catholics  presumed  much  on  their  favour 
at  court,  but  sometimes  presumed  too  far,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Lord  Stourton,  a  Roman  Catholic  Baron  of  Wilts,  who  on  this 
principle,  had  bitterly  oppressed  his  neighbour,  a  gentleman 
named  Hartgill.  The  council-book  of  Edward's  reign  had 
been  full  of  their  quarrels.  Once  Stourton,  in  consequence  of 
this  broil,  had  opposed  the  Sheriff  and  the  posse  coinilutits. 
At  length,  1557,  trusting  to  his  interest  with  the  council  of 
Mary,  he  nearly  murthered  the  younger  Hartgill,  who  was  on 
a  reconciliatory  visit  at  his  house.  Being  fined  and  imprisoned 
for  this  attempt,  he  got  leave  to  return  to  Wilts,  that  he  might 
pay  the  fine  .o  tiie  Hartgills.  He  then  decoyed  the  whole  fa=- 
mily  into  Kilmmgion  churcn-yard,  where  he  made  his  servants 
bind  the  father  and  son,  and  carry  them  by  force  to  his  house 
at  Stourhead,  after  having  wounded  the  wife  of  the  younger 
Hartgill,  who  implored  for  her  husband  on  her  knees.  When 
he  had  them  in  his  house,  he  made  them  be  beaten  with  clubs, 
and  then  held  the  candle  while  his  servants  cut  their  throats. 
No  interest  could  protect  the  Lord  Stourton  after  this  execrable 
act.  He  was  tried,  found  guilty,  and  hanged  in  the  market- 
place of  Salisbury,  as  were  his  four  servants  at  Stourhead. 

[Houngshed,  Gent.  Mag.  1760,  kc. 


Cll.  I.  Part  I.  |  I,  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  41 

proclamation  to   receive   them  again.      Besides  A^ixissr. 
usino-  these  forcible  loans,  the  conscientious  Ma- 
ry,  another  time,  seized  the  corn  of  Suffolk  and 
Norfolk  for  the  use  of  her  fleet  and  army,  with- 
out repaying  the  owners. 

With  sums  thus  acquired  by  extortions  little 
short  of  robberies,  she  levied  a  body  of  8000 
men,  whom  she  sent  under  the  Lord  Pembroke 
to  join  the  army  of  Philip  in  Flanders,  where 
they  arrived  in  time  to  share  in  the  honor  of  the 
battle  fought  at  St.  Quintin.  Meanwhile  Mary 
fought  the  battles  of  bigotry  at  home  ;  and  form- 
ing an  ecclesiastical  council  of  twenty-one,  which 
had  as  near  a  resemblance  to  the  Inquisition  as 
she  dared  to  give  it,  she  placed  spies  on  the  coun- 
try justices,  summoned  them  to  appear  in  Lon- 
don, and  harrassed  them  into  measures  which  af- 
forded new  fuel  for  the  Smithfield  fires. 

A  severe  disgrace  now  impended  over  England.    1558. 
Calais,   which  she  had  held   two  hundred  years,     ?  "Vy" 
and  had  been  eleven  months  in  subduing,  was  lost  the 
in  almost  as  few  days.     Archbishop   Heath  was 
chancellor  and  minister ;   and  his  royal  mistress 
and  himself  thought  more  of  burnins:   heretics, 
than  of  securing  the  possessions  of  the  crown. 
Calais,  therefore,  and  its  dependencies,  destitute 
of  men,  money,   and  stores,  fell  easily  to   a  spi- 
rited attack,  commanded  by  the  great  Duke  of 
Cruise,  and  seconded  by  the  brother  of  the  equally 

great 


42  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 


A.  D.  1558. 


great  Admiral  de  Coligny.fso]  This  fortress, 
of  more  consequence  to  the  honor  than  the 
profit  of  the  English  nation,  h.d  been  long  me- 
naced, and  Philip  of  Spain  haJ  given  notice 
of  its  danger  to  the  improvident  Mary.  She, 
however,  took  no  attention  to  the  preservation 
of  so  interesting  a  post,  but  permitted  a  large 
part' of  the  ♦garrison,*  as  had  been  usual,  from 
motives  of  an  ill-;  dged  parsimony,  to  quit 
the  duty  during  the  ••rinter-months.[3l]  Lord 
Gray,     the     governor,    a    man    of    honor,    in 

vain 


NOTES. 

[30]  Francis,  brother  to  Gaspar,  the  celebrated  head  of 
the  French  Protestants,  was  in  a  high  post  in  the  French 
army  ;  yet,  when  his  king  demanded  an  explanation  of  his 
sentiments  as  to  religion,  he  had  the  firmness  to  answer: 
'  I  must  not  dissemble  on  a  point  of  such  importance.  Your 
majesty  may  dispose  of  my  life,  my  goods,  and  my  employ- 
ments, but  my  Creator  alone  can  control  my  belief.  In  a  word, 
I  would  choose  death  rather  than  the  mass.1  These  bold  ex- 
pressions cost  him  his  favour  at  court . 

[Le  Laboureur,   Anoitetil. 

[31]  There  were  traitors  within  the  town.  Fontenay, 
Lord  of  Britteville,  who  in  1545  took  refuge  in  Calais  be- 
cause he  had  slain  a  man,  is  named  as  one.     [Ant.  de.  Caen. 

Mary,  unfeeling  as  she  was,  felt  this  disgrace,  and  said, 
*  that  when  she  should  die,  Calais  would  be  found  engraven 
on  her  heart.'  [Godwin,  Sec. 

The  French   turned  all   the   inhabitants  out  of  the  place 
after  plundering  them.     A   number  of  Scots  who   served  on 
the  side  of  France  behaved  with  great  kindness  to  the  dis- 
tressed 
*  Stowe,  p.  632. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  43 

vain    presaged*  the   Fatal   consequence    of   this  A^D.1558. 
neglect.       Mary's  ecclesiastical  ministers  mock- 
ed   his  fears,    and    said    that,    during    winter, 

their 


NOTES, 
tressed  English.  The  exultation  of  the  French  must  have 
been  great,  for  Holingshed  says,  '  Now  were  he  worthie  of 
a  kingdome,  that  could  sensiblie  and  significantlie  set  foorth 
the  insolent  triumphs  and  immoderate  rejoisings  of  the  French, 
for  the  recovery  of  Calais,'  8cc.  Beneath  is  a  specimen  of  a 
poetical  ovation,  by  way  of  dialogue  between  a  Messenger 
and  a  Traveller  : 

Nuncius.  Clamate  Galli,  nunc  ter  Io  !   Io  ! 
Viator.     Quas  laeta  Gallis  instat  ovatio  ? 
N.     Capti  Caletes.     V.   Multa  paucis 

Digna  novo  memoras  triumpho. 
A".     Vicere  Galli,  sed  duci  Guisio, 
V.     Io  triumphe  !   nunc  ter,   Io  !   Id  ! 
JV".     Vicere  victores  Britannos. 

Annos  ducentos,  serva  Britannia? 

Urbs  liberata  est.     V.   Nunc  ter,  Io  !   Io! 
A".     Migrate   nunc  prisci  coloni,  Sec. 

Imitated. 

Messenger.  Huzza  !   my  lads  of  France,  huzza  ! 
Traveller.  And  why  so  joyous,   friend,    I  pray  ? 

M.     Calais  is  ours !      Tr.  Ay,  that's  a  saying- 
Enough  to  set  us  all  huzzaing. 
M.    The  French  have  conquer 'd.   Hail  the  Guise, 

'Tis  he  has  gained  this  glorious  prize. 
1'r.     With  loud  huzzas  we'll  rend  the  skies. 
M.    The  Britons,  erst  our  conquerors,  he 
Has  baffled — Calais  now  is  free. 

Calais 
*  Stowe,  p.  638.     Holingshed,  p.  1136. 


} 


44  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  d.  1558.  their  white  staves  would  be  garrison  enough  to  de- 
fend the  place. 

A  Parliament  now  met,  and  though  in  a  very  ill- 
humor,  granted  to  Mary  a  supply,  which  enabled 
her  to  send  a  fleet  under  the  Lord  Clinton  which 
ravaged  part  of  the  French  coast,  with  little  advan- 
tage or  honor.  Ten  English  ships  of  war  were 
more  fortunate.*  Hearing;  the  noise  of  a  battle 
when  cruizing  off  Gravelines,  they  sailed  up  an 
arm  of  the  sea,  and  by  cannonading  one  wing  of 

the 


NOTES. 

Calais,  two  hundred  years  the  slave 
Of  yon  curst  Isle,  is  freed.     Tr.  O  brave  ! 
Huzza  !   huzza  !   M.  To  crown  the  whole,       ^ 
The  British  townsmen,   every  soul,  > 

Far  from  our  land  are  doom'd  to  stroll,  &c.    j 

I.P.A. 

There  is  extant  a  letter  written  by  the  English  council  to 
Philip  (who  had  proposed  to  attempt  the  re-taking  of  Calais] 
in  a  style  so  dejected,  that  it  disgraces  the  national  spirit. 

The  castle  of  Guisnes  resisted  longer  than  Calais,  but  soon 
fell,  and  that  of  Hatnmes  was  abandoned.  Thus  melted  away 
the  fast  hold  which  England  vaunted  that  she  kept  in  France. 

[HoLINGSHED,    CAMPB.   ADMIRALS. 

When  Francis  I.  was  made  prisoner  at  Pavia,  it  was  pro- 
posed by  Henry  VIII's  council,  to  give  up  to  France  Calais, 
and  all  its  dependencies.  '  A  measure'  said  some  '  highly 
honorable  at  this  period,  and  greatly  profitable  to  the  realm.' 
The  motion  was  over-ruled. 

The  yearly  cost  of  Calais  to  Mary  was,  at  an  average, 
40301.  [Strype's  Memo. 

*  Holingshed,  p.  1150. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  ^  1.  civil  and  military.  45 

the  French  army,   they  enabled  the  Spaniards  to  a.d.1558. 
give  their  foes  a  signal  overthrow. 

And  now,  on  the  17  th  of  November,  155$, 
Mary,  worn  out  with  unrequited  love,  with  con- 
sciousness of  the  deserved  hate  of  her  subjects,  and 
with  dread  of  that  complete  change  which  her 
successor  would  make  in  matters  of  religion,  gave  Mary 
way  to  a  dropsical  complaint,  and  expired  utterly 
unregretted,  unless  by  those  whose  power  and 
maintenance  depended  on  her  existence. 

To  delineate  the  character  of  this  inglorious 
sovereign,  is  nearly  as  unpleasant  a  task,  as  to  racter 
write  the  memoirs  of  her  reign.  Her  person  was 
mean,  as  her  mind  was  narrow ;  from  her  mother 
she  inherited  pride  ;  from  her  father,  obstinacy  and 
cruelty;  but  neither  of  her  parents  bequeathed  to 
her  any  share  of  their  abilities.  Yet,  says  a  threat 
writer,  '  many  salutary  and  popular  laws,  in  civil 
matters,  were  made  under  her  administration ; 
perhaps  the  better  to  reconcile  the  people  to  the 
bloody  measures  which  she  was  induced  to  pur- 
sue, for  the  re-establishment  of  religious  sla- 
very.'* 

She  was  buried,  with  the  Roman  Catholic  cere- 
monies, in  the  chapel  of  her  grandfather  Henry 
VII.  Her  relation,  the  primate  Pole,  survived 
Mary  only  sixteen  hours. + 

The 
Blackstone's  Com.  +  Holingshed,  p.  1162. 


46  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^^J^;      The  severe  Buchanan  embalmed  her  Memory 
by  the  following  Epitaph  : — 

Sum  Marie,  male  grata  patri,  male  grata  marito, 

Ccelo  invisa,  meae  pestis  atrox  patriae, 
Nulla  aberat  labes,  nisi  quod  fuit  addita  custos 
Fida  pudicitias,  forma  maligna  meze. 

Imitated. 
Mary,  by  heaven  and  earth  abhorr'd,  my  name 
My  country's  scourge  ;  my  sire's,  my  husband's  shame. 
From  one  offence  alone  by  heaven  ensur'd, 
My  odious  form  my  chastity  secur'd.  P. 

From  a   prison,  and  from  almost  daily  appre- 
hension[3i>]   of  a  violent  death,  the  daughter  of 
Anne  Boleyn  was  called  to  the  throne  by  the  una- 
nimous voice  of  Lords  and  Commons.  She  found 
Modera-   the  nation  depressed  by  an  unsuccessful  war,  the 
Eliza-       treasury  exhausted,   and,the  minds  of  the  people 
beth.        totally  unsettled  about  religion.   Actuated  by  that 
prudence  which  she  had  learnt  in  the  school  of 
affliction,  she   took   her  measures  with  modera- 
tion. \33] 

She 


NOTES. 


[32]  Elizabeth  compared  her  own  deliverance  to  that  of 
Daniel  from  the  Lion's  den.  [Burnet,  &c. 

'  No  marvel'  (says  Holingshedj  '  if  she  hearing  upon  a 
time  a  certain  milk-mayde  singing  pleasantlie  near  her  gar- 
den at  Woodstocke,  wished  herself  to  be  a  milk-mayde  as  she 
was  ;  saying  that  her  case  was  better  and  life  merrier.' 

[33]  Truly  magnanimous  was  the  Queen's  conduct  to  Sir 
H.  BedingHeld,  the  most  brutally  severe  of  her  successive 
keepers.     He  presented  himsell  at  her  court;  '  Begone  from 

my 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §   I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  47 

She  added  to  the  late  Queen's  council, [34]  the  A.D.155& 
Lords  Northampton  and  Bedford,"  and  several 
others  (Bacon  and  Cecil  among  them)  friends  to 
the  reformation  ;  she  endeavoured  to  retain  the 
amity  of  Philip,  although  she  refused  his  offered 
hand;  rationally  arguingthat,  should  she  marry  her 
late  sister's  husband  by  a  dispensation,  it  would 
then  be  said,  that  her  father  Henry's  marriage  with 
his  brother's  widow,  by  the  same  authority,  was 
equally  legal,  and  of  consequence  her  own  birth 
illegitimate  ;  and  she  sent  her  most  able  statesmen 
as  ambassadors  to  the  emperor,  and  other  foreign 
princes.     It  seems  probable,  that  she  would  even 

have 


NOTES. 
my  presence,'"  said  the  offended  sovereign,  *  and  when  I  have 
a  prisoner  whom  I  wish  to  be  treated  with  uncommon  cruelty, 
I  will  send  for  you  again.'  She  took  no  other  revenge  on 
this  unmanly  knight.  Mr.  Warton  even  intimates,  that  she 
visited  him  once  or  twice  on  a  progress. 

[Life  of  Sir  T.  Pope,  Holingsiied. 
[34]  The  thirteen  Lords  that  were  left  of  Mary's  council 
were  no  bigots,  but  had  changed  with  the  times,  namely, 
Winchester,  Arundel,  Pembroke,  Shrewsbury,  Derby,  Clin- 
ton, Howard,  8cc.  '  They  sang,'  as  Sir  J.  Harrington  wittily 
says  of  the  Bishops,  '  Cantate  Domino,  canticum  novum,' 
four  times  in  fourteen  yeares,  and  yet  never  sang  out  of 
tune.'  It  was  one  of  these  (Winchester)  who,  on  being 
asked  how  he  had  contrived  to  keep  his  interest  at  court  in 
such  jarring  seasons,  made  answer,  '  by  being  a  willow,  not 
an  oak.'  A  sentiment  leaning  more  to  convenience  than 
honor. 

*  Strype's  Annals,   p.  5. 


^g  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book    VII. 

A.  d.  1558.  have  kept  measures  with  the  Pope ;  but  the  hot- 
,,  j  ^V  headed  Paul  scorned  her  advances,  and  would  hear 
by  the      of  nothing  but  her  abdication.*    This  absurd  and 
™*       ill-timed  insolence  seems  to  have  determined  Eli- 
zabeth to  follow  the  advice  of  Cecil,  and  declare 

Embraces  in  favor  of  that  religion  which  her  heart  approved. 

the  Pro- 

testantin-  But,  although  she  recalled  the  exiles,  allowed  the 

terest.  service  to  be  read  n  English,  and  forbad  the  ele- 
vation of  the  Host,  yet,  cautious  of  offending  her 
only  ally  and  a  large  number  of  her  people,  she 
prohibited  controversial  preaching,  and  sought  by 
gentle  means  to  unite  the  minds  of  all.  The 
Bishops,  however,  took  the  alarm,  and  refused,  in 
general,  to  assist  at  the  coronation ;  and  Ogle- 
thorpe,  who  held  the  see  of  Carlisle,  was  hardly 
persuaded  to  set  the  crown  on  the  most  accomplish- 
ed head  that  ever  wore  that  ornament ;  and  even 
he  insisted  that  the  elevation  of  the  Host  should 
be  performed.  For  this  he  was  deprived  of  his 
bishoprick,  a  loss  which  broke  his  heart. 
Many  Among  the  prelates  who  lost  their  sees  as  re- 

changes  cusants,  the  fate  of  none  were  so  much  regretted 
Bishops.  as  *nat  °f  ^ie  mihl  and  moderate  Cuthbert  Ton- 
stall  Bishop  of  Durham  ;  who,  although  his  prin- 
ciples kept  him  steady  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
faith,  had  never  walked  in  any  paths  of  persecu- 
tion ;  but,  at  his  own  imminent  hazard,  had  pre- 
vented the  stain  of  sanguine  bigotry  from  infecting 

his 


Father  Paul,  lib.  v. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  49 

his  diocese.  In  consequence,  though  contumaci-  A.D.i.558. 
ous,  he  was  gently  treated,  and  permitted  to  spend 
the  small  remainder  of  his  days  with  his  friend,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Far  less  laudable  was 
the  conduct  of  White,  Bishop  of  Winchester  ; 
who,  in  the  funeral  sermon  of  Mary,  after  enlarg- 
ing on  her  patience,  her  piety,  and  her  knees 
hardened  by  incessant  kneeling,  added,  'We  have, 
however,  her  sister  left,  a  lady  of  great  virtue, 
whom  we  are  bound  to  obey  ;  for  you  know,  "  a 
living  dos:  is  belter  than  a  dead  lion."  This 
equally  disloyal  and  vulgar  sentiment  gave  great 
offence  ;  Dr.  White  was,  however,  only  punished 
by  being  deprived,  with  the  other  recusant  pre- 
lates, and  suffering  a  short  imprisonment. 

Early  in  1559  a  Parliament  was  summoned;  its  1559. 
members  seemed  heartily  disposed  to  loyalty  and 
reformation.  They  first  confirmed  the  title  of 
Elizabeth,  which, from  delicate  regard  to  the  me- 
mory of  Henry  and  of  Anne  Boleyn,  was  per- 
mitted to  rest  only  on  the  last  disposition  of  that 
king  :  and  then  addressed  her  to  marry  :  '  As  you  parlia- 

have  not  pointed  out  whom  you  would  have  me  nient  ac*~ 

.  dress  the 

wed,  said  the  queen,  '  your  address  is  dutiful,  but  queen  to 

my    realm  is  my    husband,   my    subjects  are  my  w* 

children,  and  I  only  wish  to  have  it  inscribed  on 

my  tomb,  that  I  lived  and  died  a  maiden  Queen.'* 

The 


*  Holingshed,  p.  1181. 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.  e 


50  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AD  12*The  Parliament  then  proceeded  to  allot  to  Eliza- 
beth the  supremacy  of  the  church,  and  to  discou- 
rage the  service  of  the  mass,  by  reviving  the  laws 
of  Edward  VI.  respecting  religion."  A  confe- 
rence and  disputation  between  advocates  for  each 
contending  faith,  held  in  presence  of  the  Lord 
Bacon,  and  ending,  as  usual,  with  triumph  to  that 
system  which  royalty  espoused,  finished  the  con- 
test. Thus  was  the  ill-constructed  fabric  raised 
by  Mary,  and  cemented  with  so  much  innocent 
blood,  utterly  and  irrevocably  overturned  in  al- 
most an  instant  of  time. 

The  Commons,  after  a  liberal  grant  of  money, 
retired  to  their  respective  homes,  and  left  to  their 

Treaty      sovereign  the  arduous  task  of  settling  a  peace  (ne- 
with  °  .  .  . 

France,  cessary  to  her  finances)  with  France.  Philip,  al- 
though from  punctilio  he  supported  her  demand 
of  Calais,  was  now  little  inclined  to  exert  him- 
self farther  in  favour  of  a  confirmed  heretic  and  a 
scornful  mistress ;  she  therefore  (after  securing  her 
honor,  by  obtaining  a  conditional  restoration  [So] 

'  of 


NOTES. 
[35]  Calais  was  to  be  restored  to  England  at  the  end  of 
eight  years,  provided  no  hostility  was  committed  either  to- 
wards France  or  Scotland  during  that  period.  And  even 
should  such  an  improbable  continuation  of  peace  exist,  France 
had  the  alternative  of  paying  a  large  sum  of  money. 

[Pub.  Act*. 
*  Holingshed,  p.  1183. 


Chap.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  civil  and  military.  51 

of  the   disputed  town)  consented  to  a  treaty  in  ^j^; 

■which  Scotland  was  included. 

Scarcely  had  this  agreement  been  signed,    ere 

the  foundation  was  laid  of  anew  feud,  productive 

ofeventsmore  than  usually  interesting.  FrancisII. 

having  just  mounted  the  French  throne,  assumed, 

in  right  of  his  wife,  Mary  of  Scotland,  the  royal 

title   and  arms  of  England,  as  well  as  its  sister- 

kingdom  ;  nor  gave  any  satisfactory  answer  to  the 

sharp  remonstrances  of  the  English  ambassador. 

Fortunately  for  Elizabeth,   the  Lords  of  Scot-  Elizabeth 

assists  the 
land,    headed  by  the  Duke  de  Chatelherault  (late  Scottish 

Arran)  had,  at  this  juncture,  applied  to  her  for  Lords' 
help  against  the  queen-regent,  Mary  of  Guise,  and 
her  French  adherents.  Encouraged  by  her  dis- 
cerning counsellors,  the  English  queen  promised 
them  her  aid;  and  actually  ordered  in  the  dead  of 
winter  a  strong  body  of  troops  to  march  towards 
the  north,  under  the  Lord  Gray  $[3.6]  which,    in 

conjunction 


NOTES. 

[36]  At  this  period,  Sir  Francis  Anderson  was  mayor  of 
Newcastle.  Standing  on  the  brid  e,  probably  to  see  the 
troops  pass  by,  he  chanced  to  drop  his  ring  into  the  Tyne. 
Some  time  after,  one  of  his  servants  accidentally  bought  a  fish 
in  the  market,  in  the  body  of  which  was  found  the  identical 
ring  which  had  been  dropped.  Mr.  Brand,  from  whose  histo- 
ry of  Newcastle  this  story  is  taken,  affirms  that  he  has  seen  this 
ring  in  the  possession  of  a  descendant  of  the  family;  and  adds, 
that  Mr.  Anderson  has  a  family  ched,  prior  in  date  to  the 
above-told  event,  with  the  impression  of  the  same  seal  on  it. 
The  engraving  on  the  signet  appears  to  be   a  Roman  antique. 

E  2 


52  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1559.  conjunction  with  the  mal-content  Scots,  might 
form  the  siege  of  Leith,  while  a  fleet  under  Sir 
William  Winter*  had  directions  to  guard  the 
Forth,  and  prevent  the  arrival  of  French  succors. 
1560.  The  enterprizes  of  Elizabeth  were  generally 
prudent,  and  almost  always  successful.  Hertroopst 
were  joined  by  5000  Scots,  and  Leith,  though 
garrisoned  by  a  numerous  band  of  French  vete- 

Leith       rans,  inured  to   the  defence  of  fortresses,    after  a 
TX      ga^ant  resistance,  submitted  to  her  arms.  A  fleet, 

Scottish    destined  to  retrieve  the  affairs  of  the  regent,  was 

war  en  -  dispersed  by  a  storm  ;  and,  to  complete  the  good 
fortune  of  the  English,  the  civil  dissentions  of 
France  prevented  her  from  attending  with  any 
vigor  to  a  foreign  war.  Readily,  indeed,  would 
the  French  have  re'stored  Calais  to  England  tc 
have  withdrawn  Elizabeth  from  her  Scottish  alli- 
ance, but  she  spurned  the  proposal  '  What !' 
said  she  with  politic  integrity,  'abandon my  friends 
for  a  paltry  fishing  town  !'  The  death  of  the 
queen-regent,  Mary  of  Guise,  still  more  embar- 
rassed the  scene  ;  and  the  French  monarch  found 
himself  at  length  obliged  to  embrace  a  humi- 
liating  treaty,  styled  that  of  Edinburgh,  by  which, 
for  himself  and  Mary,  he  abandoned  the  title  and 
arms  of  English  royalty,  withdrew  his  forces  from 
Scotland,  and  promised  no  more  to  interfere  in 
its  government. 

These 


»  Holingshed,  p.  1187.        +  Haynes,  vol.  i.  256,  C59. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  1.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  53 

These  great  points  being  gained,  Elizabeth  or-^^-1560- 
dered  her  troops  to  quit  Scotland,  without  re- 
quiring from  the  party  •whom  she  had  saved  from 
ruin  any  other  return,  than  their  grateful  recol- 
lection of  her  conduct ;  in  consequence  of  this 
moderation,"  she  acquired  more  influence  in  Scot- 
land than  Mary,  its  natural  sovereign,  could  ever 
attain  ;  and  before  the  year  I56O  was  ended,  am- 
bassadors were  sent  from  the  Scottish  states,  who 
had  sjone  violent  lengths  in  reformation,  to  ex- 
press  their  hearty  gratitude,  -f  and  intreat  the  con- 
tinuance of  her  protection.  [37] 

The  situation  of  Elizabeth  was  still  very  criti- 
cal. She  had  not  a  single  ally;  the  Guises,  whose 

counsels 


NOTES. 

[37]  The  Scots  Lords  (then  styled  '  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation') strongly  recommended  to  Elizabeth  a  marriage 
with  the  Earl  of  Arran.  This  accomplished  young  noble- 
man, the  son  of  Hamilton  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  had  quitted 
the  service  of  France  on  account  of  his  religion.  Disap- 
pointed of  his  view  on  Elizabeth,  he  courted  Mary  of  Scot- 
land ;  there  too  he  was  unsuccessful.  These  royal  aims  in 
Arran  were  not  the  offspring  of  mere  vanity.  He  had  in 
himself  the  next  claim  to  the  crown  of  Scotland,  on  failure  of 
Mary's  heirs.  Tbe  close  of  his  life  was  melancholy;  he  lost 
his  senses,  and  lived  many  years  in  confinement;  happy  only 
in  not  having  sense  enough  to  discern  his  tides  and  estates  in 
the  possession  of  the  most  worthless  of  men,  Captain  Stuart  of 
Ochiltree.  [Spotiswood. 

*  Forbes,  vol  i.  p.  354,  372.  +  Keith,  p.  154. 


54-  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

a.d.  1560.  counsels  governed  France,  wished  to  dethrone  her 
Elizabeth  in  favor  of  their  niece  Mary;  Philip  of  Spain  had 

menaced   sent  back  the  insignia  of  the  garter,  and  avowed 

by  Spain  ~  ° 

and  his  enmity  ;  and  Pius  IV.  (who  had  succeeded  the 

France.  hisolent  Paul  on  the  Papal  throne)  disgusted  at 
her  cool  reception  of  a  condescending  message, 
prepared  anathemas,  which,  among  the  Roman 
Catholic  English,  were  sure  to  have  considerable 
weight. 

The  advice  of  Nicholas  Bacon  and  of  William 
Cecil,  two  of  the  best  statesmen  in  Europe,  join- 
ed to  the  more  than  masculine  steadiness  of  Eli- 
zabeth, steered  the  state-vessel  clear  of  these  and 
all  other  perils. 

Robert  jn  her  choice  of  favorites,    the  queen  was  less 

Dudley  in  .  .  .  r      .    .  n    ,  v-w     1 

favor  with  judicious  than  in  that  ol  ministers.   Kobert  Ducl- 

Ehza-       jey    son  to  t}ie  an  bitious  Warwick,  whose  great 
beth.  . 

personal  accomplishments  were,  like  those  of  his 

father,  sullied  by  the  most  odious  vices,  possess- 
ed the  highest  place  in  her  regard.  He  was, 
however,  at  first  only  the  amusement  of  her  idle 
hours,  and  was  not  entrusted  with  the  secrets  of 
the  cabinet. 
1561.  That  leisure  which  the  disturbances  in  France 
and  Scotland  had  allowed  to  Elizabeth,  she  em- 
ployed in  regulating  her  finances,  and  strengthen- 
ing  her  frontiers.  She  reformed  the  royal  house- 
hold,  and  paid  the  crown  debts  ;  she  drove  from 
her  shores  all  foreign  fanatics,  and  prohibited  hot- 
headed 


Ch.  I  Part  I.  §  1 .  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  55 

headed  zealots  from   defacing  churches  [38]  and  ^- 1^- 
monuments  ;   she  armed  her  militia,  she  fortified 
her  coasts  by  castles,   and  still  more  by  stout  ves- 
sels  fit  for  Avar  ;  some   of  which  she  built,  and 
others  she  encouraged  the  merchants  to  fit  out. 

By  persisting  in  this  sagjacious  plan,  she  be- 
came as  she  then  was  styled,  '  Queen  of  the  Nor- 
thern Seas.'*  The  Irish,  who  under  Shan  O'  Neil, 
the  most  popular  and  savage  of  their  chiefs,  had  re-  The  Irish 
volted,  she  soon  brought  to  reason.  She  improv-P  ied* 
ed  her  coin,  which  had  been  much  debased  ;  and 
encouraged  commerce  and  manufactures  by  the 
most  sage  regulations. 

In  1561,  the  deathof  the  vounn- Kins;  of  France, 
and  the  slights  which  Catherine  di  Medicis,  the 
new  regent,  delighted  to  cast  on  his  widow  Mary, 
incited  in  that  blooming  princess,  [39]  now  just 

nineteen 


NOTES. 

[38]  Just  at  this  time,  the  beautiful  spire  of  St.  Paul's 
church,  j'20  feet  high  from  the  ground,  and  260  from  the 
tower,  being  made  with  wood  and  cased  with  lead,  took  fire 
by  lightning,  as  supposed ;  and  was  consumed.  The  tower 
was  soon  repaired;  but  the  spire  was  never  rebuilt.  It  ap- 
peared afterwards,  by  the  confession  of  a  plumber  on  his  death- 
bed, that  a  pan  of  coals,  carelessly  left  in  the  steeple,  had  oc- 
casioned the  conflagration.  [Stowe,  Heylyn. 

[39]  When  Alary,  in  her  fullest  blaze  of  beauty,  was 
walking  in  a  procession  through  Paris,    a  woman  forced  her 

way 
•  Camden,  p.  388.     Strype,  vol.  i.  p.  330,  336,  337. 


56  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN-  Book  VII. 

A^D.i56i.  nineteen  years  of  age,  a  wish  to  take  possession 
of  her  native  throne.  With  this  view  she  ap- 
plied to  Elizabeth,  whose  fleets  rode  triumphant 
in  the  Channel/'"  for  a  safe  conduct.  But  she  met 
a  refusal,  which  indeed  might  have  been  expect- 
ed, as  she  herself  had  never  yet,  though  often 
applied  to,  consented  to  ratify  the  treaty  of  Edin- 

Mary  of    DLiro-h.-t-     She  sailed  however  :   and  escaping  in  a 
Scots  °  _  . 

leaves       fog  the  English  navy,   landed   safely   at    Leith. 

lance,     j_j      arrival  was  strangely  announced  to  Elizabeth 

and  lands  o     J 

at  Leith.  by  an  ill-timed  request,  that  the  queen  of  Scots 
mi'jrht  be  acknoAvle^ed  as  heiress  of  the  English 
crown.  This  was  rejected  with  more  temper  than 
might  have  been  expected,  and  a  literary  inter- 
course succeeded  between  the  rival  queens,  in 
which  the  epistles  were  equally  affectionate  and 
equally  insincere. 

It  is  possible  that  a  demand,  which  suggested  to 

Su;tors  ■  Elizabeth  the  humiliating  idea  of  dying  childless, 

to  Eliza-  inspired  her  with  a  transient  spirit  of  coquetry  ; 

for  it  is  at  this  period  that  she  is  said   to  have 

smiled  on  many  adorers.      Besides  Lord  Robert 

Dudley, 


NOTES. 

way  through  the  crowd  and  touched  her.  Her  excuse  for  this 
rudeness  was  extreme  curiosity,  which  prompted  her  to  feel 
if  so  angelic  a  creature  were  formed  of  iieshand  blood. 

[Grainger. 
*  Goodall,  vol.  i.p.  175. 
-f  Vie  de  Marie  Steuard,  par  Brantome. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  57 

Dudley,  the  Earl  of  Arundel  presumed  on  the^-*).^; 
antiquity  of  his  family  ;  Sir  William  Pickering 
on  his  person  ;  and  the  Earl  of  Arran  on  his 
relation  to  the  crown  :•  several  foreign  princes  too, 
among  whom  were  Eric,  King  of  Sweden, [40] 
and  Adolphus,  Duke  of  Holstein,  paid  their  tri- 
bute of  admiration,  and  none  met  with  a  positive 
refusal. 

The  attention  of  Elizabeth  was,  in  I.5G2,  at- 
tracted towards  France ;  where  the  Huguenot 
party,  cruelly  oppressed  by  the  princes  of  the  house 
of  Guise,  earnestly  implored  her  assistance,  as  the 
protectress  of  the  Protestant  interest  throughout 
Europe.     Tempted  by  the  hope  of  embarrassing 

the  affairs  of  the  most  inveterate  enemies  to  her;'  \,sent 

to  the 

rights,   she  first  sent  Sir  Edward  Poynings  with  Hugue- 
3000  men,  and  then   the   Lord  Warwick  withnos* 

3000 


NOTES. 

[40]  Elizabeth,  during  the  reign  of  Mary,  had  refused  the 
offer  of  this  son  of  Gustavus  Vasa,  in  so  prudent  a  manner 
as  to  extort  praise  even  from  the  lips  of  her  ill-disposed  sister. 
This  princely  wooer  had  paved  his  way  to  the  fair  queen, 
by  sending  to  her  '  a  royal  present  of  eighteen  large  pyed 
horses,   and  two  ships  laden  with  riches.  [Strype. 

There  was  a  diverting  perplexity  as  to  the  method  of  re- 
ceiving this  prince  at  court,  from  the  prudish  idea  of  '  the 
Oueenes  Majestie  being  still  a  mayde.'  \ 

[VVarton  from  Burghley. 

The  costly  method  in  which  Eric  carried  on  his  suit,  was  a 
matter  of  serious  concern  to  the  senate  of  Sweden. 

[Raymond's  Life  of  Gustavus  Vasa, 


58  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.i»6i.  3000  more  to  Normandy,  where  Havre-de-Grace 
was  delivered  up  by  the  mal-contents  then  in  arms, 
as    a   cautionary  town  ;  Diep,  which    place    Sir 
Edward   Poynings  had  garrisoned,  having  been 
abandoned  as  not  defensible.   At  home,  the  queen 
was   harrassed  by   conspiracies.     The    Earl  and 
Countess  of  Lenox  having  engaged  in  a  suspicious 
correspondence  with  Mary  of  Scots,  were  sent  to 
the  Tower  ;  there  were  also  two  weak  young  men, 
nephews  to  the  late  Cardinal  Pole,  who  formed  a 
chimerical  plan  (founded  on  astrological  predic- 
tions)  to  excite  a  rebellion  in  Wales,  and  sup- 
port  their  cause  by  succors  from  France.     The 
absurdity  of  these  plotters  probably  saved  their 
lives.      But   Elizabeth  extended  not  the  same  in- 
dulgence to  Lady  Catharine  Gray:   more  unfor- 
tunate even  than  her  ill-starr'd  sister,  Jane.      Ca- 
tharine had  been  in  1553  united  to  the  Lord  Her- 
bert ;  who,  as   he   had  married  her  merely  from 
ambitious  views,  had  the  baseness  to  desert  her, 
when  he  found  her  family  delivered  over  to  the 
axe.    After  this  separation,  she  privately  married 
the  Lord  Hertford,  son  to  the  late  protector  So- 
merset.     By  him  she  had   one  child  ;  a  circum- 
stance whichalarmed  Elizabeth,  who  dreaded  every 
one  that  shared  the  royal  blood.      Both  husband 
and  wife  were  sent  to  separate  confinement  in  the 
Tower,  and  their  marriage  was  annulled  by  sen- 
tence in  the  Archbishop's  court.     The  appearance 
of  a  second  offspring  enraged  the  queen  beyond 
3  due 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  I.  CIVIL    AND  MILITARY.  59 

due  bounds.  Hertford  was  enormously  amerced  a.d.  i56i. 
for  corrupting  a  princess  of  the  blood  ;  the  treat- 
ment of  each  was  more  severe  than  ever ;  and  it 
was  not  until  the  hapless  Catharine  had  died,  after 
pining  nine  years  in  solitary  confinement,  that 
the  persecuted  earl  was  permitted  to  enjoy  his  li- 
berty. 

In  the  interim  the  Huguenots,  led  by  Conde, 
received  a  severe  defeat  from  the  royalists  under 
Montmorency  at  Dreux,  where,  by  a  strange 
caprice  of  fortune,  each  party  left  its  general  a 
prisoner.  The  admiral  escaped  from  the  field, 
rallied  the  shattered  remnants  of  his  army,  and  re- 
ceived from  Elizabeth  100,000*  crowns,  which 
helped  his  active  spirit  to  raise  a  new  force  against 
the  Roman  Catholic  troops. 

The  imminent  danger  to  which  Elizabeth  had  1553. 
in  the  winter  of  1562  been  exposed  by  the  small- 
pox, so  much  alarmed  a  Parliament  which  she 
summoned  early  in  the  next  year,  that  she  was 
again  earnestly  addressed  by  the  memberst  to 
marry  or  to  settle  the  succession;  a  request,  each 
branch  of  which  she  dextrously  evaded.  Marriage 
she  liked  not  for  herself  or  others  ;  and  as  to  the 
succession,  she  had  too  much  penetration  not  to 
know,  that  when  she  named  an  heir,  she  created  a 
rival.  The  Parliament,  after  having  granted  a  li- 
beral 


*  Forbes,  vol.  ii.  p.  322,  347. 
t  D'Ewes's  Journal,  p.  81. 


60  HISTORY    OF  GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

tj^^f ;beral  supply,  and  after  having  passed  a  rigorous 
act  against  those  avIio  acknowleged  not  the  royal 
supremacy,  another  against  foolish  and  rebellious 
prophecies,  and  a  third  against  witches  and  sor- 
cerers, was  prorogued. 
I563#  Beyond  the  Channel,  affairs  went  ill  for  Eng- 

land. The  factions  which  had  desolated  France 
being  reconci  led  by  a  sudden  and  short-lived  peace, 
de-Grace  united  to  expel  the  Earl  of  Warwick  from  Havre- 
lost.  de-Grace.  They  could  not  have  accomplished 
this  had  not  a  dreadful  pestilence  reduced  his  gal- 
lant band  to  a  handful.'"  The  capitulation  had 
hardly  been  signed,  before  the  Lord  Clinton  ap- 
peared at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  with  a  fleet  and 
3000  soldiers.  They  were  too  late  ;  and,  to  add 
to  the  mishaps  of  this  disastrous  campaign,  the 
disease  which  had  thinned  the  ranks,  accompanied 
the  poor  remains  of  the  garrison  to  London,  where 
it  swept  away  near  30,000  souls. 

The  affairs  of  the  north  were  too  important, 
and  too  nearly  connected  with  the  security  of  the 
English  queen,  to  be  neglected  by  so  keen  a  po- 
litician., The  youth  and  beauty  of  the  Scottish 
Mary,  and  still  more  her  powerful,  though  ill- 
regulated  sovereignty,  made  her  a  desirable  object 
to  every  unmarried  prince  in  Europe.  Among 
others  who  stood  candidates  for  so  valuable  a 
prize,  we  find  that  at  this  time  Charles,  Arch- 
duke 


*  Forbes,  vol.  ii.  p.  450,  458. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  6l 

duke  of  Austria,  endeavoured  to  gain  possession  of  A.D.ises. 
her  hand.  But  this  connection  Elizabeth  took 
great  pains  to  prevent,  by  causing  intimations  to 
be  given  to  her,  that  such  a  marriage  might  en- 
danger her  claim  to  the  English  succession.  On 
the  other  hand  the  Guises,  uncles  to  Mary,  indeli- 
cately offered  her  hand  to  almost  every  Roman 
Catholic  prince  in  Europe ;  so  much  did  they 
dread  her  marrying  a  Protestant,  or  connecting 
herself  in  close  amity  with  Elizabeth.* 

Early  in  1564,  a  peace  was  made  between  Eli-    1564. 
zabeth  and  Charles  IX.  of  France.   ,  A  large  sum    j!£. 
of  money  was  paid  to  England  by  the  French,  and  France. 
the  Calais  hostages  were  restored;  the  rigdit  to  the 
place  remaining  as  before. 

A  general  tranquillity  now  taking  place  through- 
out Europe,  Mary  of  Scotland  thought  seriously 
of  being  married,  and  Elizabeth,  with  greater 
earnestness,  how  to  prevent  her  nuptials.  She 
had  proposed  to  the  Scottish  queen  her  favorite 
Robert  Dudley, t  lately  created  Earl  of  Leicester, 
and  Mary  seemed  not  disinclined  to  the  match, 
provided  her  right  to  the  English  succession  might 
at  the  same  time  be  settled.  But  the  Queen  of 
England  who  never  meant  that  things  should  <ro 
so  far,  now  permitted  another  candidate  for  the 
heart  of  Mary  to  appear  on  the  stage.  This  was  the 
Lord  Darnley,  son   to  the  Earl  and  Countess  of 

Lenox, 


Forbes,  vol.  ii.  p.  c287.       +  Melvill,  p.  47.= 


62  HISTOKY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.1564.  Lenox,  who,  as  grandson  to  Henry  VII.  by  his 
daughter  Margaret  of  Scotland,  divided  with  Mary 
the  claim  to  the  crown  of  England.  Darnley  en- 
gaged in  the  pursuit  of  the  fair  Queen, [4 1]  with 
the  full  leave  of  Elizabeth,  who  imagined  that,  as 
the  large  estates  of  his  family  were  in  her  power, 
she  could  at  any  time  stop  the  marriage.  The 
event  proved  that  she  was  much  mistaken.  The 
extremely  elegant*  person  of  the  suitor,  irrevo- 
cably engaged  the  heart  of  Mary.  It  inspired  her 
with  courage  as  well  as  love,  and  she  mounted  her 
horse  and  headed  her  troops  against  the  opposers 
of  the  marriage. t 

It  was  at  this  time,  that,  pained  by  the  visible 
^  disingenuity  of  Elizabeth's  conduct,    Mary  had 

written  a  resentful  letter ;  which,  on  consideration, 
she  repented  of,  and  sent  Sir  James  Melvill,  a 
sprightly  courtier,  to  make  her  peace.  The  Eng- 
lish princess,  still  more  jealous  of  Mary's  charms 
than  of  her  claim,  sifted  the  subtle  minister  even 
as  to  the  colour  of  her  hair.  At  last,  she  asked 
him  plainly,  which  of  the  two  he  thought  the 
fairest?    To  this  the  cautious  Melvill  answered, 

that 


NOTES. 


[41]  David  Rizzio,  afterwards  slain  by  Darnley,  was  the 
person  who  introduced  that  young  nobleman  to  the  company 
and  good  graces  of  the  then  amiable  and  gentle  Mary. 

[Melvill, 
*  Melvill,  p.  101.  +  App.  to  Keith,  p.  164. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  I.  civil  and  military  .  63 

that  her  Majesty  was  the  fairest  person  in  Eng-  ^v^*£f*; 
land  and  his  mistress  in  Scotland.  During  their 
interviews,  Elizabeth  shewed  herself  to  him  in  the 
dresses  of  various  countries,  and  contrived  to  let 
him  hear  her  perform  on  the  virginals,  an  instru- 
ment which  she  understood  to  perfection  ;  all  the 
time  endeavouring,  with  incredible  dexterity,  to 
allure  the  envoy  into  comparisons  disadvantageous 
to  his  lovely  mistress. 

During  the  course  of  J  564,  Frances  Dutchess 
of  Suffolk  (daughter  to  Mary  of  France,  sister  to 
Henry  VIII.)  ended  in  prison  a  life,  which,  for 
variety  of  wretchedness,  had  had  few  parallels  since 
that  of  the  Trojan  Hecuba.  She  had  seen  her 
daughter,  the  Lady  Jane,  beheaded.  Her  own 
and  her  daughter's  husbands  had  shared  the  same 
fate.  Her  daughter  Catharine,  after  having  been 
repudiated  by  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  was  now 
confined  in  the  Tower,  and  her  youngest  daughter, 
Mary,  most  unequally  matched  to  an  inferior  offi- 
cer of  the  household.  The  old  Dutchess  herself 
had  wedded  Adrian  Stokes,  '  a  meane  gentylman,' 
more  as  is  supposed,  for  her  security  than  from 
passion;  the  same  motive  had,  perhaps,  weighed 
with  her  daughter  Mary. [42] 

About 


NOTES. 

[42]    It   is   said,   that   on   Elizabeth's  exclaiming,   '  What ! 
has  she  married  her  horse-keeper  ?"     'Yes,  Madam,'  replied 

Lord 


64  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

C^^J      About  this  time  the  good  correspondence  be- 
Dispute     tween   the   English  and   the  Flemings  wits  for  a 

wuli    the  .  *~  °    . 

Flemings,  short   space    interrupted,  by   the  contrivance  of 

Philip's  minister  in  FJanders,  the  Cardinal  Gran- 

velle  ;  but  their  mutual  interest  us  to  commerce, 

soon  brought  about  a  reconciliation. 

1565.  With  great  apparent  surprise  and  indignation 

Mary  of  did   Elizabeth  hear,   in    1565,   of  the  union  be- 
sots 
weds         tween  Mary   of  Scotland  and  the  Lord  Darnley. 

nley.  She  seized  the  lands  of  Lenox,  complained  loudly 
•  of  ill  treatment,  and  even  incited*  the  Protestant 
Lords  to  revolt  against  the  new  king  as  a  Roman 
Catholic.  They  flew  to  arms,  but  were  soon 
routed  and  forced  to  take  refuge  in  England,  where 
the  policy  of  the  queen  instigated  her  to  give 
them  a  reception, 4-  painful  to  them  and  disgrace- 
ful to  herself;  for,  after  having  by  indirect  means 

prevailed 


NOTES. 


Lord   Burghley,  '  and  she   says   your  Majesty  would   like  to 
do  so  too.'     Leicester  was  then  master  of  the   horse. 

[Walpole's   Anec. 

Her  grace's  chaplain,  John  Pulleyne,  was  probably  more 
remarkable  for  his  orthodoxy  than  for  his  skill  in  poetry ;  at 
least  if  we  are  to  judge  by  a  stanza  from  his  translation  of 
Solomon's  song ; 

She  is  so  young  in  Christe's  truth, 

That  yet  she  has  no  teates ; 
She  wanteth  brestes  to  feed  her  youth, 

With  sound  and  perfect  meates.     [Warton. 
*  Melvill,  p.  57.  +  Ibid.  p.  ibid. 


CIl.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  65 

prevailed  on  the  deluded  Lords,  before  the  am-^-^' 
bassadors  of  France  and  Spain,  to  acknowledge 
that  she  had  no  share  in  their  revolt,    Elizabeth  Eliza- 
had  the  audacity  to  drive  them  from  her  presence  beth's 

ill  ungener- 
as  *  rebels  and  traytors.'    JThrogmorton,  who  hadous  con_ 

had  her  own  authority  to  encourage  their  rising , duct  t0 

.  J  a  a  the  Scot- 

would  not  join  in  this  odious  farce,  but  avowed  tish 

the  part  she  had  taken.     The  queen,  however,  Lor<*s* 

provided  for  their  subsistence  in  England,  until 

Darnley's  jealousy  of  Rizzio   restored  them  to 

their  country. 

An  account  which  Elizabeth  now  received  of    isqq^ 

the  birth  of  a  prince  to  Mary  of  Scots,  affected  A  ,Scot" 

i  i  tis" 

her  with  a  severe  momentary  pang;  she  retired  prince 

from  a  splendid  entertainment  at  which  she  had      n* 

presided,  and  even,  as  is  said,  bitterly  lamented 

'  her  own  virgin  state,  and  the  superior  felicity 

of  her  sister  queen*  in  having  a  male  offspring.' 

This  was,  however,  only  the  lapse  of  a  moment ; 

she  soon  recovered  her  native  firmness,  and  sent 

the  Earl  of  Bedford  to  Mary  with  a  golden  font, 

which   she  presented  as  god-mother.      At  the 

same  time,  to  keep  up  the  farce  of  her  resentment 

against  the  Lenox  family,  Bedford  was  ordered 

not   to  style  the   spouse   of  Mary,  king.     The  Tne  E  9 

Lords,  as  well  as  the  Commons  of  England,  took^sh  Par- 

this  occasion  to  renew  their  batteries  against  the  irritatec{. 

queen's  reluctance  to  marry,  or  to  settle  the  suc- 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.  f  cession, 

*  Melvjll,  p.  70. 


£6  .HISTORY  OF.  GREAT  BRITAIN".  Book  VII. 

a^d.  1566.  cession.  On  this  attack,  the  great  officers  were 
sent  to  stop  the  discussion,  and  to  declare,  that 
it  would  be  dangerous  at  this  period  to  appoint 
an  heir.  This,  however,  gave  no  satisfaction  ; 
and  Paul  Wentworth,  a  spirited  member,  spoke 
largely  on  the  privileges  of  Parliament,  and  on 
the  illegality  of  the  check  which  had  been  given 
to  freedom  of  debate.  On  finding  an  unusual  in- 
crease  of  warmth  in  the  senate,  Elizabeth  wisely 
restored  the  liberty  of  speech,  and  Parliament  in 
return  supplied  her  so  liberally,  that  the  mode- 
rate sovereign,  conscious  that  the  grant  was  meant 
to  incline  her  to  settle  the  succession,  contented 
herself  with  two  thirds  of  what  it  had  allotted, 
and  nobly  asserted,  that  '  she  thought  the  money 
in  her  subjects'  purses  was  as  ready  to  serve  the 
state,  as  if  in  her  exchequer.'  The  Universities 
of  Oxford  [43]  and  Cambridge  were,  in  the  same 
year,  honored  with  a  visit  from  the  queen,  who 
signified  to  each  of  them,  in  an  elegant  Latin 
speech,  her  approbation  of  their  attention  to  li- 
terature. 

A  circumstance  in  the  behavior  of  Mary 
Stuart,  is  supposed  to  have  given  Elizabeth  great 
disgust  at  this  period  ;  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  who 

had 


NOTES. 

[43]  The  letter  written  to  Elizabeth  from  the  University 

of  Oxford,  on  her  arrival  at  her  palace  after  this  visit,  partakes 
of  the  punning  turn  of  the  age :  '  Ergo  tuam  celsitudinem, 
non  dicam  ut  iiumen,  dicam  certe  ut  Numam  veneramur.' 

[Philips's  Lifi  of  Pole. 


Cll.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  67 

had  attended  her  with  congratulations    on  the^D^i566. 
birth  of  James,  was  instructed  to  demand  the  ra- 
tification of  the  treaty  of  Edinburgh,  whereby 
the  arms  of  England  were  to  be  expunged  from 
her  escutcheon.      Mary  hesitated,  but  offered  an 
encasement,  that  she  would  not  use  either  the  ti-  Scots  cau- 
tie  or  the  arms  during  the  life  of  Elizabeth.     Yet tl0US" 
the  caution  mio-ht  be  ri^ht.      Elizabeth  hated  her 
as  a  rival,  the  English  dreaded  her  as  a  Papist ; 
perhaps  an  unqualified   resignation  of  title  and 
arms  might  have  been  used  to  deprive    her  line 
of  the  succession. 

About  this  time,  the  jealousy  of  Darnley  tempt-  further 
ed  him  to  excite  a  number  of  Scottish  Lords  to  of  Rizzio. 
assassinate  David  Rizzio,  and  in  a  manner  so  in- 
delicate and  cruel,  that  it  appeared  as  if  he  had 
had  an  intention  to  terrify  his  wife  Mary,  then 
pregnant,  into  some  disease,  which  might  de- 
stroy both  her  and  her  offspring.* 

In  no  placid  humor  did  the  English  Queen  1567 
dismiss  her  Parliament  in  February,  1567-  Her 
parting  speech  was  a  mixture  of  tenderness  and 
severity.  She  hinted  at  her  '  knowing  the  de- 
signs of  many  among  them  in  favor  of  Mary  ;' 
and  protested,  '  that  by  checking  their  debates, 
she  meant,  not  to  infringe  their  liberties,  but  mere- 
ly to  warn  them  of  a  precipice  ;'   or,  to  use  her 

f  2  own 


t  Melviil's  Relation,  p.  22,  23, 


68  HISTORY  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

K^l^L'  own  h°mety  but  expressive  words,  '  to  stay  them 
before  they  fell*  into  a  ditch.' 

If  Sir  James  Melvil  is  to  be  credited,  Eliza- 
beth was  by  no  means  too  cautious.  By  his  in- 
trigues, and  those  of  the  Roman  Catholic  party, 
Plots  there  were  bands  of  armed  ment  ready  to  rise 
E^za-1  *n  many  counties  to  support  the  cause  of  Mary, 
beth.  as  to  her  succession  at  least,  if  not  as  to  somewhat 
farther.  Besides  this,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the 
Lords  Leicester,  Pembroke,  Bedford,  Northum- 
berland, and,  except  Cecil,  all  the  great  and  lead- 
ins;  men  in  England,  seemed  earnest  for  a  declara- 
tion  of  a  successor  ;  and  the  moderation  in  religi- 
ous matters  which  Mary  had  hitherto  maintained,^ 
had  gained  many  voices  in  her  favor. [44]  But 
the  imprudence  (to  give  it  the  tenderest  name) 
of  the  Scottish  queen,  saved  her  rival  from  per- 
haps the  greatest  peril  of  those  which  attended 
her  long  reign.  Mary  had  been  with  reason  dis- 
gusted at  the  insolence  and  cruelty  of  the  man,  to 
whom  she  had  fondly  given  her  person  and  her 

kingdom. 


NOTES, 


[44]  Some  zealous  Protestants  adhered  to  the  claims  of 
descendants  from  the  house  of  Brandon,  and  there  was  among 
the  English  a  sufficient  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  succession, 
to  make  cautious  persons  dread  a  civil  war,  if  Elizabeth  should 
die  before  that  point  should  be  settled.  [Hume. 

*  D'Ewes,  p.  116,  117-  +  Haynea,  p.  446,  448. 

X  Melvill,  p.  53,  6l,  74. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  69 

kingdom.  He  had  murthered  in  her  presence  her  "^2*^; 
favorite  servant,  of  whom  he  had  conceived  a  jea- 
lousy, and  this  at  a  period  when  the  queen  was 
far  advanced  in  pregnancy.     Not  long  after,  this 
worthless  and  ungrateful  prince  was  assassinated  ;        . . 

°  l  The  king 

and  those  who  at  the  time  acquitted  Mary  of  any  of  Scots 
concern  in  this  foul  deed,  could  hardly  avoid  nVnt  ei~ 
changing  their  sentiments,  when  the  fair  widow, 
within  three  months  after  the  catastrophe  of 
Darnley,  gave"  her  hand  to  the  profligate  lord 
Bothwell,  whom  Scotland's  united  voice  had 
pointed  out  as  the  murtherer  of  her  husband. 
The  sea  of  troubles  into  which  this  unhappy  step 
plunged  the  lovely  but  indiscreet  princess,  pre- 
vented her  from  embroiling;  the  affairs  of  her 
neighbor,  and  at  length  totally  overwhelmed  her. 
Elizabeth  at  first,  in  some  degree  interfered  in 
her  favor,  by  sending  Sir  Nicholas  Throgmor- 
ton  to  the  Lords  who  held  her  in  confinement ; 
but,  at  that  time,  even  her  remonstrances  were 
not  listened  to,  so  fully  were  the  Scots  persuaded 
of  their  sovereign's  guilt. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Ireland  was  freed, 
for  a  short  time,  from  the  ravages  of  civil  Avar,  in 
which  the  ambition  of  Shan  (or  John)  O'Neil, 
and  the  tyrannical  inconsistency  of  the  English 
government,  had  involved  it. 

Shan 


Spotiswood,  p.  203,  kc. 


70  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

w^^S'  Shan  O'Neil  was  a  valiant,  licentious  savage,  of 
Account  extensive  popularity  in  his  country.  He  abhorred 
O'Ne'l  ^ie  English  customs,  because  they  led  to  civili- 
zation, and  is  said  to  have  slain  some  of  his  fol- 
lowers merely  for  attempting  to  introduce  to  his 
district  the  use  of  bread  ;  yet  though  so  violent 
an  enemy  to  luxury,  he  indulged  himself  in  the 
most  beastly  excess  ;  and  was  used  to  allay  the 
fever  which  his  intemperance  had  caused,  by 
plunging  into  pools  of  mire.  This  stern  barbarian 
scorned  the  Earldom  of  Tyrone,  which  Elizabeth 
would  have  s;iven  to  him,  and  called  himself  Kin?: 
of  Ulster.  '  The  Queen,'  he  would  often  say, 
'  was  his  sovereign  lady  ;  but  yet  he  never  made 
peace  with  her,  but  at  her  seeking.'  The  activity 
of  Sir  Henry  Sidney  having  driven  this  haughty 
cacique  from  his  lurking  places,  he  chose,  rather 
than  submit  to  England,  to  trust  the  faith  of  a 
Scottish  roving  sea-captain ;  who,  from  some  old 
2Tud<j[e,  slew  him  at  an  entertainment. 

These  transactions,  with  a  fruitless,  because  for- 
mal, demand  on  France  for  the  restitution  of 
Calais,  closed  the  story  of  1567-  Calais  was,  in- 
deed, only  to  have  been  restored,  on  condition 
that  England  should  commit  no  hostilities  against 
France;  and  the  French  now  plausibly  produced 
the  assistance  given  to  the  Huguenots,  and  the 
taking  possession  of  Huvre,  as  breaches  of  the 
contract. 


To 


Cll.  I.  Part  I.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.       '  71 

To  amuse  her  people,  whose  wishes  to  see  ^^•1^) 
their  queen  married  were  unanimous,  Elizabeth  Elizabeth 
apparently  listened,  in  I568,  to  the  addresses  of  J0"^ 
the  Archduke  Charles ;  but,  by  proposing  harsh  Arch- 
conditions,  delayed  the  negotiation  so  long,  that 
the  disgusted  wooer,  finding  his'address  slighted 
and  himself  denied  the  public  exercise  of  his  re- 
ligion, flew  off,  courted  the  daughter  of  the  Ba- 
varian Albert   (a    less  capricious   mistress)    and 
married  her. 

A  more  important  subject  soon  took  up  all  the 
queen's  attention.  Mary  of  Scots,  after  having 
made  a  forced  resignation  of  her  crown  to  her  in- 
fant  son  James,  had  escaped  from  the  hands  of 
her  foes.*  She  had  raised  a  new  army,  had  been 
utterly  defeated,  and  forced  to  take  shelter  in  the  M  0f 
dominions  of  the  English  queen,  whose  genero-  Scots 

...  ,  takes  re- 

sity  and  policy  were  at  war  concerning  the  man-  f„se  -m 

ner  of  her  reception.  The  latter,  however,  aid-  England. 
ed  by  the  suggestions  of  Cecil,  gained  the  day  ; 
and  the  royal  fugitive,  instead  of  being  received 
with  open  arms  by  Elizabeth,  was  consigned  to 
the  care  of  the  family  of  Scrope,  nearly  connect- 
ed with  that  of  Howard.  Advantage  havino- 
been  taken  of  a  wish  which  Mary  had  expressed 
of  clearing  her  character  to  the  English  queen,t 
commissioners  were  appointed  to  hear  her  accus- 
ation 


*  Camden,  p.  110.  +  Spotiswood,  p.  219. 


72  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII 

t^25*  at*on  ancl  defence,[44]  and  York  was  the  place 
settled  for  the  inquiry.     Murray,  regent  of  Scot- 
land, together  with  the  Earl  of  Morton,  the  Bi- 
shop of  Orkney,   Lord  Lindsay,  and  others  at- 
tended, besides  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Lenox, 
who  loudly  accused  Mary  of  Darnley's  murther. 
Accused    Besides  these,  Maitland  of  Lethington  and  Bu- 
husband's  cnanan  attended  as  assistants.     At  first  the  re- 
Biurther.  gent  was  cautious  of  provoking  her  who  might 
again  become  his  queen,  by  too  harsh  an  exposi- 
tion  of  her  faults ;  but  when  the  hearing  was 
transferred  to  London,  when  the  duke  of  Nor* 
folk  was  no  longer  a  commissioner,  and  above  all, 
when  the  sentiments  of  Elizabeth  were  under- 
stood,  he   no  longer  hesitated  to  produce   the 
most  bitter  charges  against  the  unhappy  princess. 
Her  de-         Whether  or  not  they  were  well  founded,  Ma- 
conduct-    ry  certainly  took  an  improper  method  of  defence. 
ec^  The  bishop  of  Ross  and  her  other  commissioners 

protested,  that  they  had  orders  not  to  concern 
themselves  with  any  accusation  against  her,  since 
'  as  she  was  a  sovereign  princess,  she  would  jus- 
tify herself  to  none  but  her  sister-queen,  Eliza- 
beth.' They  likewise  laid  the  charge  of  Darnley's 
murther  at  the  door  of  the  regent,  but  advanced 
no  proofs  whatever  to  support  the  accusation. 

In 


NOTES. 

[44]  These  were  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  Earl  of  Sussex, 
and  Sir  Ralph  Sadlier, 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §.  I.  civil  and  military.  73 

In  the  mean  time,  the  whole  proceedings  a.d.  i568. 
charges,  and  evidence,  as  to  the  conduct  of  the 
Scottish  queen,  having  been  solemnly  laid  before 
the  privy-council  of  England,  the  regent  was  per- 
mitted to  return  to  Edinburgh,  and  had  55OOOl. 
allowed  him  by  Elizabeth  for  his  expences.  She 
then  tried  to  persuade  the  hapless  Mary  to  resign 
her  crown  to  the  infant  James,  or  to  divide,  at 
least,  her  authority  with  him  ;  but  that  high- 
spirited  princess  would  accept  of  no  compromise ; 
and  firmly  demanded  either  an  interview  with  the 
Queen  of  England,  or  licence  to  depart  in  search 
of  some  potentate  more  disposed  to  befriend  her. 

The  enmity  which  Philip  of  Spain  bore  to  Eli-    1569. 
zabeth,  had  hitherto  only  discovered  itself  by  in- 
sults offered  to  her  ships  and  merchants  ;  these  she 
had  retaliated  by  seizures,  and  by  letters  of  repri- 
sal; no  open  war  had  yet  appeared.     In  1569,  PIots 
1       o  '       •       1      1  1        j  1^  against 

the  Spaniard  played   a  deeper  game,      iiy  means  Eliza- 

of  the  Duke  of  Alva,  who  commanded  in  the  Ne-  "etl1' 
therlands,  a  correspondence  was  begun  with  the 
Roman  Catholic  friends  of  Mary,  an  invasion  of 
England  was  projected,  and  Chiapini  Vitelli.  an 
experienced  soldier,  was  sent  to  London  on  a 
plausible  pretence,  that  he  might  be  at  hand  to 
head  the  revolters.  At  the  same  time  the  royal 
prisoner  was  engaged  in  a  much  more  justifiable 
negotiation.  The  Duke  of  Norfolk,  a  Protestant, 
suitable  to  Mary  in  age  and  personal  accomplish- 
ments, aspired  to  her  hand.  His  influence  with  the 

English 


74  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  BOOK  VII. 

A- D.  1569.  English  nobility  was  so  extensive,  that  not  less 
than  nine*  of  the  first  rank,  with  the  favored 
Leicester  at  their  head,  declared  themselves  satis- 
fied with  the  match.  To  complete  the  plan, 
however,  it  was  necessary  for  Mary  to  be  divorced 
from  the  odious  Bothwell ;  nor  could  this  be 
brought  about  without  the  aid  of  Murray.  He, 
therefore,  was  unavoidably  entrusted  with  the  se- 
cret,and, probablyby  this  means,  Elizabethgained 
intelligence  of  the  whole  design.  [45]  Not  wish- 
ing to  proceed  to  extremities  with  so  potent  a 
peer  as  Norfolk,  she  warned  him  of  his  danger; 
she  even  hinted  to  him  '  to  heed  on  what  pillow 
he  laid  his  head.'  These  intimations  were  unhap- 
pily of  no  use,  for  the  Duke  affected  to  scorn  the 
idea  of  aiming  to  rule  over  a  wild  people  torn  in 
pieces  by  factions.  '  At  his  tennis-court  at  Nor- 
wich, surrounded  by  his  tenants,'  he  said,  'he  was 
Norfolk  already  a  little  prince.'  In  consequence,  he  was 
lmpnsoii-  sejzecj  ancj  sent  t0  t}ie  Tower,  and  Mary  was  re- 
moved to  a  place  of  security  ;  +  a  precaution 
taken  just  in  time,  for  the  Roman  Catholics  of 
the  north,  headed  by  the  bigoted  Earls  Qf  Nor- 
thumberland [46]   and  Westmoreland,  now  no 

longer 


NOTES. 
[45]    The    letters   relating  to  this   plot   were,    for  secrecy, 
conveyed  in  ale  bottles.  [Camdev-. 

[46]  A    copper  mine,  unjustly  as  he  thought   wrested  from 
him,  had  urged  Northumberland  to  this  revolt. 

"•  Leslie,  p.  55.  +  Ibid.  p.  80, 


Ch.I.  Part  I.  §  I.         civil  akd  military.  75 

longer  kept  in  awe  by  the  loyal  and  well-mean-  A.  D.  1569. 
ing  Duke,  flew  to  arms  ;  and  at  the  head  of  18,000  Two 

men  of  their  friends  and  those   of  the  old  reli-  northern 

earls  re- 
gion, took  possession  of  Durham;  where,   after  volt,  and 

publicly  asserting  their  loyalty  to  Elizabeth,  they  a^e  rout~ 
professed  a  determination  to  restore  the  Roman 
Catholic  faith,  and  after  tearing  in  pieces,  in  the 
market-place,  the  English  Bible  and  Common 
Prayer-book,  they  erected  a  crucifix  in  the  ca- 
thedral, and  celebrated  a  pompous  mass.  But  the 
Lord  Sussex,  president  of  the  north,  who  had 
watched  their  motions,  soon  collected  troops  suf- 
ficient to  march  against  them,  and  these  unhappy 
peers,  as  weak  in  conducting  as  they  had  been 
rash  in  undertaking  their  revolt,  avoided  the  con- 
test, fled  to  Scotland,  and  left  their  deluded  fol- 
lowers to  the  unmerciful  discretion  of  the  pro- 
vost-martial, Sir  W.  Bowes  ;  who  is  said  to  have 
executed  on  a  gallows  sixty-six  petty  constables, 
and  some  hundreds  of  others. 

Leonard,  brother  to  the  Lord  Dacres,  who,  at  Another 
the  head  of  3,000,  insurgents,  attempted  to   sup-  risin£  »" 

.»  .      .,         ~  TT  the  north 

port  the  same  cause,  met  a  similar  fate.     He,  as  suppres_ 
well  as  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  found  means  sed- 
to  quit  the   island  ;  but   the  less   fortunate  Nor- 
thumberland was  seized  in  Scotland  by  order  of 
the  regent,  and  thrown  into  prison. 

The  conduct  of  Norfolk  had  been  so  blameless 
during  these  troubles,  and  his  endeavors  to  serve 
Elizabeth,  by   ordering  his  tenants   to  join  her 

troops, 


76  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

a^d.1569.  troops,  so  hearty,  that  she  released  him  from  the 
Tower,  and  permitted  him  to  live  at  his  own 
house,  on  parole  and  bond,  that  he  would  proceed 
no  farther  as  to  his  projected  marriage." 

In  the  mean  time  professions  of  regard,  equally 
deceitful  on  each  side,  passed  between  the  rival 
queens  ;  who,  although  nearly  equal  in  activity, 
capacity,  and  spirit,  -were  ill  matched  as  to  pru- 
dence and  power.  In  these,  the  advantage  rested 
clearly  +  with  Elizabeth.   [47] 

Section 


NOTES. 

[47]     At   this   period    died    in   prison   Edmund    Bonner, 

the  deprived  Bishop  of  London.  He  had  been  chaplain  to 
Henry  VIII.  The  gratitude  of  Cromwell,  whom  he  had 
befriended,  procured  him  an  embassy  to  the  pope,  and  to 
other  princes.  He  lost  his  see  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 
for  not  preaching  heartily  in  favor  of  the  king's  supremacy. 
Mary  restored  him,  and  he  became  a  singularly  brutal  perse- 
cutor of  the  Protestants.  On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  he 
was  a  second  time  degraded  and  thrown  into  the  Marshalsea, 
where  he  ended  his  days.  It  has  been  hinted  before,  that 
he  was  a  kind  of  buffoon,  and  in  his  misfortunes  he  retain- 
ed a  pertness  not  dissimilar  to  wit.  A  contemporary  bard 
thought  two  of  his  bon-mots  worth  reciting  in  an  epigram  as 
follows  ; 

Bonner,  that  once  had  bishop  been  of  London, 
Was  bid  by  one  '  Goodmorrow,  bishop  Quondam;' 
He,  with  the  scoff  no  whit  put  out  of  temper, 
Reply'd  incontinent,   'Adieu,  knave  Semper!' 

Another 

*  Leslie,  p.  98.      +  Hume's  Tudors,  vol.  ii.  p.  51G. 


Ch.  I.  Part  1. 5}  2.  civil  and  military. 


Section  II. 

THE  assassination  of  Murray,  regent  of  Scot-     1570. 
,,.,.,.  ,  ,  Murray 

land, '"  early  in    1570,    threw   the    govern-  assassi- 

ment  into  confusion,  and  would  have  given  great  n:Ucd. 
advantage  to  the  partisans  of  Mary,  who  instantly 
took  up  arms,  and  endeavored  to  engage  the 
sister-nations  in  a  war,  t  had  not  the  Earl  of  Sus- 
sex, at  the  head  of  an  army,  entered  the  country, 
ravaged  the  lands  of  those  adherents  of  Mary  who 
had  plundered  the  borderers,  and  compelled  the 
divided  realm  to  appoint  the  Earl  of  Lenox  to 

the 


NOTES. 

Another,  in  such  kind  of  scoffing  joke, 
Begg'd  his  furr'd  tippet  for  to  line  his  cloke. 
'  No  !  no  !'  quoth  he,   '  content  thee  with  thy  hap, 
'  Who  hast  a  foolish  head,  to  line  thy  cap.' 

It  may  perhaps  be  worth  observation,  that,  on  the  11th 
of  January,  15G9,  a  kind  of  lottery  was  drawn  at  the  west 
door  of  St.  Paul's  cathedral,  and  continued  incessantly  till 
the  6th  of  May  following.  It  had  40,000  lots  at  10s/  each 
lot,  and  the  profits  were  to  go  towards  repairing  the  havens 
of  the  kingdom.     The  prizes  were  plate. 

Some  account  of  this,  or  of  a   similar   lottery,  was   given 
to  the  Antiquarian  Society,  in  1 7-1S,  by  Dr.  Rawlinson. 

*  Melvill,  p.  102.  +  Spotiswood,  p.  23 1. 


78  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

A.  D.  1570.  the  vacant  regency.     Soon  after  this,  a  most  ill- 
Lenox       concerted  scheme  in  fovor  of  the  Duke  of  Nor- 

succeeds    fo^    'm  which   the  family  of  Stanley  were  the 
to  the  re-  ,  '  ] 

gency.      leaders,  was  discovered,  and  the  plotters  impri- 
soned. 

Negotiations,  intricate  as  fruitless,  concerning 
the  fate  of  Mary,  filled  up  the  rest  of  1570. 
At  this  period,  Elizabeth  seemed  willing  to  have 
promoted  the  queen's  restoration  to  the  restrained 
exercise  of  royalty;  but  the  Lords  of  Scotland, 
headed  by  the  Earl  of  Morton,  a  man  of  the  most 
bitter  inveteracy  against  Mary  and  her  friends, 
under  pretence  of  duty  to  the  young  king,  would 
agree  to  no  plan  in  his  mother's  favor.  Fretted 
by  suspence,  Mary  fell  dangerously  ill,  and  the 
English  queen  not  only  sent  her  the  best  physici- 
ans of  her  train,  but  added  the  compliment  of  an 
elegant  ring  as  a  token  of  sisterly  affection.  She 
was  not,  in  the  mean  while,  unmindful  of  the  state 
of  Europe.  Walsingham,  one  of  her  most  subtle 
statesmen,  watched  over  the  approaching  union 
of  parties  in  France,  while  her  fleet,  commanded 
by  a  Howard,  evinced  at  the  same  time  her  power 
and  her  courtesy,  by  convoying  Anne  of  Austria 
to  her  bridegroom  Philip  of  Spain,  through  the 
Channel.  An  incident  at  this  time,  added  ex- 
ceedingly to  the  jealousy  which  Elizabeth  and  all 
the  Protestants  of  England  already  entertained  of 
the  Queen  of  Scots.  Pope  Pius,  who  had  lately 
succeeded  to  the  triple  diadem,  disgusted  at  the 
2  English 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I. §  2.         civil  and  military.  79 

English  queen  for  not  receiving  his  overtures  of  ^^ 
amity  with  gratitude,  and  fearful  lest  her  modera-  The  Pope 

.  anathe- 

tion  might   tempt  many  of  her   subjects  to  quit  matizes 

the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  promulgated  a  damna-  Eliza- 

i        •         ii     i       i       ii beth- 
tory  decree  against  her,  and  against  all  who  should 

obey  her  commands.  *  A  wretched  fanatic,  named 
Felton,  who  dared  to  post  this  bull  against  the 
Bishop  of  London's  palace-gate,  and  who  scorned 
to  fly  or  deny  the  fact,  received  the  fate  he  wish- 
ed for  ;  and  severe  laws  were  made  by  Parliament 
against  those  who  should  either  publish  or  obey 
the  denunciations  of  a  pope.  [49] 

The 


NOTES. 
[49]  Dr.  John  Storie  was  executed  for  treason  about 
jliis  time,  and  fell  unpitied.  During  the  reign  of  Mary  he 
had  been  active,  even  to  wantonness,  in  deeds  of  persecut- 
ing cruelty;  and  soon  after  the  succession  o(  Elizabeth,  in 
1558,  he  owned  that  he  had  '  tost  a  fagot  at  the  face  of  a 
burning  heretic,  as  he  was  singing  psalms,  and  set  a  bushe  of 
thornes  under  his  feet,  a  little  to  pricke  him.'  These  words 
he  said  in  parliament,  and  was  a  little  while  after  thrown 
into  prison  by  order  of  the  new  queen.  Thence  escaping, 
he  betook  himself  to  Flanders,  where  he  soon  grew  into 
favor  with  the  merciless  Alva,  who,  finding  him  formed 
r.fter  his  own  model,  employed  him  in  offices  suited  to  his 
talents,  in  carrying  on  correspondence  with  the  English  mal- 
contents, and  in  searching  houses  for  books  which  might 
subject  the  inhabitants  to  the  inquisition.  His  alertness  in  this 
last  department  proved  his  ruin.  A  decoy  was  prepared  for 
him,    and  he  was    told   of  a  cargo   of   prohibited  literature 

which 
••'•  Camden,  p.  487. 


80  HISTORY   OF    GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

vj  _^J  The  Queen  of  England  now  summoned  a  Par- 
liament after  a  recess  of  five  years.  It  met  in 
April  1571-  It  denounced  the  publishing  any 
Statutes  bull,  kc.  from  the  pope,  treason ;  it  declared, 
thepoje,  that  to  ca^  tne  queen  '  heretic,'  or  to  say  that  the 
**•  statutes  might  not  regulate  the  succession,   [50] 

See.  k.c.  was  treason ;  it  gave  to   Elizabeth  what 
money  she  wanted,  which  was  but  little  ;  it  tried 
its  strength  in  favor  of  a  reformation  of  the  Li- 
turgy, and  against  a  pernicious  monopoly  favored 
by  the  court,  and  was  baffled. 
Account        As  the  Parliament  now  abounded  in  men  of 
the  Puri-  stern  morals  and  independent  fortunes,  who  about 
tans  were,  this  time  began  to  be  called  Puritans,  from  the 

supposed 


NOTES, 
which  an  English  sloop  at  the  mouth  of  the  Schelde  had 
brought,  and  meant  to  land  at  Antwerp.  Storie  darted  raJ 
cautious  on  his  prey;  but  while  he  was  eagerly  searching  the 
hold,  the  sails  were  loosed,  the  anchor  weighed,  and  the1 
wretched  traitor  with  horror  found  himself  on  his  way  for 
England  :  He  lay  some  time  in  prison,  and  at  last,  when  exe- 
cuted, he  parted  from  life  most  unwillingly ;  for  after  he  had 
been  hanged,  cut  down,  and  partly  dismembered,  he  sprang" 
up,  and  almost  felled  the  executioner  by  a  blow  on  the  ear. 

[HOLINGSHED. 

[50]  It  was  enacted,  that  {  the  natural  issue  of  the  queen's 
body,  only,  might  succeed,'  Sec.  This  expression  being  rather 
uncommon,  and  used  in  lieu  of  '  lawful,'  gave  room  to  many 
whom  Camden  styles,  '  lewd  catchers  of  words,'  to  fancy  that 
it  was  meant  to  bring  forward  some  illicit  fruit  of  the  sup- 
pose J  loves  between  Elizabeth  and  Leicester. 


Gil.  I.  Part  I.  §  fi-  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  81 

supposed  purity  of  their  lives  and  doctrines,  it  ^^"^Pj 
may  not  be  amiss  to  describe  in  a  few  words  a 
party  which,  although  by  no  means  to  be  defend- 
ed in  every  point,  had  yet  the  merit,  as  Mr. 
Hume  with  a  laudable  candor  owns,  '  of  kind- 
ling and  preserving  the  precious  spark  of  liberty.' 
'  And  it  was  to  this  sect,'  proceeds  the  liberal 
author,  '  whose  principles  appear  so  frivolous  and 
habits  so  ridiculous,  that  the  English  owe  the  whole 
freedom  of  their  constitution.'  The  cruelties  of 
Mary's  government  had  driven  many  ministers 
of  Protestant  principles  to  cross  the  sea  ;  these, 
when  on  the  death  of  their  persecutrix  they  re- 
turned home,  brought  with  them  a  double  por- 
tion of  bitterness  against  Popery;  and,  from  their 
late  familiarity  with  the  Calvinistical  teachers,  an 
utter  dislike  to  any  ecclesiastical  forms  whatever. 
The  proselytes  of  these  refugees,  adopting  prin- 
ciples of  civil  as  well  as  religious  freedom,  be- 
came, when  in  Parliament,  the  terror  and  detes- 
tation both  of  kings  and  bishops. 

In  May  the  session  was  ended,  not  without  a 
severe  reprimand  from  the  Lord  Keeper,  for  the 
1  audacious,  arrogant,  and  presumptuous  folly'  of 
some  of  its  members. 

Elizabeth,  at  this  juncture,  thought  it  her  in- 
terest to  connect  herself  with  France  ;  and  actu- 
ally listened  favorably  to  the  matrimonial  propo-  Anjou 
sals  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou, brother  to  Charles  IX.  courts 
Catharine  di  Medici's,  who  ruled  the  French  ca-  beth. 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.  g  binet; 


82  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

*-D-1571-binet,  probably  entered  into  the  negotiation  with 
as  little  sincerity  as  the  English  queen ;  who  tacit- 
ly permitted  Henry  Champernon  to  lead  a  party 
of  English  soldiers  to  assist  the  Huguenots. 
Among  these,  Raleigh  (afterwards  Sir  Walter) 
served  his  earliest  campaign. 

Every  passing  year  must  have  farther  convinced 
Elizabeth  of  the  perils  to  which  the  imprison- 
ment of  Mary  exposed  her.     The  friends  of  that 
princess,  impatient  at  the  procrastinations  of  the 
English  court,  had  now  formed  a  new  conspi- 
Norfolk    racy,  in  which  Norfolk  joined  anew  to  deliver 
engages    j^r,  and  to  restore  her  to  her  throne.     The  in- 
with        testine  troubles  of  Scotland  rendered  this  enter- 
Alva#       prize  not  difficult.     Lenox  the  new   regent  had 
been  slain,  and  although  the  Earl  of  Mar  was  ap- 
pointed in  his  room,  yet  the  party  of  Mary  was 
not  discouraged. 

Norfolk,  however,  was  too  good  an  English- 
man to  enter  heartily  into  a  plan  which  compre- 
hended a  foreign  invasion,  and,  perhaps,  the  de- 
thronement of  his  sovereign.  He  hesitated,  he 
shuddered  at  an  union  with  the  atrocious  Duke 
of  Alva ;  and  while  he  doubted,  the  vigilant  Cecil, 
now  Lord  Burleigh,  detected  the  whole  conspi- 
racy, and  Norfolk  was  sent  to  the  Tower.  At 
the  same  time  Leslie,  Bishop  of  Ross,  the  most 
active  of  Mary's  agents,  was  confined,  and  so  se- 
verely threatened,  that  he  confirmed  the  confes- 
sions and  the  evidence  which  others  had  given 

in. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I. §2,         civil  and  military.  83 

in.*  Ridolphi,  a  Florentine  banker,  long  res;„ A^D.1571. 
dent  in  London,  appeared  to  be  the  soul  of 
the  conspiracy,  and  was  now  travelling  through 
Europe  +  to  regulate  the  foreign  succors  which 
were  at  hand  to  support  the  cause  of,  the  Scot- 
tish princess. 

A  strange  event  in  Herefordshire  marked  157  1. 
A  piece  of  ground  containing  twenty-six  acres, 
under  Marlech-hill,  burst  from  its  station,  and 
moved  with  a  groaning  noise,  carrying  with  it  cat- 
tle, sheepcotes,  trees,  8cc.  full  forty  paces  the  first 
day.  It  stopped  at  the  end  of  four  days,  forming 
a  hill  of  seventy-two  feet  in  height.  Rynaston 
chapel  it  had  overturned  in  its  progress.  It  left 
a  hollow  thirty  feet  in  depth,  and  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  yards  wide,  and  four  hundred  in 
length.  % 

Early  in  1572,  the  honest  but  imprudent  Duke     1572. 
of  Norfolk  was  tried  by  a  jury   of  twenty-iive 
peers,  and  condemned  to  die  for  treasonably  plot- 
ting against  Elizabeth.     The  trial  was  regular, 
exceptthat  the  witnesses  were  not  confronted  with 
the  prisoner ;  such  was  not  then  the  custom  in 
cases  of  high-treason.  Some  months  passed  before 
the  sentence  was  executed,  §  and  the  queen  twice  Norfolk 
revoked  the   death-warrant  she  had   signed,  al- executec*» 
though  the  ministers  pressed  and  the  Parliament 
g  2  demanded 


-"  Leslie's  Negotiations,  p.  107.  +  Ibid.  p.  354. 

4.  Stowe,  Holingshed,  &c.      (J  Carte,  p,  527.  Digges,  p;  160, 


64  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlt. 

^^J^;  demanded  the  catastrophe.  On  the  scaffold  the 
generous  nobleman  acknowleged  the  justice  of  his 
sentence,  but  absolutely  denied  his  ever  having 
given  his  consent  to  the  interference  of  foreign 
powers.  [51]  He  died,  praying  for  the  welfare 
of  Elizabeth,  *  and  that  she  may  live  and  reign 
many  years.  '  even  to  the  world's  end,  which' 
(continued  the  Duke)  '  I  believe  some  one  alive 
shall  live  to  see.' 

The  ambassador  of  Spain  had  been  deeply 
engaged  in  these  dark  negotiations.  He  had 
likewise  exerted  himself  to  prevent  the  proposed 
match  between  Elizabeth  and  Anjou  ;  and  was 
even  suspected  of  attempting  to  assassinate  the 
Lord  Burleigh,  whom  he  loudly  declared  to  be 
the  enemy  of  his  master.    For  these  unjustifiable 

The  Am-  measures  he  was  ordered  to   quit  the  kingdom  ; 
rlsa  .or   a  proceeding  which   Philip  resented,  by  seizing 

sent  the  goods  of  the  English  in  his  dominions. 

away. 

A  treaty 


NOTES. 

[51]  Norfolk  might  probably  have  been  saved  had  he 
made  an  open  confession,  at  least  Elizabeth  declared  that  he 
would ;  but  his  servants  had  owned  their  being  entrusted  to 
carry  money  to  the  friends  of  Mary  in  Scotland,  and  the 
duke,  ignorant  of  their  confession,  persisted  in  denying  the 
whole  affair.  ,     [Leslie. 

Not  very  long  after  this  event,  the  fugitive  Earl  of  Nor- 
thumberland, being  delivered  up  by  the  regent  of  Scotland, 
suffered  in  like  manner. 

*  Camden,  p.  440. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  85 

A  treaty  was  now  concluded   between  Eliza- AD- li72- 
beth  and  Charles  IX.  *  of  France;  a  short-lived  peace 
treaty,  whose  articles  were  soon  washed  away  by  pIth 
the  torrents  of  Protestant  blood  rushing  from  the 
gates   of  Paris,   from  the  very  chambers  of  the 
royal  palace  !  Fenelon,  a  man  of  honor  enough 
to  acknowlege  himself  ashamed  of  wearing  the 
name  of  a  Frenchman,  was  sent  by  Charles  to 
the  English  queen,  that   he  might  extenuate  the 
horrors  of  that  execrable  massacre.     He  was  re- 
ceived by  her,  and  her  whole  court,  in  the  deep- 
est mourning  ;   and  her  answer  to  the   futile  ex- 
cuses of  Charles  was  cold   and  even  bitter.     It 
was,  however,  not  expressive  of  active  resentment ; 
for  the  politic  princess,  surrounded  as  she  was  by 
domestic  as  well  as  foreign  enemies,  and  far  from 
wishing  to  render  France  hostile,  submitted  to  hear 
new  overtures   of  marriage  from  Alencon.-f  the 
younger   brother    of  the  Duke   of  Anjou;  and 
even  stood  [52]  as  god-mother  to  a  princess  of 

France, 


NOTES. 

[52]  Brantome  speaks  of  a  magnificent  golden  '  font,' 
sent  by  the  queen  to  Charles  of  France  on  this  occasion. 
This  embassy  grievously  alarmed  the  Huguenots,  who  thought 
that  their  only  protectress  meant  to  unite  with  uieir  ene- 
mies. They  did  not  fathom  her  deep  policy,  nor  consider 
that  her  interest  would  always  oblige  her  to  save  their  party 
from  total  destruction. 

*   Camden,  p.  443.  +  Ibid.  p.  447. 


86 


HISTORY   OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 


The  Pu- 
ritans 
lead  the 
Parlia- 
ment. 


a^d.1572.  France,  who  was  christened  Marie-Elizabeth.  At 
the  same  time,  as  she  knew  that  the  Guises 
(who  now  again  ruled  in  France)  longed  for  the 
ruin  of  her,  the  great  and  only  bulwark  of  the 
Protestant  cause,  she  took  every  possible  precau- 
tion against  their  dangerous  designs. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Parliament,  in  which  tlie 
puritan  [53]  interest  preponderated,  would  have 
proceeded  to  great  lengths  against  Mary,  after 
ransacking  the  Old  Testament  *  for  precedents, 
had  not  Elizabeth,  to  whom  the  French  ambas- 
sador had  recourse,  interfered,  and  checked  with 
great  mildness  their  over-care  for  her  security. 

The  small-pox,  which  about  this  period  at- 
tacked Elizabeth,  and  even  brought  her  life  into 
danger,  added  to  the  alarms  with  which  the  very 
critical  state  of  Europe  affected  every  well-wisher 
to  the  Protestant  interest.  [54] 

The 


NOTES. 

[53]  The  plundering  and  consequent  destruction  of  churches, 
chapels,  &c.  was  grown  to  such  a  height,  that  Elizabeth  found 
it  necessary  to  issue  a  proclamation  against  such  as  might  tak« 
away  lead,  bells,  Sec.  [Holincshed. 

[54]  In  this  year  the  trial  by  combat  was  demanded, 
concerning  an  estate  in  Kent,  by  Simon  Lowe  and  John 
Kime,  against  Thomas  Paramore.  The  affair  was  however 
made  up,  but  nevertheless  the  champions  appeared  in  form 
before  the  judges,  in  lists,  appointed  for  the  purpose.     Nailer, 

champion 
*  D'Ewes,  p,  207,  208, 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  87 

The  impolitic  cruelties  of  Alva  in  the  Nether-  A^D.1573. 
lands  had,  by  this   time,  compelled  the  inhabi- 
tants, through  despair,  to  resistance.    At  sea,  the 
Dutch  mariners  ranged  afar,   and,   without   any 
showy  triumph,  most  severely  distressed  the  trade 
of  Spain.     Elizabeth  received  these  rovers  in  her  Elizabeth 
ports,  and  even  permitted  her  subjects  to  purchase  Sg^ 
their  prizes.   In  order,  therefore,  to  prevent  Eng-  Dutch 
land  from  giving  more  effectual  assistance  to  his 
revolted  subjects,  Philip  condescended,  in  1573, 
to  repay   to  Elizabeth  all  the  damages  which  he 
had  occasioned  to  her  merchants,  either  at  sea  or 
in  his  harbors. 

The  ceconomy  of  this  great  queen  deserves  at 
this  period,  most  particular  praise.  Besides  the 
expences  of  fortifying  her  coast,  and  improving 
her  navy,  she  found  means,  without  any  additional 
burthen  on  her  subjects,  to  discharge  the  debts 
due  to  her  people  from  Edward  VI.  from  Mary 
her  sister,  and  from  herself;  and  not  without 
due  interest. 

Her  conduct  towards  the  Huguenots  of  France,  prer  po_ 
who,  after  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  licy  as  to 
had  fled  to   Rochelle,  was   exquisitely  political. 

She 


NOTES. 

champion  for  Lowe,  challenged  Thome,  his  antagonist,  {  to 
plaie  with  him  half  a  score  blowes  for  pastime  to  the  judges  ;' 
but  Thorne  sullenly  refused,  saying,  ?  he  came  to  light  and 
not  to  plaie.'  .  [Holingshed. 


88  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

a.d.1573.  she  received  their  deputies  with  affection,  sup- 
plied  their  wants,  and  protected  their  persons  ; 
but  when  the  Earl  of  Essex  and  the  Bishop 
of  London  proposed  to  raise  an  army  for  their  re- 
lief by  a  voluntary  contribution,  she  forbade  any 
such  proceeding,  as  it  must  have  engaged  her  in 
an  immediate  war  with  a  powerful  neighbor.  Yet 
she  gave  no  encouragement  to  the  complaints  of 
the  persecutors  of  the  Protestants;  and  when  the 
French  ambassador  recounted  to  her  the  sums  of 
money  lent  by  the  Londoners  to  those  of  Ro- 
chelle,  she  smiled,  and  said,  '  that  she  did  not  be- 
lieve that  her  subjects  were  so  rich;'  and  when  he 
demanded  that  Montgomeri,  the  admiral  of  the 
Protestants,  and  other  Huguenots,  should  be  de- 
livered up,  ;  Receive,'  said  Elizabeth  calmly,  '  the 
words  of  your  own  King  Henry  II.  to  my  sister 
Mary,  in  answer  to  a  like  request,  "  I  will  b$ 
no  foreign  prince's  executioner," 
Assists  With  much  less  caution  did  Elizabeth  proceed 

the  Scot-  as  to  the  affairs  of  the  north.  The  support  which 
g^Je"  she  2a1  e  to  the  party  which  maintained  the  cause 
of  the  young  James,  enabled  it  completely  to 
over-power  the  friends  of  Mary:  unhappily  Mor- 
ton, the  regent,  a  ma  of  a  harsh  as  well  as  greedy 
disposition,  made  a  sanguinary  use  of  the  advanta- 
ges which  the  English  forces  under  Sir  W.  Drury, 
by  taking  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  had  assisted 
him  to  procure.  He  had  the  cruelty  to  execute 
shamefully,  in  spite  of  Drury's  remonstrances, 

the 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  89 

the  gallant    Kirkaldie   of    Grange,    who    com- A  D  J573, 
manded  the  party.* 

The  death  of  Charles  IX.  of  France,  in  1574,     1574, 
eased  the  mind  of  Elizabeth  from  half  its  anxiety,  ix^f 

Henry  III.  who  succeeded  to  the  throne,  both  Fiance 

dies 
hated  and  dreaded  the  house  of  Guise,  and  con- 
sequently cared  little  for  the  interest  of  the  un- 
fortunate Mary  of  Scotland.  That  kingdom  en- 
joyed at  this  period  a  kind  of  tranquillity  under 
the  government  of  Morton,  whose  entire+  de*- 
pendence  on  the  English  queen,  at  the  same  time 
that  it  confirmed  his  power,  prevented  his  grati- 
fying his  natural  and  evil  propensities  to  the  ex- 
tent of  his  wishes. 

Ireland  had  been  strangely  convulsed  ;  but  the 
care  of  Walter  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex,  had  re- 
stored at  least  the  appearance  of  submission  among 
the  revolted  chiefs.^: 

Little  more,  indeed,  could  be  expected  on  a  g  f 
fair  statement  of  that  unhappy  country's  condi-  Ireland. 
tion :  greediness,  inhumanity,  and  bad  policy, 
united  to  keep  the  inhabitants  in  a  state  of  barba- 
rism. The  laws  of  England,  we  have  already 
seen,  were  denied  to  them,  although  eagerly  re- 
quested, and  the  wretched  natives,  neither  se- 
cure in  property  nor  life,  fled  to  the  woods  and 

bo2;s 


*  Melvill,  p.  118,  120,  &c. 
•I-  Spotiswood,  p.  2}  3,  274,  2/5.     J  Camden,  Ann.  137?* 


gO  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

a.d.  1574.  bogs  for  shelter ;  and  looking  on  mankind  in  ge- 
neral, and  the  English  in  particular,  as  their 
enemies,  made  reprisals  on  every  stranger  who 
fell  into  their  hands. 

Besides  the  total  neglect  of  their  morals,  the 

pie  ill       English  gave  another  incitement  to  this  ill-fated 

treated.  pe0ple  to  continue  uncivilized.  The  conquest 
of  districts  was  delegated  to  private  persons. 
These  raised  soldiers  at  their  own  cost;  and, 
where  they  succeeded,  turned  their  acquisitions 
to  their  own  profit:  to  this  they  frequently  found 
the  Irish  customs  more  conducive  than  the  Eng- 
lish laws  ;  and,  in  consequence,  embracing  the 
system  which  indulged  most  their  despotism  and 
rapine,  instead  of  improving  the  natives,  they 
became  as  mere  barbarians  as  the  beings  whom 
they  had  subdued. [5 5] 

Revenue        The  whole  annual  revenue  of  Ireland  was  bare- 

?f  lJe~j>     ly  six  thousand  pounds.     To  this  Elizabeth  most 

land,  &x.    J  * 

unwillingly 

p— — — 

NOTES. 

[55]  The  sons  of  the  Earl  of  Clanricard,  an  originally 
English  house,  entered  so  far  into  the  spirit  of  this  system, 
that  they  put  to  death  all  the  inhabitants  of  Athenry,  although 
Irish,  because  they  had  begun  to  conform  to  English  customs, 
and  had  a  more  civilized  method  of  living  than  had  been  prac- 
tised by  their  ancestors.  [Camden,  Hume, 

Out  of  all  the  English  families  settled  in  Ireland,  that  of 
Butler,  (whence  the  Earls  and  Duke  of  Ormond)  seems  to 
have  been  the  only  one  which  was  uniformly  and  faithfully  at- 
tached to  the  interest  of  the  mother  country. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  %  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  Ql 

unwillingly  added  twenty  thousand  more.  One  A.  d.  1574. 
thousand  soldiers,  (and  sometimes  in  need  two 
thousand)  composed  the  whol~  military  power. 
A  force  perfectly  incapable  of  subduing  a  nume- 
rous and  warlike  race  ;  but  rather  serving  to  pro- 
voke the  natives,  and  to  excite  those  frequent  in- 
surrections which  kept  up  and  inflamed  the  ani- 
mosity between  the  two  nations.  That  Elizabeth 
should  never  have  exerted  the  strength  of  Eng-- 
land  to  end  these  troubles,  appears  so  strange  to 
a  learned  prelate  of  our  own  age,  that  he  thinks 
the  weak  measure  must  have  proceeded  from  the 
dictates  of  a  crooked  policy.* 

Although  the  English  queen  privately  sup-  1575, 
ported  the  Protestant  interest  in  France,  and  sup- 
plied the  Huguenots  with  large  sums  to  levy 
German  troops,  she  nevertheless  sent,  in  1575, 
to  congratulate  the  new  French  monarch,  and  to 
invest  him  with  the  order  of  the  garter.  Her 
embassy  was  received  with  great  respect. 

Elizabeth  had  at  this  epoch,  indeed,  attained  Elizabeth 

to  that  importance  in  the  political  balance  of  the  ho,lc!s  the_ 
*  l  balance  or 

continent,  which  her  father  had  missed  through  power. 

his  own  intemperate  levity  ;  her  brother,  through 

his    youth    and    inexperience ;   and    her    sister, 

through  blindness  and  bigotry. 

Some  writers  speak  of  a   plan  formed  by  this 

politic  princess  to  get  the  young  king  of  Scots 

into 


*  third's  Dialogue  on  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 


92  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

^1^1015'  I"n*°  ^er  ^anc^s5  which  they  say  was  disappointed 
by  the  firmness  of  his  governor,  Alexander 
Erskine.  Had  she  not  found  enough  anxiety 
from  having  Mary  to  take  care  of? 

A  tumult  on  the  northern  border,  in  which 
Her  mag- the  English  were  both  aggressors  and  sufferers, 
jummity.  gave  Elizabeth  an  opportunity  about  this  time  of 
shewing  her  magnanimity.  Morton,  devoted  to 
her  will,  sent  Carmichael,  the  leader  of  the  Scots 
(although  the  injured  party)  to  await  her  plea- 
sure in  London.  But  the  daughter  of  Henry 
VIII.  commended  his  spirited  conduct,  and  dis- 
missed him  loaded  with  presents.* 

It  was  during  the  year  157.5,  that  the  queen 
bitterly  complained  to  her  Parliament  of  the 
great  remissness  among  magistrates  in  general,  as 
to  the  execution  of  the  laws :  insomuch,  that  if 
no  remedy  were  found,  she  should  be  ob- 
liged to  appoint  in  her  commissions  needy  and 
indigent  persons,  who,  for  their  own  interest, 
would  attend  to  the  distribution  of  justice. 
1576,  In  157 6, the  Hollanders,  distressed  beyond  mea- 
TheDutch  sure  oy  faG  power  of  Spain,  which  they  had  Ions: 

offer  their  '         /         .  ^       '       ,  _  7  \° 

sovereign-  and  gallantly  resisted,  entreated  Elizabeth,  as  heir- 

ty.t0,Elx~  ess  °^  Philippa,  queen  of  Edward  III.  to  accept 
their  sovereignty  and  undertake  their  protection. 
Tempting  as  was  this  offer,  the  English  queen 
declined  it ;  she  interposed  however  her  good  of- 
fices 

*  Camden,  p.  45  L 


Ch.  1.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  93 

fices  with  Philip,  although  in  vain  ;  and  afterwards  ^?  JJJJ 

advanced  50,0001.  to  the  distressed  revolters. 

The  Commons  met  and  gave  a  liberal  subsidy  ; 

but  in  one   point   they  went   beyond   what  the 

sovereign  thought  their  limits.      They  attempted  „ 

a>  ©  j  r         Dawn- 

to  meddle  with   religion,  and  even  proposed  aingsofa 

bill  for  the  reformation  of  the  church  ;  one  pu-  ^pX1". 
ritan  member,  Peter  Wentworth,  spoke  his  sen-  menu 
timents  in  a  bolder  manner  than  his  ao;e  had  been 
accustomed  to  ;  the  powerful  frown  of  the  court, 
however,  chilled  these  dawnings  of  a  regular 
system  of  freedom,  and  the  bill  of  reformation 
dwindled  into  a  petition,  which  Elizabeth  an- 
swered, by  promising  that  she  would  direct  the 
bishops  to  amend  the  alleged  grievances. 

Before  the  close  of  1576,  Walter  Devereux, 
Earl  of  Essex,  who,  by  the  contrivance  of  Lei- 
cester, had  been  sent  to  Ireland  in  a  highly  re- 
sponsible situation,  and  yet  unsupplied  with  pro- 
per authority,  suddenly  died  at  Dublin.  The 
Earl  of  Leicester,  (who  almost  instantly  wooed 
and  married  the  widow  of  Essex,  and  to  whom 
the  honest  but  too  ingenuous  Devxreux  was  known 
to  be  an  open  enemy)  was  more  than  suspected 
of  having  removed  his  rival  by  poison. 

The  appearance  of  Don  John  of  Austria  in  1577, 
the  Netherlands,  as  governor,  disconcerted,  in 
1577,  the  ceconomical  reserve  of  Elizabeth.  She 
dreaded  that  prince  ;  she  knew  that  it  was  his 
avowed  wish  to  wed  Mary  of  Scotland,  and  to  as- 
sert 


94 


HISTOBV    OP  GREAT   BRITAIN. 


Book  VII, 


^•^-  sert  her  pretensions  to  the  whole  island  ;  she  de- 
Elizabeth  termined  now  to  support  the  revolters  with  vi- 

assists  the  s^e  advanced  to  them  one  hundred  thousand 

Dutch.      a 

pounds  by  way  of  loan ;  and,  before  it  was  long, 

she  consented  by  treaty  to  supply  them  with 
5,000  foot  and  one  thousand  horse."  At  the 
same  time  she  wrote  to  the  king  of  Spain  a  most 
artful  apology  for  her  conduct,  professing  that 
she  had  only  undertaken  the  protection  of  the 
Netherlanders,  to  prevent  their  throwing  them- 
selves into  the  hands  of  France,  and  offering  to 
withdraw  her  aid,  if  Don  John  and  the  Span- 
ish troops  should  be  recalled.  Philip  imitated 
the  policy  of  Elizabeth,  and,  while  he  professed 
a  continuation  of  amity,  attempted  to  excite  the 
Irish  to  revolt.-f  But  the  wise  precautions  of  the 
English  queen  had  guarded  against  his  machina- 
tions. 

London  had  a  very  narrow  escape  from  the 
plague  in  the  same  year.  That  dreadful  scourge 
shewed  itself  in  the  Temple ;  but  by  the  extreme 
vigilance  of  Fleetwood,  the  recorder,  its  horrors 
were  prevented. 

Oxford  was  not  so  fortunate.  Its  '  Black  Assize,' 
held  in  July,  is  fatally  recorded  for  a  sudden 
'dampe'  which  arose,  and  after  nearly  smothering 
the  whole  court  and  audience,  caused  the  death 

of 


Oxford 

Black 

Assize. 


*  Camden,  p.  466. 


i  Digges,  p.  73. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  95 

of  the  jud«re,  high-sheriff,  most  of  the  jury,  and  A.D.i.wr.- 
above  500  of  the  spectators.  [56] 

During  1578,    Elizabeth  had  little  to  do  but  to    1578. 
reprimand  those  who  made  an  ill  use  of  the  powers 
with  which  she  had  entrusted  them.     Prince  Ca- 
simir,    instead  of  raising  an  army  of  Germans 
to  help  the  Dutch,   had  squandered  *  away  the 
money  which  she  had  sent  to  him.     He  visited 
her  in  the  winter,  and  she  not  only  forgave  him 
but  made  him  a  knight  of  the  g-arter.     To  the 
regent  of  Scotland,  Morton,   she  sent  Randolph 
to  warn  him  of  the  fate  which  must  attend  him 
unless  he  altered  his  manners,  and  rendered  him- 
self less  odious  to  the  Scots;  and  particularly  to 
the  powerful  Earls  of  Argyle   and  Athol.     An  Anjou 
embassy  from  France,    proposing    the  Duke  of  Sprr* 
Anjou   (late  Alen^on)    as  a  husband  to  Elizabeth,  beth. 
was  kindly  received;  the   eyes   of  Europe  were 

not 


NOTES. 

[56]  Besides  Sir  Robert  Bell,  lord  chief  baron,  there  died 
D'Oyly,  Babington,  Wenman,  Davers,  Harcombe,  Kyrle, 
Fettiplace,  Greenwood,  Forster,  Nash,  Barham,  Stevens,  See. 
The  women  and  children  were  not  so  much  affected  as  the 
men. 

One  Rowland  Jenks  was  on  his  trial  '  for  his  seditious 
tongue.'  The  vulgar  believed  that  magic  had  a  share  in  the 
event;  but  the  discernment  of  Lord  Bacon  saw  through  the 
mist  of  superstition.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  the  jail-fever  in  England,  Its  symptoms  marked 
the  most  extreme  putridity. 

*  Camden,  p,  452. 


t)6  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlt 

A.  d.  1578.  not  ye|-  opened  to  a  species  of  political  coquetry 
which  assisted  that  princess  so  much  in  her  ne- 
gotiations. Even  the  subtle  Catharine  di  Medicis 
was  deceived,  and  thought  her  youngest  son  al- 
ready king  of  England.  And  Philip  of  Spain  was 
so  far  led  to  suspect  thedesigns  of  his  brother  Don 
John  of  Austria  towards  an  union  with  Elizabeth, 
that  he  put  to  death  privately  one  of  that  prince's 
secretaries,  whom  he  thought  the  confident  of  a 

James  of  matrimonial  treaty  between  him  and  that  most  in- 
Scots  ,    l  1        c 

kept  in     scrutable  ol  sovereigns. 

awe  by  To   awe   the  young  king  of  Scotland,   who, 

beth.  though  but  twelve  years  of  age,  had  begun  to 
govern,  *  besides  the  rights  of  his  imprisoned 
mother,  Elizabeth  found  means  to  intimate  to 
him,  that  the  Lady  Arabella  Stuart  (his  cousin, 
by  a  younger  brother  of  his  grand-father)  had 
claims  on  the  English  estates  of  Lenox,  which 
James  had  sent  to  demand.  If  she  could  claim 
the  lands,  she  might  rival  the  king  of  Scots  in 
his  heirship  to  the  kingdom.  +. 

It  was  in  this  year  (1578)  that  the  wild  and 
enterprising  spirit  of  the  Portuguese  %  monarch, 
opened  a  road  for  Philip  of  Spain  to  reach  the 
crown  of  Portugal.  The  battle  of  Alcasar  (in 
which  the  unfortunate  Sebastian  had,  from  motives 

partly 


*  Melvill,  p.  126.  +  Camden,  p.  469,  470c 

X  Camden,  p.  462,  &c. 


CH.  I.  Part  I.  §  C.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  97 

partly  romantic  and  partly  fanatical,  engaged  and  ^^jj™, 
lost   his   army [5 7]   and  his   life)  had  nearly  ex- Fall  of 
tinguished  the  race  of  the  Portuguese  nobility ;  and  [J®  g°J" 

the  Sebastian. 


NOTES. 

[57]  With  the  rash  Sebastian  fell  the  profligate  but  gal- 
lant and  intrepid  Thomas  Stukely,  born  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land, and  deprived  by  his  own  extravagance  of  a  decent 
patrimony;  his  person  and  address  gained  the  heart  of  a 
London  Alderman's  well-portioned  daughter.  That  he  did 
not  appear  to  advantage  in  family  life,  appears  in  the  po- 
pular ballad : 

'  Make  much  of  me  dear  husband,  she  did  say. 
*  I'll  make  much  more  of  thee,  said  he, 
4  Than  any  other  ;  verily, 

*  I'll  sell  thy  cloaths,  and  so  I'll  go  my  way.' 

Leaving  his  family  he  went  to  Rome,  where  passing  for 
a  person  of  importance,  and  vaunting  of  the  ease  with  which 
he  could  make  Ireland  revolt  from  Elizabeth,  he  found 
means,  partly  by  the  resentment  of  Philip,  irritated  at  Eli- 
zabeth for  aiding  his  revolted  subjects  in  the  Netherlands, 
and  partly  by  the  ambition  of  the  pope,  whom  he  persuaded 
that  he  would  make  his  nephew,  Buon  Compagno,  king  of 
Ireland,  to  raise  a  corps  of  800  Italian  gentlemen,  with 
whom  he  sailed  to  Lisbon;  where,  dazzled  by  the  projects 
of  the  heroic  Sebastian,  he  persuaded  his  comrades  to  ac- 
company the  king  of  Portugal  on  his  African  enterprizc, 
before  they  should  attempt  the  conquest  of  Ireland;  a  king- 
dom in  which  the  pope  had  already  conferred  on  him  the 
dignities  of  a  marquisate  and  an  earldom,  Leinster  and  Wex- 
ford. The  fortune  of  the  day  visibly  turning  against  the 
Christian  party,  Stukely  fell  by  the  swords  of  his  own  men, 
who  reproached  him  with  having  led  them  to  destruction. 

[Camden,  &c. 

Vol,  I.  Part  I.  m 


ccster. 


<J*  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII; 

A.i>.  1578.  the  reign  of  an  aged  priest,  who  succeeded  to  the 
throne,  seemed  only  calculated  to  give  the  plots 
of  Philip  a  few  months,  time  to  mature,  without 
affording  any  hopes  of  turning  them  aside. 
The  negotiations  for  the  queen's  marriage  were 
1579.     quickened  in  1579,  by  the  arrival  of  Simier,  an 
artful  agent  [58]  sent  by  Catharine  di  Medicis  ; 
Anjou's    who  gained  such  an  ascendant  over  the  counsels  of 
agent  ill  Elizabeth,  that  even  Leicester  was  alarmed,  and 
by  Lei-    intimated  to  the  credulous,  his  apprehension  of 
philtres,  spells,  8cc. ;  while  Simier,  irritated  at 
the  absurd  charge,  informed  the  queen  of  Lei- 
cesters's  marriage  with  the  widow  of  Essex,  a  dis- 
covery  which  would   have   conducted  the   im- 
prudent favorite  to  the  Tower,  had  not  the  Lord 
Sussex*  (although  the  favorite's  avowed  foe)  re- 
presented to  Elizabeth  the  illegality  and  impro- 
priety of  punishing  any  man  for  a  legal  act  like 
matrimony.     Meanwhile  the  dastardly  Leicester 
dealt  with  a   bravo,   named  Tudor,  and  bribed 
him  to  assassinate  Simier-      On  this  being  spoken 
of,  the  queen  publicly  declared  that  she  took  the 
Frenchman  under  her  especial  protection. 

An 


NOTES. 


[58]    De   Thou  describes   him   thus,    '  Johannes   Simieus, 
homo  blandimcntis  k  assentatiunculis  innutritus  aulicis.' 

[De  Temp.  Sim. 

*  Camden,  p.  471- 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §2.  civil  and  military.  99 

An  affair  about  this  time,  brought  forward  a. d.  1579. 
that  magnanimity  which  too  often  slept  in  the  Ma<mani- 
bosom  of  the  daughter  of  Henry  VIII.    She  was  mity  of 

Eliza- 

in  a  barge  on  the  Thames,  attended  by  Simier  beth. 
and  the  Vice-chamberlain  Hatton,  when  a  piece 
was  fired  from  the  shore,*  and  the  ball  entered  a 
rower's  arm  ;  he  that  fired  was  seized,  convicted 
of  treason,  and  brought  to  the  gallows ;  but  as 
he  persisted  to  the  last  moment  in  his  innocence, 
Elizabeth  ordered  him  to  be  set  free  :  with  these 
memorable  and  glorious  words,  '  That  she  would 
credit  nothing  against  her  subjects,  which  might 
not  be  believed  against  her  own  children.' 

The  French  connection  wThich  the  queen  seemed 
to  intend  (for  she  probably  had  no  real  thought 
of  it)  was  extremely  displeasing  at  this  period  to 
the  generality  of  the  English,  and  particularly  to 
the  sectaries  ;  one  of  whom,  named  Stubbes,  a 
passionate  puritan,  lost  his  right  hand  for  publish-  Stubbes 
ing  a  pamphlet,    '  The   Gaping  Gulph,'  against ,  §e 

this  unpopular  measure.  In  his  work,  France  hands, 
was  represented  as  the  gulph  which  gaped  for 
England  and  the  Protestant  religion.  While  his 
wrist  lay  on  the  block,  he  said  to  the  spectators, 
'  My  masters,  if  there  be  any  among  you  that 
do  love  me,  if  your  love  be  not  in  God  and  her 
Majesty,  I  do  utterly  denie  your  love.'    Afte"  his 

h  2  hand 


*  Camden,  p.  471,  472. 


106  HISTORY  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vll, 

Ajx  1579.  JiancI  was  stricken  off,  he  waved  his  hat  with  the 
other,  crying  '  God  save  the  queen.'  But  this 
irrational  and  unnatural  exertion  of  loyalty  did 
not  save  him  from  a  long  imprisonment.  Page, 
who  printed  the  libel,  had  the  same  punishment  as 
Stubbes.[59]  He  bore  it  with  fortitude,  and  said 
to  the  people,  '  There  lies  the  hand  of  a  true 
Englishman.'* 

It  was  at  this  period,  that  the  conscious  despair 
of  making  aneffectual  resistance,  while  in  separate 
districts,  to  the  vast  forces  and  opulence  of  the 

cruel 


NOTES. 

[59]  These  unfortunate  men  were  rather  sacrificed  t« 
policy,  and  to  the  deference  which  Elizabeth  chose  to  pay 
to  Anjou,  than  to  her  own  resentment.  She  could  forgive 
a  sarcasm  on  her  own  conduct.  It  stands  on  record,  that  2 
carter  had  been  sent  for  to  her  palace  to  remove  some  goods, 
and  had  been  dismissed;  a  second  time  he  was  bade  to  at- 
tend, and  a  second  time  was  ordered  home ;  '  Now,  by  our 
lady,'  said  the  blunt  Englishman,  slapping  his  hand  on  his 
thigh,  '  I  see  that  the  queen  is  a  woman,  as  well  as  ray  wife.' 
Elizabeth  who  stood  at  a  window  hard  by,  over-heard 
him.  '  Fye,'  said  she  to  her  maidens,  '  what  a  villain  is 
this?'  She  sent  him  three  angels,  however,  to  stop  his  irre- 
verent tongue.  [Birch's  Mem, 

Camden  places  the  execution  of  Stubbes  two  years  later, 
but  the  Nugce  Antiques,  from  original  papers,  date  it  in 
1579.  Neal,  in  his  history  of  Puritans,  asserts,  that  Stubbes 
became  a  valiant  commander  in  the  Irish  wars,  and  did  the 
queen  good  service. 

••'•  Nugas  Antique,   vol.  iii.  p.  179. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  CIVIL  AND  MILITART.  101 

cruel  Philip,  excited  the  seven  Dutch  provinces  to  A.  d.  1579. 
form  a  union  against  the  common  enemy.     Their 
first   efforts   were  weak   and  attended  with  little 
success :  but  a  steady  perseverance,  directed  by 
patriotism,  and  supported  by  public  spirit,  raised 
these  mercantile  warriors  to  such  a  pitch  of  power, 
that,  within  a  century,  they  were  able  to  pro- 
tect that  very  nation  from  destruction  which  now 
sought   their   ruin.     A   warm   remonstrance  of 
Philip   to  Elizabeth,  deprecating  that  tacit  per- 
mission which  she  had  given  to  the  Netherland- 
ers   to   sell    their  prizes    in  her  harbors,  acce- 
lerated the  measure.  The  ports  of  England  being 
barred  against  them,  it  was  necessary  for  the  pa- 
triots to  secure  an  asylum  some  where ;  and  the 
Brill,  a  strong  fortress  and  haven  which  they  found  taken. 
means  to  surprize,  became  the  nucleus  of  a  vast 
marine  republic. :'[6o] 

The  Irish  Roman  Catholics,  who  had  been  by  1580 
no  means   kindly  treated  by  the  English  gover- 
nors, made,  in  15 80,  an  unsuccessful  struggle  for 
independence.    They  were  assisted  by  two  several 
detachments  of  Spaniards  sent  by  Philip,  who  also 

supplied 


NOTES. 


[60]    Sir  Thomas  Gresham,    founder    of   the    royal   Ex- 
change  and   of  Gresham    College,  died   in   1579,  as  did  Sir 
Nicholas  Bacon,   Lord  Keeper.     Sir  Thomas  Bromley  had  the 
seals  jn  his  room,  with  the  title  of  Lord  Chancellor. 
*  Camden,  p.  443. 


102  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.1580.  supplied  the  revolted*  with  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion for  5,000  men.  The  expedition  was  unfor- 
tunate ;  the  Spanish  ships  were  destroyed  by  Win- 
ter, an  old  sea  officer,  whose  name  often  occurs 
in  the  annals  of  Elizabeth.  As  to  the  troops 
which  had  landed,  Pelham,  the  lord  deputy,  with 
the  Earl  of  Ormond,  St.  Leger,  Raleigh,  and 
other  commanders,  surrounded  them  and  the  rebel 

The  Spa-  Irish,  compelled  them  to  yield  at  discretion,  and 
niards    in  x  .    .  .      .„ 

Ireland     left  not  a  man  of  them  alive  to  complain  of  their 

massa-      inhumanity, 
cred.  §  * 

Elizabeth   was   not   quite  at  ease  in  England, 

The  noxious  seminaries  of  Douay,  Rheims,  and 
Rome,  began  to  pour  their  missionary  legions 
into  Britain ;  and  the  sons  of  Ignatius  Loyola, 
too,  commenced  their  assaults.  Two  of  these 
last,  Campian  and  Parsons, [6 1]  wrote  with  acri- 
mony against  the  government.     The   first  was 

taken 


NOTES. 

[61]  Campian  and  Parsons  had  both  studied  at  Oxford, 
The  first  had  been  proctor  of  the  university,  and  was  reckon- 
ed amiable  in  his  disposition;  but  Parsons,  who  had  been 
expelled  from  Baliol  College  for  his  licentious  manners,  was 
always  rough  and  turbulent.  His  writings  were  scurrilous 
and  false,  beyond  those  of  any  of  his  contemporaries.  They 
had  both  acted  with  uncommon  insolence  in  point  of  con- 
troversy, and  had  even  publickly  challenged  the  Protestant 
clergy  to  a  conference.  Campian  had  published  '  Decern 
Rationes,'  in  defence  of  his  principles,  a  book  which  Dr. 
Whitaker  had  learnedly  answered.  [Camden,  &x<, 

*  Camden,  p.  475,  8cc, 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2,  civil  and  military.  lOS 

taken,  and   expiated   his  crime  as  a  traitor  at  a  fj^^}; 
gibbet ;  the  other,  Parsons,  fled  across  the  Chan-  English 
nel ;  and,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  stirred  up^J 
new  and  bitter  foes  against  his  native  sovereign,    death. 

The  growth  of  fanaticism,  of  luxury  in  habit, 
and  of  the  buildings  around  the  city  of  London, 
were  at  this  period  restrained  (as  far  as  fine  and 
imprisonment  could  terrify)  by  three  several  pro- 
clamations. These  menacing  limitations  time  has 
proved  to  be  all  equally  futile, 

Elizabeth  could  not  with  justice  complain  of 
Philip  for  assisting  the  rebels  of  Ireland,  while  she 
fostered  in  her  bosom  Francis  Drake,  a  bold 
marine  adventurer,  who,  after  plundering  the 
south-west  coasts  of  Spanish  America,  and  taking 
a  considerable  town  with  twenty-three*  men  pr;ze  0f 
only,  dared  to  cross  the  almost  untried  waves  of DrakCc 
the  Pacific  sea,  and  brought  home  his  barges 
loaded  with  Indian  bullion.  Him,  his  royal  mis- 
tress knighted,  and  honoured  with  her  presence  at 
an  entertainment  on  board  his  far-travelled  bark  in 

the   Thames.     The   Spaniard  remonstrated, [62] 

and 


NOTES. 
[62]  On  this  occasion  the  Spanish  ambassador  is  thus  said 
to  have  expressed  himself  with  insolence  in  the  character  of 
his  master: 

*  Te  veto  ne  pergas  bella  defendere  Belgas. 

*  Qua?  Dracus  eripuit,  nunc  restituantur  oportet. 

*  Quas 
*  Camden,  p.  351. 


104  HI5T0RY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  BaokVII,. 

iLD.1580. anc|  foe  qUeen  restored  some  of  the  booty  ;  she 
stopped  her  hand,  however,  when  she  found  that 
instead  of  being  given  to  the  persons  aggrieved, 
the  money  was  employed  to  pay  the  troops  who 
warred  against  the  Dutch  in  the  Netherlands. 

The  fatal  end  of  Morton,  the  regent  of  Scot- 
land (tried,  convicted  of  treason,  and  executed, 
by  direction  of  the  young  king*)  a  man  devo- 
ted to  "her  commands,  as  he  held  his  authority 
solely  under  her  protection,  made  Elizabeth  spend 
the  close  of  1580  in  some  degree  of  well-ground eoJ 
anxiety.     She  had  discernment  enough  to  see  the 

infinity 


NOTES. 


'  Quas  pater  evertit,  jubeo  te  condere  cellas, 
1  Religio  Papas  fac  restituatur  ad  unguem  ! 
She  instantly  answered  with  the  same  spirit  which  she  used 
to  exert  against  lys  invasions : 

'  Ad  Grascas,  bone  rex,  fiant  mandata  Calendas.' 

[Walpole. 
Imitated. 

6  No  longer,  queen,  the  Belgic  rout  befriend. 

*'i  What  Drake  has  plundered,  back  to  India  send ; 

*  Thy  impious  father's  sacrilege  repair, 

*  And  bow  thy  sceptre  to  St.  Peter's  chair.' 

Answer. 

8  Believe,  me,  prince,  I'll  do  thy  high  behest, 

*  When  in  one  week  two  Sundays  stand  confest.3 

I.  P.  A. 
»  Melvill,  p.  128. 


Ch.  I.  Parti.  §  2,  civil  and  military.  105 

infinite  advantages  of  an  union  of  sentiment  witl  ^P^so- 
the  councils  of  Scotland,  and  dreaded  every  in- 
cident which  might  tend  to  renew  the  connection 
of  that  important  nation  with  France.  [63] 

Her  anxiety  to  prevent  the  fate  of  her  depen- 
dent, prompted  her  to  advance  a  strong  body  of 
troops  towards  her  northern  borders.  These, 
however,  she  ordered  to  retire,  when  she  found 
that  the  councils  of  James  were  not  to  be  over- 
awed at  this  period  ;  and  the  hasty  measure  pro- 
bably hurried  on  the  end  of  the  devoted  regent. 

It  was  now  time  that  the  wire-drawn  farce  of  the  1581. 
French  marriage  should  come  to  some  conclusion. 
Anjou  had  every  reason  to  fancy  himself  sure  of 
his  royal  bride;  she  had  sent  to  him  in  Flanders 
a  present  of  100,000  crowns,  the  matrimonial 
articles  were  settled  to  her  mind,  and  a  sumptuous 

embassy 


NOTES. 
[63]  Besides  two  considerable  earthquakes,  and  «  wonders 
in  the  air,'  seen  in  Wilts  and  Cornwall,  the  year  1580  ended 
not  without  more  prodigies.  A  monstrous  child  was  born  in 
Huntingdonshire;  and  in  Sussex  a  boy,  eleven  years  old, 
after  lying  entranced  ten  days,  became  3  severe  censor  of 
manners,  and  reclaimed  many  profligates,  particularly  'a 
servinge  man,  whom  he  sharplie  tawnted  for  his  great  and 
monstrous  ruffes,  telling  him  that  "  it  were  better  for  him 
to  put  on  sackcloth  and  ashes,  than  to  prank  up  himself  like 
the  Divell's  darlinge;"  whereon  the  servinge  man  wept,  and 
took  a  knife  and  rent  the  band  from  his  necke,  and  cut  it  in 

PieeeS«  [HoUNCSHED. 


105  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.d.  1581.  embassy   was   sent   from   France  to  assist  at  the 
Anjoude-  wedding  :    Anjou   himself  arrived   now  in  Eng- 
ceived  by  ianci5  an(j  was  received  by  the  queen  with  visible 
beth.        pleasure.     She  placed  on  his   finger   a  valuable 
ring  as  a  pledge  of  her  love,  and  took  up  the  pen 
to  sign  the  marriage  deeds,  but  she  proceeded  no 
farther.*    Walsingham,  and  all  her  ministers,  re- 
monstrated on  the  impropriety  of  the  match,  and 
her  maids  of  honour  spent  the  night  in  weeping 
and  wailing;  round  her  bed.     She  had  now  dis- 
covered  that  she  was  twenty-live  years  older  than 
her  lover,  that  she  should  never  produce  him  any 
children,   and   that  the   English  would  not  bear 
that  a  Frenchman  should  wear  even  their  matri- 
monial crown.     But  these  sagacious  motives,  al- 
though urged  by  the  inconstant  sovereign,  and 
seconded  by  her  chamberlain  the  Lord  Hatton, 
had  no  effect  on  the  deluded  Prince.    He  dashed 
the  ring  on  the  floor  ;    and  loudly   cursing  the 
caprice  of  Elizabeth  and  the  ruggedness  of  her 
people,  he  took  his  way  soon  afterwards  to  Flan-* 
ders,   where  his  ill-concerted  plans  of  despotism 
soon  rendered  him  odious  to  the  people  who  had 
invited  his  coming. 
Her  my-       it  is  still  a  mystery  why  the  English  queen 
conduct,   should  have  worn  the  useless  masque  of  affection 
so   long  and  have   put  this  wanton  insult  on  a 
suitor   so  respectable  in  his  connections.     Many 
are  of  opinion,  that  an  uncontrolable  passion  tfor 

Anjou 

*  Camden,  p.  486. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  107 

Anjou  carried  her  to  such  absurd  lengths,  [64]  in  A|D.i5M. 
spite  of  that  policy  which  would  have  made  her 
break   off  the  negotiations   by   degrees.      Had 
France  been  freed  from  civil  broils,  the  queen 

might 


NOTES. 
[64]  The  following  expressive  lines  from  the  Ashm.  Mu- 
gaeum  MS.  6969  (781)  and  signed  'Eliza  Regina  upon 
Mount  Zeurs  departure,'  may  serve  to  shew  the  state  of 
Elizabeth's  heart,  and  the  strength  of  her  passions  at  fifty- 
two, 

I. 

I  grieve,  yet  dare  not  shew  my  discontent, 
I  love,  and  yet  am  forc'd  to  seem  to  hate; 

I  dote,  but  dare  not  say  I  never  meant, 
I  seem  stark  mute,  but  inwardly  do  prate. 

I  am,  and  not 1  freeze,  and  yet  am  burn'd, 

Since  from  myself  my  other  self  I  turn'd. 

II. 

My  care  is  like  my  shadow  in  the  sun, 

Follows  me  flying;  flies  when  I  pursue  it; 

Stands  and  lies  by  me  ;    does  what  I  have  done  5 
This  too  familiar  care  doth  make  me  rue  it. 

No  means  I  find  to  rid  him  from  my  breast, 

Till  by  the  end  of  things  it  be  supprest. 

Ill, 

Some  gentler  passions  steal  into  my  mind, 
(For  I  am  soft  and  made  of  melting  snow) 

Or  be  more  cruel,  love,  or  be  more  kind, 
Let  me  or  float  or  sink,  be  high  or  low. 

Or  let  me  live  with  some  more  sweet  content, 

Or  die,  and  so  forget  what  love  e'er  meant. 


108  ftlSTOEY   OF    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Book  VII, 

A^D.i58i.  might  have  drawn  a  cruel  war  on  her  subjects  by 
this  worse  than  fantastical  conduct.  Even  after 
this  breach,  Elizabeth  wished  to  stand  well  with 
the  prince  whom  she  had  deceived.  She  detained 
him  some  time  by  a  variety  of  diversions ;  and 
when  he  would  depart,  accompanied  him  as  far 
as  Canterbury"  on  his  return  to  the  Netherlands; 
shewedhim  'hir  greate  shippes'  at  Chatham,  pro- 
mising him  the  use  of  them  whenever  he  should 
need  them  ;  and  accommodated  him  with  a  large 
sum  of  money.  +  Her  most  favored  courtiers 
and  domestics  had,  it  is  true,  wearied  her  with 
arguments  against  the  union,  and  she  herself,  when 
she  dropt  the  pen  (meant  to  sign  the  articles) 
asked  her  council  harshly,  'If  they  were  not  con- 
scious that  this  marriage  would  be  her  death  T 
An  odd  question,  which  has  given  rise  to  as  odd 
conjectures.  [65]  After  all,  a  letter  to  the  queen 

from 


NOTES. 


[65]  In  the  memoirs  of  Sir  James  Melvill,  we  find  aa 
anecdote  almost  too  absurd  to  be  repeated.  He  was  told,  he 
says,  that  Henry  VIII.  having  '  enquired  of  a  diviner  the 
fate  of  his  children,  was  informed  that  his  son  should  not 
live  long,  that  Mary  should  wed  a  Spaniard,  and  Elizabeth 
should  out-live  her  sister,  and  marry  either  a  Scot  or  a  French- 
man, so  that  strangers  would  be  introduced  to  the  English 
throne.  Whereupon  Henry  endeavored  to  poison  both  the 
princesses ;  and    this  not  succeeding,   he  made   them   both  be 

declared 

*  Rym.  Feed.  torn.  xv.  p.  782.  +  Stowe,  p.  690. 


Ch.  I.  P&rt.  I.  §2.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  109 

from  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  preserved  in  the  Sidney  ^J**^* 
papers,   and  filled  with  the  most  rational  and  for- 
cible arguments  against  the  connection,  had  pro- 
bably more  effect  on  her  penetrating  mind  than 
any  other  circumstance. 

That  anxiety  concerning  the  affairs  of  Scotland^  1582. 
which,  since  the  death  of  Morton,  had  disturbed 
the  bosom  of  the  English  queen,  was  lessened,  in 
1582,  on  her  finding  that  the  '  Raid  of  Ruthven' 
had  reinstated  the  Protestant  lords  in  their  autho- 
rity.1' The  ill-starred  Mary,  too,  whose  spirit 
began  to  be  broken  by  her  long  confinement 
and  consequent  ill  health,  seemed  now  to  have 
abandoned  every  wish  to  reign,  and  only  to  aspire 
after  that  moderate  share  of  liberty  against  which, 
unhappily  for  her,  the  dearest  interests  of  Eliza- 
beth militated.  She  however  wrote,  on  hearing  of  Mary's 
.....  ,  ,  .         letter  to 

the  late    incident   at  her  son  s  court,  to  conjure  Eliza- 

the  English   queen  not  to    abandon   the  forlorn  "eth- 
James  to  the  caprice  of  his  disorderly  peers.   The 
letter  was  written  with  great  spirit  and  good  sense, 
but  unluckily  abounded  with  such  acrimonious 

expressions 


NOTES. 

declared  bastards,  Loping  that  so  their  succession  would  be 
barred.  Moreover,  that  the  poison  had  rendered  each  of  them 
incapable  of  having  children,  of  which  Mary  had  been  so  well 
convinced  that,  in  revenge,  she  had  privately  disinterred  the 
bones  of  her  father,  and  burnt  them.' 

*  Melvill,  p.  129,  132.     Strype's  Ann.  vol.  iii.  p.  7Q. 


110  HISTORY    OP    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  Vlf. 

A.D.1582.  expressions  concerning  the  treatment  herself  had 
met  with,  that  it  produced  no  good  effect  what- 
ever* on  the  mind  of  Elizabeth. 

That  artful  sovereign  (who  knew  the  conse- 
quence of  every  movement  in  Scotland,  andwhose 
penetration  had  discovered  the  consequence  to 
which  James  was  rising  by  dint  of  situation  and 
some  share  of  abilities)  had  now  sent  a  splendid 
commission  with  two  ambassadors,  Gary  and 
Bowes,  to  reconcile  the  Monarch  to  his  present 
Prudence  dependent  situation  ;  while  James,  a  politician 
of  James,  ^y  nature,  accepted  the  compliment,  and  made  a 
merit  with  Elizabeth  of  treating  with  civility 
those  reverend  demagogues,  who,  in  the  pleni- 
tude of  their  power  over  the  minds  of  the  people, 
would  have  smiled  at  his  resentment. 

A  negotiation  with  Denmark,  which,  although 
it  procured  for  the  king  the  order  of  the  garter, 
had  not  the  wished-for  effect  of  a  relaxation  in  the 
duty  levied  on  all  merchant  ships  which  passed 
the  Sound,  closed  the  transactions  of  1582. 
1583.         It  was  n°t  without  great  difficulty  that  Eliza- 
Pathetic    beth,  in   1583,   could  parry  an  affecting  applica- 
Mary        ^on  ^rom  ner  10yal  captive  ;    who  now  addressed 
her  in  the  most  persuasive  terms,  not  only  on  her 
own  behalf,  but  on  that  of  her  son  ;   who,  she  still 
alleged,   was  held  as  a  prisoner  by  the  Scottish 

nobles. 


*  Camden,  p.  489. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military,  ill 

nobles.  A  new  negotiation  on  behalf  of  Mary*  A.d.ism. 
ensued  ;  and  Elizabeth  even  ventured  to  consent 
to  her  release  and  restoration  to  sovereign  autho- 
rity on  certain  conditions;  conscious  that  the 
Lords  of  Scotland,  influenced  by  the  clergy,  (who 
dreaded  her  abilities  and  abhorred  her  religion) 
would  never  agree  to  receive  her  again  as  their 
queen  on  any  terms  whatever.  But  the  unfor- 
tunate Mary,  now  too  much  broken  in  health  and 
spirit  even  to  wish  for  the  restoration  of  her  crown, 
at  once  yielded  to  her  destiny  ;  and  made  over  to  She  re- 
her  son  James  every   right  and  title  which  she  s!g?s 

'     _    °  rights  to 

might  be  supposed  still  to  retain  as  to  Scottish  her  son 
royalty.    This  declaration  she  caused  to  be  effec-^arnes* 
tually  made  known  to  all  the  powers  of  Europe. 
Towards  the  close  of  I583,  the  lords  who  had 
kept  James  in  custody  having*  been,  by  a  new 
revolution,  forced  to  take  refuge  with  Elizabeth* 
she   sent  her  secretary,  Walsingham,  partly  to 
speak  on  their  behalf,   and  still  more  to  examine 
into  the  character  and  councils  of  the  young  nor- 
thern  prince  ;  and  from  the  date  of  that  acute 
observer's  return,    it  has  been  thought  that  her 
conduct  to  the  son  of  her  hapless   prisoner  was     , 
marked  by  an  increase  of  attention  and  respect. £ 

Ireland 


*  Camden,  p.  491.  +  Ibid.  p.  482. 

t  Melvill,  p.  293.    Jeb.  vol.  ii.  p.  536. 


112  Hi  STORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN*.  Book  VlL 

Ajx  1583.      Ireland  had  its  troubles  at  this  period  ;  but  the 

Sir  John    spirited  deputy,  Sir  John  Perrot,  (the  queen's  na- 

restores     tural   brother)    who  joined  to  great  valor    and 

quiet  to     some  ferocity,  strict  regard  to  justice,  reduced 

the  island  to  tranquillity.      The  Lord  Baltinglass 

was  driven  away,  the  Earl  of  Desmond  was  slain, 

and  his  forfeited  lands  mostly  [66]  bestowed  on 

his  loyal  relation,  the  Earl  of  Ormond. 

The  Primate  Grindai  dying  this  year,  his  place 
was  supplied  by  Dr.  Whitgift,  a  divine  of  a  very- 
different  turn  of  mind.  His  first  exertions  were 
directed  against  the  puritans,  and,  to  curb  them, 

An  arbi-  he  persuaded  the  queen  to  form  a  '  High  Com- 
trary  Ec-      .     .         _,  .  . 

desiasti-   mission-Uourt,    which  should  take  cognizance  ol 

cal  Court  heresies  and  innovations,  administer  oaths,  search 

establish-  .  r       ... 

ed.  into  the  conduct  of  private  families,  and  should 

even  rack,  torture,  fine  and  imprison,  without 
any  check  on  their  authority.  The  Puritan  re- 
presentatives remonstrated  and  petitioned  against 
this  accurate  type  of  the  Inquisition,  but  totally 
in  vain. 

The 


NOTES. 
[66]  Some  were  sold  to  greedy  English  adventurers,  who, 
arriving  at  the  ceded  lands  in  shoals,  almost  forced  the  loyal 
Irish  to  rebellion,  by  driving  them,  as  we'll  as  the  rebels, 
from  their  estates.  The  stern  justice  of  the  lord  deputy  Per- 
rot stopped  this  iniquitous  proceeding;  but,  at  the  same  time, 
planted  against  himself  a  masqued  battery,  which,  within  ^. 
few  years,  occasioned  his  destruction. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil   and  militar*.  113 

The  enterprizing  spirit  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gil-  a.d.1583. 
bert,  a  western  knight,  prompted  him  this  year 
to  sell  his  estate,  and  expend  the  produce  in  colo- 
nizing the  barren  soil  of  Newfoundland.  The 
project  failed,  and  the  active  Sir  Humphrey  was 
droAvned  on  his  return  to  England  in  pursuit  of 
reinforcements. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  one  Somervile,  a 
Roman  Catholic  gentleman  of  Warwickshire, 
maddening  with  bigotry,  threatened  the  life  of 
Eilzabeth.  Frantic  as  he  was,  his  evidence  occa- 
sioned the  execution  of  Edward  Arderne,  his 
father-in-law,  although  universally  thought  inno- 
cent. Somervile  slew  himself  in  prison.  The 
wife,  the  daughter,  and  the  domestic  priest  of 
Arderne,  were  also  condemned,  but  had  favor 
shewn  to  them. 

Such  frequent  changes  having  happened  in  the    1584. 
administration  of  Scotland,  Elizabethfounditeasier  bribes  the 

to  ofain   the  successive  ministers  as  they  came  to  *avontes 

.  •      i  a       of  James, 

power,  than  to  support  any  particular  party.  Ac- 
cording to  this  new  system  of  policy,  in  I584, 
she  brought  over  to  her  interest,  by  means  of 
an  artful  emissary,*  the  Earl  of  Arran  and  the 
Master  of  Gray  ;  two  profligate  but  accomplished 
favorites  of  James,  who  had  already  shewn  that 
marked  partiality  to  grace  and  elegance  of  person 
Vol.  I.  Part.  I.  1  which 


♦  ■Melvill,  p.  157,  Sec. 


114  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlt, 

A^d.1584.  which  formed  so  distinguished  a  feature  in  his 
subsequent  life.  By  means  of  these  worthless 
Discovers  courtiers,  she  penetrated  the  interior  recesses  of 
the  de-  ^  unnappV  Mary ;  who,  thinking  Gray  her 
Mary.  friend,  revealed  to  him  those  plots  which  her  de- 
spair of  any  favor  from  Elizabeth  had  prompted 
her  to  cherish.  In  consequence  of  this,  Francis 
Throgmorton,  a  gentleman  of  Cheshire,  after  sign- 
ing an  ample  confession,  (which  in  vain  he  wished 
to  retract)  suffered  death  on  a  gallows ;  while  the 
Lord  Paget  and  others  sought  their  safety  by  cross- 
ino-  the  Channel.  An  association  was  now  form- 
ed,  and  signed  by  almost  the  whole  of  the  nobi- 
lity and  gentry  of  England,  to  support  Elizabeth 
against  every  plot ;  to  revenge  her  if  any  evil 
should  betide  her ;  and  to  exclude  from  the  throne 
any  one  who  might  abet  such  enterprize. 

It  is  an  affecting  circumstance,  that  the  dis- 
tressed Mary,  who  foresaw  that  this  new  bond  of 
union  would  finally  bring  about  her  destruction, 
and  whose  confinement  was  now  more  severe,  en- 
treated permission  to  join  her  name*  to  those  of 
the  associators  ;  she  proposed  at  the  same  time 
such  conditions  for  her  future  conduct,  and  made 
such  professions  of  amity,  joined  with  such  pa- 
thetic entreaties  for  a  little  more  liberty,  that  the 
heart  which  dictated  a  positive  refusal  of  all  she 

asked, 


*  Ca»den,  p.  499,  501, 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §.  2.  civil  AND  military.  115 

asked,  must  have  been  either  convinced  of  her  AJ>i584. 
insincerity,  or  entirely  destitute  of  sensibility. 

About  this  time  Elizabeth,  alarmed  at  the  ge- 
neral cry  against  her  severity,  openly  questioned 
her  judges  as  to  their  treatment  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics and  others,  charged  with  treasonable  proceed- 
ings,   and  they   answered   not  disingenuously.* 
'  Campian,'  they  said,  ■  had  indeed  been  stretched,' 
(the  term  used  for  racking)   *  but  with  such  mo- 
deration, that  he  could  walk  immediately  after- 
wards.   Another  criminal,   one  Bryan,  had  been 
kept  without  nourishment  until  he  gave  a  sample 
of  his  writing,  which  had  been  in  vain  demanded.' 
Elizabeth  absolved  the  judges,  but  ordered  the 
rack  to  be  used  no  more,  and  released  seventy 
priests  who  had  been  imprisoned  on  suspicion,  abolished. 
This  lenity  was  the  more  meritorious,  as  another 
plot,  which  was  connected  with  an  invasion   of 
England  by  foreign  powers,  was  discovered  at  this 
period.    Creighton,  a  Jesuit,  pursued  on  his  pas- 
sage to  Scotland  by  pirates,  tore  the  schedule  of 
the  conspiracy  in  pieces  and  flung  them  into  the 
sea.     The  fragments,  however,  were  pursued,  col- 
lected together,  and  presented  by  one  Wade  to 
the  ministers  of  Elizabeth. 

As  Mendoza,  the   Spanish   ambassador,-*-  had 

been  deeply  engaged  in  every  cabal  against  the 

i  2  English 


♦  Holingshed,  p.  1357. 
+  Camden,  p.  498.     Holingshed,  p.  1357. 


1]<5  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book.  VII. 

^^^  English  queen,  he  was  examined  before  the  coun- 
cil ;  and  having  returned  insolent  answers  to  the 
questions  which  were  proposed,  he  was  abruptly 
ordered  to  depart ;  and  Philip  refusing  to  send 

War  with  any  0ther  ao;ent,  or  to  hear  any  explanation,  a  war 

Spam  m-  i   •         •     i_i     i  r« 

cvitable.   appeared  inevitable  between  England  and  Spain. 

The  situation  of  Elizabeth  was  now  extremely 
critical ;  many  of  her  own  subjects,  led  by  mistak- 
en motives  of  religion,  and  excited  by  the  active 
and  artful  missionaries  of  the  Flemish  universi- 
ties, were  ready  to  join  in  conspiracies  against 
her ;  unaided  by  any  ally,  she  was  on  the  point 
of  engaging  in  a  contest  with  the  most  potent, 
opulent,  and  subtle  prince  which  Europe  had  ever 
known.  [67]  Philip  could  at  this  period  com- 
mand 


NOTES. 

[67]  So  vast  was  the  extent  of  Philip's  empire,  so  great 
Lis  store  of  gold,  (then  scarce  in  Europe)  and  such  was  his 
naval  and  commercial  strength,  that  the  king  of  Sweden, 
when  he  heard  of  Elizabeth's  engaging  in  war  against  him, 
pronounced  that  she  J  had  taken  the  diadem  from  her  head, 
and  had  left  it  to  the  arbitration  of  chance.'  [Camdev. 

Besides  this  potent  competitor,  she  had  reason  to  dread 
the  incessant  endeavors  ol  the  English  exiles  to  raise  ene- 
mies against  her,  even  among  her  own  domestics.  Books 
and  writings  were,  under  the  inspection  of  these  virulent 
foes,  sedulously  dispersed  throughout  the  kingdom,  in  which 
every  endeavor  was  used  to  excite  her  people  to  destroy  her. 
Her  very  maids  of  honor  were  particularly  admonished  to 
treat  her  as  Judith  did  Holofernes,  and  promised  glory  in 
this  world  and  immortality  in  the  next,  in  recompence  for  a 
deed  so  illustrious.  [Ibid. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  117 

mand  the  assistance  of  the  German  empire ;  he  ^D.  1.584. 
possessed  (besides  Spain  and  the  Indies)  Portugal 
and  her  important  colonies  :  his  naval  strength 
was  superior  to  that  of  all  the  rest  of  Europe  ;  the 
Netherlands  (whose  gallant  defender  the  Prince  of 
Orange  had  been  just  then  assassinated)  seemed  to 
be  prostrate  at  his  feet ;  and  France,  his  old  and 
dreaded  enemy,  from  the  impolitic  suggestions  of 
narrow  bigotry,  rather  favored  than  opposed  the 
ambitious  plans  of  the  Spanish  tyrant.  In  that 
country  the  Guises,  whose  power,  grounded  on 
popular  fanaticism,  was  unbounded,  had  formed, 
or  rather  renewed,  a  formal  covenant,  styled  'The 
League;'  by  which  Henry  of  Navarre,  the  next 
heir,  on  failure  of  the  house  of  Valois,  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  throne,  if  he  should  continue  to 
profess  the  reformed  religion. 

It  was  at  this  awful  crisis  that  Elizabeth,  con-    1585. 
vinced  at  length  of  the  king  of  Spain's  inveterate  Vigor  of 
enmity,  and  determined  to  shew  herself  as  vigor-  ^^^ 
ous   in  pursuing,  as   she   had   been  cautious   in niea_ 
adopting  measures  of  hostility,  began  instantly  to 
attack  Philip  in  his  most  vulnerable  ports.      The 
enterprizing  spirit  of  Drake  was  instantly  called 
into   action.*  With  twenty   stout  vessels  under 
Christopher  Carlisle,  and  2,300  volunteer  lands- 
men,   (besides   sailors)    he   sailed    to    the   West 

Indies, 


sures. 


*  Holingslved,  p.  1401. 


US  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^d.1585.  Indies,  reduced  St.  Jago,  the  capital  of  the  Cape 
Verd  Islands,  on  his  passage,  took  the  town  of  St. 
Domingo  in  Hispaniola,[o8]  and  Carthagena  on 
the  continent  of  South  America;  then,  after  ravag- 
ing the  coast  of  Florida,  returned  to  England  with 
the  loss  of  700  men  by  disease,  but  enriched  by- 
vast  treasures,  and  accompanied  by  the  poor  re- 
mains of  a  colony  which  Sir  W.  Raleigh  had  en- 
deavored to  settle  in  Virginia. 
Succor  Xo  the  Netherlands  (almost  sunk  in  despair  by 

Dutch.  tne  l°ss  of  their  brave  defender,  and  in  vain  offer- 
ing their  sovereignty  to  Henry  of  France  and 
to  Elizabeth")  the  queen  of  England  sent  a  gal- 
.  lant  army,  among  whom  rode  a  troop  of  500  gen- 
tlemen of  the  first  consideration  :  but  the  manage- 
mentof  this  respectable  force  was  unhappily  en- 
trusted to  the  most  worthless  of  favorites,  the  Earl 
of  Leicester ;  who,  conscious  of  his  total  want  of 
courage  and  abilities,  endeavored  tosupply  the  de- 
ficiency by  low,  pernicious  cunning.  The  states, 
meaning  to  oblige  Elizabeth,  gave  him  a  power 
almost  dictatorial,  but  recalled  it  on  receiving  a 

a  sharp 


NOTES. 

[68]  Those  who  understood  Latin  were  much  diverted 
with  the  vanity  of  Philip  II.  who  had  ordered  to  be  placed 
beneath  his  arras  in  the  town-hall  at  St.  Domingo,  a  horse 
springing  from  a  globe  with  this  motto,  '  Non  sufheit  orbis/ 
1  Th«  world  is  too  small  for  my  ambition.'  [Camden. 

*  Rym.  Feed.  torn.  xv.  p.  801,  802. 
4 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §.  2.         civil  and  military.  119 

sharp  reprimand  from  the  queen;*  who  though  AD-1585* 
she  loved  Leicester,  dreaded  his  unprincipled  am- 
bition. Flushing  and  the  Brill,  two  strong  towns, 
were  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  as 
sureties  for  the  reimbursement  of  the  queen's  ex- 
pences  at  the  close  of  the  war. 

The  Huguenots,  hard  pressed  in  France,  were  And t0 
not  neglected  by  Elizabeth,     She  supplied  thegueHots. 
Prince  de  Conde  with  a  large  sum  of  money,  and 
lent  him  ten  ships  of  war,  with  which  he  effected 
the   relief  of  Rochelle,   the   strong  hold  of  the 
French  Protestants, 

In  the  mean  while  Wootton,  a  man  of  the  most 
insinuating    turn,    entertaining  in   conversation, 
and  skilled  in  dress  and  sporting,  was  sent  by  the 
English  queen  to  reside  at  the  court  of  James  of 
Scotland,  to  gain  his  favor  and  inspect  his  con- 
duct.    It  is  even  said,  that  he  was  to  endeavor  at 
seizing  the  person  of  the  Scottish  monarch,  with 
a  view  to  convey  him  to  England  ;t  if  so,   James 
shewed  great  sense  in  forgiving  the  unjust  machi- 
nation,   and  in  entering  very  soon  afterwards  (in 
spite   of  the   remonstrances  of  France)   into  the 
most  rational  and  political  treaty  ever  made  be- 
tween the  sister  nations.     It  was  an  alliance  of- 
fensive and  defensive,  and  may  be  said  to  have 
secured  to  the  king  of  Scots  the  affection  of  the 

English, 


*  Camden,  p.  511.  +  Melvill,  p.  167,  168. 


120  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

a^d.  1558.  English,  and  the  succession  to  their  sovereignty. 
The  regard  of  James  was  assuredly  much  con- 
ciliated by  an  annual  pension  of  50001.  equivalent 
to  the  Lenox  estate,  and  granted  at  this  period. 

The  extensive  enterprizes  of  Elizabeth  in 
foreign  lands,  should  seem  to  imply  that  all  was, 
peace  at  home.     It   was  not  so.    Parry, [69]  a 

member 


NOTES. 
We  have  in  Holingshed  what  he  styles  an  Epigram 
on  Parry.     It  is  long,  but,  on  account  of  the  strangeness  of 
the  metre,  we  will  read  a  few  stanzas  of  it. 

'  William  Parry,  was  archbishop  Harry,  by  his  name ; 
From  the  ale-house  to  the  gallows,  grew  his  fame. 

It  was  pittie,  one  so  wittie,  male-content; 
Leaving  reason,  should  to  treason  be  so  bent. 

But  his  gifts  were  but  shifts,  void  of  grace ; 
And  his  braverie,  was  but  knavery,  vile  and  base. 

Wales  did  beare  him,  France  didsweare  him  to  the  pope; 
Venice  wrought  him,  London  brought  him  to  the  rope. 

Wherewith  strangled,  and  then  mangled,  being  dead, 
Poles  supporters  of  his  quarters,  and  his  head. 

Parry  was  a  Doctor  of  laws,  and  a  new  convert  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith.  He  owned  that  he  had  been  excited 
to  this  attempt  by  a  book,  the  work  of  Cardinal  Allen,  writ- 
ten to  extol  the  merit  of  slaying  excommunicated  princes ; 
and  by  a  plenary  indulgence  and  remission  of  his  sins. 

[State  Trials. 

Parry  had  always  spoken  violently  in  the  House  in  favor 
of  the  Roman  Catholics,  and  particularly  had  signalized  him- 
self against  a  bill  which  proscribed  the  Jesuits.  '  It  was  full,' 
^e  said,  '  of  blood,  danger,  despair,  and  terror.'    [D'Ew.Eft, 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  i.    .  CIVIL     AND    MILITARY.  121 

member  of  the  Commons,  being  convicted  of  an  A-®-  1™*j 
inteniton  to  assassinate  the  'queen,  suffered  the 
death  of  a  traitor  ;  Arundel,  son  to  the  unfortu- 
nate Duke  of  Norfolk,  seeking  to  fly  the  realm, 
was  sent  to  the  Tower,  where  Henry  Percy,  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  had  just  shot  himself,  either 
conscious  of  guilt,  [ 7  o]  or  dreading  the  prejudi- 
ces of  his  judges. 

The  penal  laws  which  were,  in  consequence  of  Severe 
these  events,  enacted,  did  little  honour  to  the  can-  aKajnst 
dor  of  the  age.  Severe,  indeed  were  these  ordi-  Popery, 
nances.  Jesuits  and  Popish  priests  became  guilty 
of  treason  if  not  gone  from  England  in  forty  days 
from  the  passing  of  the  act,  or  if  ever  return- 
ing ;  and  to  harbour  or  relieve  them  was  felony. 
The  public  exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  reli- 
gion was,  by  the  same  act,  totally  suppressed. 
Nor,  when  it  appears  that  fifty  priests  were  hang- 
ed, and  as  many  banished,  within  the  next  ten 
years,  will  it  be  easy  to  persuade  the  world  that 
this  was  not  a  persecution  on  a  religious  account. 
Yet  religion  had  only  a  relative  share  in  it.  Eli- 
zabeth was  no  bigot;  it  was  her  own  safety  and 
that  of  the  realm  to  which  she  attended. 

The 


NOTES. 

[70]  Mr.  Pennant  gives  another  reason:  'The  b — h,' 
exclaims  the  earl,  'shall  not  have  my  estate;'  and  'on 
June  21,  1585,  shot  himself  with  a  pistol  loaden  with  three 
kullets.'  [Of  London. 


122  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN,  Book  VII. 

A.d.  1585.  Y he  rising  spirit  of  the  English  Commons  must 
be  recorded  before  I585  has  passed  away.  An- 
thony Kirke,  who  brought  a  summons  from  the 
Star-chamber  to  one  of  the  members',  was  im- 
prisoned by  order  of  the  House  ;  nor  was  he  set 
free  until  he  had  submitted  and  asked  pardon. 

Ireland  was,  in  I585,  disturbed  by  two  com- 
motions :  but  the  alacrity  of  Sir  John  Perrot  not 
only  quelled  the  insurgents,  but  by  destroying 
some  thousands  of  the  Hebridian  Scots  (the  con- 
stant fomenters  of  revolt  in  the  northern  dis- 
tricts) in  some  degree  ensured  future  quiet. 
1586.  In  gratitude  for  Elizabeth's  assistance,  the 
Dutch  still  continued  to  load  the  worthless  Lei- 
cester with  honor  and  powers  ;  of  these,  that  in- 
triguing earl  made  so  bad  a  use,  and  so  perplexed 
the  affairs  of  the  Netherlands,  that,  before  the 
close  of  I586,  the  English  army  was  become    a 

Leicester  burthen  instead  of  a   protection  to  the  country; 

abroad      anc^  at  lengtri?  murmurs  sounded  so  forcibly  in 

the  General's   ear,   that  he  found  it  necessary  to 

repair  to    the  court  of  London,  where  the  favor 

of  the  partial    Elizabeth  always  afforded  him  a 

sanctuary.     The  gallant  Sir  Philip  Sidney  had, 

indeed,  supported    the  honor  of  his   country  by 

his  valor    and    humanity  ;    but     he  fell   before 

Zutphen  ;*  and  the  bravery  of  Norreys,  and  of 

the  English  soldiers   in  general,  only  made  the 

dastardly  conduct   of  Leicester  appear  the  more 

glaringly  odious. 

It 


*  Stowe,  p.  737,  739. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I. §. fi.  civil  and  military.  123 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  working  of  mere  A-0- 1586- 

female  spleen  in  the  thoughtless  Mary,  sharpened 

the  dagger  of  the  English  queen,   and  pointed  it 

against  her  bosom.      Disgusted  with  her  keeper, 

the  Countess  of  Shrewsbury,  she  attempted  to  ruin 

her  interest  by  a  method  which  would,   at  the 

same   time,   lower  the  vanity  of  her  rival  to  the 

dust.      She  wrole  to  Elizabeth  a  letter,*  acquaint-  Hkjudg* 

ed  letter 
ing  her  with  what  the  Lady  Shrewsbury  had  re-  from 

ported  concerning  her  person  and  behavior  :  Mar)' to 
'  That  she  had  promised  marriage,  and  granted  beth. 
her  favors  to  an  anonymous  person  ;  also  to 
Simier  the  French  agent,  to  the  Duke  of  Anjou, 
and  to  Hatton,  whom  she  had  disgusted  with  her 
fondness.  That  the  countess  had  added  several 
odious  particulars  about  her  person,  in  some 
decree  inconsistent  with  the  above  tales.  Her 
intolerable  conceit  was  next,  as  Mary  averred,  the 
subject  of  Shrewsbury's  satire  ;  and  then  her  in- 
fernal temper,  which  had  provoked  her  to  beat 
a  lady,  named  Scudamore,  so  violently  as  to  break 
her  finger;  and  cut  another  across  the  hand  with 
a  knife.'  The  ill-judging  captive  proceeded  to 
recapitulate  many  other  most  provoking  calum- 
nies, and  dispatched  the  fatal  packet  to  the  woman 
who  already  hated  her,  and  dreaded  her ;  and 
who  had  the  power  of  life  and  death  in  her  hands. 
Those  who   know   the   workings  of  the  human 

heart 


*  Murden's  State  Papers,  p.  55S, 


124  HISTORY    OF    GREAT     BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AJX1586.  heart  will  unite  in  thinking  that  this  letter  prov- 
ed a  dentli-warrant  to  the  impolitic  writer. 

Other  circumstances,  however,  concurred  at  this 
period  to  hasten  the  melancholy  doom  of  the  Scot- 
tish queen.  Anthony  Babington.  a  young  gen- 
tleman of  Derbyshire,  inspired  with  fanatical  zeal 
to  effect  a  change  in  the  religion  and  govern- 
ment of  his  country,  had  joined  with  several  men 

Bating-  of  family  and  fortune  in  a  plot  to  assassinate  Eli- 
ton's  con-  ,  '  .  _• -  . 
spiracy.  zabeth.  1  hey  had  been  excited  to  this  conspi- 
racy by  the  exhortations  of  Dr.  W.  Gifford,  and 
others  of  the  Rhemish  seminary.  An  eccentric 
species  of  ambition  tempted  seven  of  the  chief 
plotters  to  have  their  portraits  taken  in  one  pic- 
ture, with  a  mysterious  motto,  '  Quorsum  alio 
properantibus?'*  This  picture  was  shewn  to  Eli- 
zabeth, who  knew  Barnwell,  one  of  the  group, 
as  he  had  been  with  her  about  a  business  for  the 
Lord  Kildare.  Soon  after  this  view  of  his  por- 
trait, she  met  him,  and  stedfastly  viewing  him, 
and  recognizing  the  resemblance,  said  sternly  to 
the  Captain  of  her  guard,  '  Am  I  not  well  taken 
care  of,  that  have  not  a  man  in  my  company  who 
wears  a  sword?' 

The  vigilant  subtlety  of  Walsingham  detected 
the  whole  contrivance  ;  in  consequence,  Babing- 
ton, with  thirteen  of  his  associates,  (seven  of  whom 
had  pleaded  guilty)  suffered  as  traitors.  This  led 

to 

»  Camden  p,  516. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  i.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  125 

to  a  greater  event.  It  had  appeared  clearly  that AJ^ i^j 
Mary  knew  and  approved  of  the  general  conspi- 
racy ;  and  by  the  deposition  of  her  two  secretaries, 
Kairne  and  Curie,  made  without  torture,  there 
was  every  reason  to  think  that  she  was  no  stranger 
to  the  design  on  the  life  of  her  rival  in  empire. 
An  intercepted  letter,  written  in  cyphers  by  the 
captive  princess,  in  which  she  acknowledged  the 
necessity  of  destroying  Elizabeth,  put  the  matter 
out  of  doubt ;  and  the  fears  of  the  English  mi- 
nisters,  who  knew  what  must  be  their  fate  if  Mary 
ever  should  reign,  combined  with  the  united  sen- 
sations of  resentment,  dread,  and  jealousy,  in  the 
heart  of  Elizabeth,  conspired  to  fix  the  doom  of 
the  captive  [7  l]  queen.  Forty  peers  and  privy- 
counsellors  were  immediately  commissioned*  to 
try  that  hapless  lady,  not  by  any  common  sta- 
tute against  treason,  but  by  an  act  which  had 
been  passed  in  15^5,  probably  with  a  view  to  the 
present  event. 

Mary, 

NOTES. 

[71]  There  were  not  wanting  those  who  advised  Eliza- 
beth to  make  away  with  Mary  by  poison.  Leicester,  who 
scrupled  nothing,  is  even  said  to  have  argued,  but  in  vain, 
with  Walsingham  on  the  subject.  Sir  Drue  Drury  and  Sir 
Aniias  Paulet,  keepers  of  the  unfortunate  queen,  were,  it  is 
said,  tampered  with;  but  although,  as  rigid  Puritans,  they 
abhorred  and  dreaded  her,  they  yet  spurned  at  the  proposal  of 
murther.  [Spotiswood,  Camden. 

Elizabeth  herself  is  reported  to  have  called  Sir  Amias    '  a 
precise  dainty  fellow,'  for  his  honest  scruples, 
*  Melvill,  p.  172. 


126  HISTORY   OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

a.d.  1586.  Mary,  who  had  first  spurned  at  the  commis- 
sion, was  induced  by  the  insinuating  eloquence 
of  Hatton*  (now  Lord  Chancellor)  to  plead; 
although  with  a  lofty  protestation  of  that  court's 
incompetence  to  pass  judgment  on  the  conduct  of 
a  sovereign  princess. 

Trial  of        At  her  trial  she  denied  not  her  conspiring;  with 
Mary.  .  .  . 

foreign  powers,  her  assuming  the  title  of  queen 

of  England,  nor  her  having  promised  to  trans- 
fer her  rights  in  both  realms  to  Philip  of  Spain, 
unless  her  son  James  should  become  a  Roman 
Catholic.  It  was  indeed  proved,  that,  after  tax- 
ing him  with  disobedience,  she  had  threatened  that 
the  earldom  of  Darnley  should  be  all  his  por- 
tion.    But  she  refused  to  acknowledge,   that  she 

CD      ' 

was  concerned  in  conspiring  against  the  life  of 
Elizabeth.  As  to  the  evidence  of  her  secretary 
Curie,  she  said  he  was  honest,  but  weak  ;  and 
that  Nairne  had  imposed  on  him  by  imitating  her 
hand  and  cypher.  She  wished  to  have  been  con- 
fronted with  these  two  witnesses:  but  such  was 
not  the  common  practice  of  trials  for  treason  in 
the  sixteenth  century. 

When  the  Lord  Arundel  was  mentioned, 'Alas,' 
cried  Mary,  with  genuine  tears  of  affection,  '  how 
much  have  the  noble  family  of  Howard  suffered 
for  my  sake !'  In  another  part  of  her  trial,  she 
accused  Walsingham  of  forging,  or  causing  to 


*  Camden,  p.  521 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  127 

be  forged,  a  letter  to  her  disadvantage.  Then  A-D-*586. 
Walsingham  rose,  and  in  a  solemn" and  affecting 
speech  vindicated  his  own  character,  in  this  and 
in  every  other  instance  of  his  active  duty  to  Eli- 
zabeth. Mary  appeared  satisfied  with  his  defence, 
promised  to  think  well  of  his  conduct,  and  de- 
manded of  him  equal  candor  as  to  her  own. 
Nothing  indeed  that  the  betrayed  queen  project- 
ed was  hid  from  her  acute  investigator,  Maud; 
one  of  his  spies  was  admitted  to  all  her  corres- 
pondences. One  Polly,  and  Giffard  a  priest,  whom 
the  ill-fated  lady  trusted  with  her  letters  written 
in  cypher,  carried  them  all  to  Philips,  a  dexter- 
ous decypherer;  who,  after  copying  the  contents, 
took  them  to  Gregory,  an  artist  whose  business  it 
was  to  reseal  each  letter,  and  send  it  on  as  directed. 
In  fine,  sentence  of  death  was  passed  on  the  royal  *Ier  con- 

r        i   1       r»      1  •  r  1    i  i    demna- 

prisoner;  |_72Jtne  Parliament  confirmed  theaward;  t;on# 
and  the  generality  of  the  Scots,  as  well  as  the 
English,  looked  forward  to  the  death  of  Mary, 
as  to  the  point  on  which  the  existence  of  the  re- 
formed religion  depended.  The  queen,  long 
inured  to  ill-fortune,  received  her  doom  with 
composure ;  but  was  much  hurt  by  that  failure 
of  respect  which  she  experienced  after  her  sen- 
tence. 


NOTES. 

[72]  De  Thou  candidly  remarks,  that  several  of  the  com- 
missioners were  Roman  Catholics.  '  Inter  mios  fuere  non- 
null  i  majorum  religioni  addicti.' 

*  Camden,  p.  523. 


128  HISTORY   OP    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII* 

a^d.  1586.  j-ence>  J  jer  state-canopy  was  taken  from  her* 
and  her  keepers  approached  her  without  cere- 
mony, and  Avith  their  heads  covered.  Concern- 
ing this  ungenerous  treatment  and  other  matters, 
she  wrote  an  affecting  letter  to  Elizabeth.  She 
had  no  answer.  Perhaps  the  letter  was  never  de- 
livered.* 

Before  the  close  of  1586,  the  assizes  at  Exeter 
proved  fatal  to  many  men  of  note ;  particularly 
to  Sir  John  Chichester,  Sir  Arthur  Basset,  and 
Sir  Bernard  Drake  ;  who,  with  many  other  gen- 
tlemen, fell  by  the  jail  distemper,  occasioned  by 
the  dirty  and  infectious  clothes  of  the  prisoners. 
This  deadly  disease,  after  carrying  off  eleven  of 
the  jury,  and  many  of  the  inferior  people,  spread 
itself  into  the  country,  and  kept  its  ground  for 
many  months  among  the  lower  ranks. 
1587.        IsJo  sooner  was  the  event  of  Mary's  trial  known 

Interces- 

lions  on  to  the  courts  of  Europe,  than  intercessions  in 
behalf  of  jier  favor  beset  the  English  queen;  who,  at  this 
delicate  juncture,  either  felt,  or  affected  to  feel, 
great  anxiety  for  the  state  of  her  affairs.  She  was 
often  found  in  a  studious  posture  repeating  sen- 
tences of  caution,  such  as  '  Aut  fer,  aut  feri.  Ne 
feriare,  feri.' 

Anglice — '  Let  dread  of  harm  thy  anger  quicken  ; 

'  Srike  quickly — or  thou  wilt  be  stricken/ 

Sincerity,  however,  did  not  always  accompany 
these  remonstrances,  and  Henry  III.  of  France, 

wht> 


Spotisvyood,  p.  354= 


Ch.  I.  Parti.  §.  2.  civil  and  military.  129 

who  abhorred  the  Guisesand  all tbeir connections,  A.D.issr. 
is  supposed,  by  the  channel  of  his  ambassador 
Bellievre,  [73]  to  have  encouraged  Elizabeth  to 
a  deed,  which  he  wished  to  be  thought  solici- 
tous to  prevent.  James  of  Scotland,  indeed,  ven- 
tured to  send  a  harsh  and  threatening  message  to 
the  queen,  by  Keith  a  new  ambassador,  on  behalf 
of  his  mother.  At  first,  the  daughter  of  the 
Eighth  Henry  foamed  with  passion  at  the  insult; 
but  recollecting  herself,  she  sent  for  the  envoy 
Gray,  (who  is  said  to  have  whispered  '  a  dead 
woman  bites  not')  and  gave  him  such  lessons  for 
his  conduct  that,  on  his  return  to  James,  by  play- 
ing on  his  timidity,  his  poverty,  his  ambition,  and 
his  indolence,  he  re-instated  the  queen  of  England 
in  his  good  'graces,  and  the  oppressed  mother 
was  thought  of  no  more.  To  this  acquiescence, 
a  letter  drawn  up  by  Walsingham,  and  sent  to 

Maitland, 


NOTES. 
[73]  Yet  the  French  ambassador  made  a  long  speech  in  fa- 
vor of  Mary,  in  which  he  cited  examples  drawn  from  the 
Grecian  and  the  Roman  history.  '  But'  says  an  eminent 
historian,  '  as  Elizabeth  was  neither  an  Alexander  nor  an 
Augustus,  his  harangue  made  little  impression  on  her.'  Nor 
had  a  menace  which  he  uttered  a  month  afterwards,  viz. 
'  That  France  would  resent  the  execution  of  Mary  as  a  general 
insult  on  crowned  heads,'  a  better  effect.  '  Have  you  orders 
to  use  such  language?'  said  the  queen.  On  his  answering, 
4  Yes;'  she  desired  him  to  write  down  what  he  had  said  by 
authority,  and  said  that  she  would  send  an  ambassador  to  his 
master,  who  should  explain  the  reason  of  her  conduct. 

[Cartf. 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.         k 


130  HISTORY  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

4.D.  1587.  Maitland,  secretary  and  chief  minister  to  the 
young  and  timid  monarch,  greatly  contributed. 
In  this  performance.,  every  argument  which  justice 
or  policy  could  present  to  engage  the  king  of 
Scots  to  keep  peace  with  Elizabeth,  is  digested 
and  brought  forward;  the  decided  inferiority  of 
his  force;  the  incapacity  of  France,  distracted  by 
a  civil  war,  to  help  him;  the  extreme  danger  of 
accepting  aid  from  the  ambitious  and  designing 
Philip  ;  and  the  certain  failure  of  his  hopes  of 
succeeding  to  the  English  crown,  if  he  should  take 
part  now  with  the  foes  of  England.  Lastly,  it 
affirmed,  that  the  strong  and  earnest  solicitations 
which  James  had  offered  on  behalf  of  Mary  had 
hitherto  endeared  him  to  the  English  people, 
and  had  strengthened  his  interest ;  but  that  one 
step  farther  would  ruin  all  his  expectations,  and 
render  him  detestable  to  the  people  he  wished  to 
govern. 

Herintre-      On  the   7th  of  February,  1 587,  was  the  unfor- 

pidityand  [unate  Mary  of  Scotland  brought  to  the  block,  at 

death.  .  ,  .        .  "      , 

eight  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  that  awful  con- 
juncture, she  displayed  a  fortitude  and  a  decency 
which  would  have  honored  a  matron  of  Rome ; 
and,  to  the  moment  of  her  death,  united  the  ma- 
jesty of  a  queen  with  the  meekness  of  a  martyr. 

The  Earls  of  Shrewsbury  and  Kent  carried  tQ 
the  hapless  lady  the  warrant  for  her  death.  Worn 
with  sickness,  confinement,  and  distress,  she  seems 
to  have  looked  on  this  summons  rather  as  a  re- 
lief, 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §2.  civil  and  military.  X31 

lief,  than  as  an  addition  to  her  woes.     She  was  ad.  1537. 
unkindly  denied  a  confessor,  nor  could  she  have 
received    the   sacrament  according-   to  her    own 
faith,  had  she  not  had   the  precaution,  long  be- 
fore, to  provide  herself  with  a  hoste  consecrated 
by  Pope  Pius,  which  she  had  preserved  through 
all  her  troubles.      Eagerly  did   she  catch  at    an 
expression  of  Kent,  '  That  her  death  would  be  the 
life  of  Protestantism  ;'  for  this,  she  thought,  made 
her  death  appear  a  martyrdom.      '  Her  religion,' 
she  said,  '  was   her  real  and   only    crime.'     She 
divided  her  wardrobe  among   her   servants,  and 
even  deigned   to  excuse  herself  to  them  for  not 
adding  to  her  present  the   magnificent   habit  in 
which  she  went  to  her  death;   '  but  I  must,'   said 
she,  '  appear  in  a  dress  becoming  such  a  solemni- 
ty.'    It  was  not  without  many   entreaties,   that 
she  could  get  permission  for  six  of  her  servants  to 
attend  at  her  death.     She   was  even   forced   to 
remind  the  earls   that  she  was  '  cousin  to  Eliza- 
beth, descended  from  Henry  VII.  a  married  queen 
of  France,  and  an  anointed  sovereign  of  Scotland.' 
She  refused  the  religious  assistance  of  the  Dean 
of  Peterborough,  and  persisted  in   her  adoration 
of  the  crucifix,  from  which  the  Earl  of  Kent  with 
ill-placed  zeal  would  have  dissuaded  her.     The 
unutterable  agonies  of  her  servants  she  tenderly 
repressed,  telling  them  that  she  had  answered  for 
the  firmness    of  their  behavior.     To  her  son  she 
sent  a  lender  and  conciliatory  message  by  the 

£  2  weeping 


132  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.     '       BOOK  VII. 

A^>-i53r.  weeping  Melvill.  It  was  her  hard  lot  to  have 
her  last  exercises  of  devotion  disturbed  by  the  fa- 
naticism of  the  busy  dean,  who  persisted  in  teazing 
her  to  save  her  soul  by  changing  her  religion. 
The  answer  which  she  made  was  steady  and  calm, 
and  the  ill-judging  bigot  was  at  length  silenced 
by  the  earls,  who  bade  him  content  himself  with 
silent  orisons  for  the  queen's  conversion.  Having 
prayed  [74]  for  the  church,  for  her  son,  and  for 
the  prosperity  and  long  life  of  Elizabeth, :;;  the  in- 
trepid Mary  uncovered  her  neck  and  smiled  at 
her  own  dilatoriness.  '  She  was  not,'  she  cheer- 
fully 

NOTES. 

[74]  Immediately  before  her  execution,  she  repeated  the  fol- 
lowing Latin  prayer,  composed  by  herself: 

O  Domine  Deus,  speravi  in  tc  ! 
O  care  mijesu,  nunc  libera  me  ! 
In  dura  catena,  in  misera  poena,  desidero  te  ; 

T.anguendo,  gemendo,  Sc  genu  fleet  endo, 
Adoro,  imploro,  ut  liberes  me  ! 

Paraphrased. 

In  this  last  solemn  and  tremendous  hour, 
My  Lord,  my  Savior,  I  invoke  thy  power  ! 
In  the  sad  pangs  of  anguish,  and  of  death, 
Receive,  O  Lord,  thy  suppliant's  parting  breath  ! 
Before  thy  hallowed  cross  she  prostrate  lies, 
( )  hear  her  prayers  !   commiserate  her  sighs. 
Extend  the  arms  of  mercy  and  of  love, 
And  bear  her  to  thy  peaceful  realms  above  ! 

[Anecdotes  of  Distinguished   Persons. 

*  Jeb.  vol.   ii.  p.  301. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §2.         civil  and  military.  133 

fully  said, '  accustomed  to  undress  before  so  much  AD- 158r- 
company.'  A  loud  burst  of  groans  and  sobs  pro- 
claimed the  feelings  of  those  who  stood  around  ; 
she  comforted  and  blessed  them  ;  then  serenely 
laid  her  head  on  the  fatal  block,  and  two  strokes, 
at  least,  were  used  in  severing  herv  neck.  Her 
body  was  not  at  first  treated  with  due  respect. 
It  was  afterwards  interred  splendidly  at  Peterbo- 
rough, whence  James,  in  1612,  removed  it  to 
Westminster  Abbey.  Of  the  long  epitaph  in- 
scribed on  her  tomb,  one  line  shall  appear,  as  it 
is  strikingly  comprehensive : 

1  Jure  Scotos,  thalam.o  Francos,  spe  possidet  Anglos. 

Imitated. 

1  Scotland  she  claims,  espouses  France,  and    hopes  for 
England's  crown.'  I.  p.  a. 

Thus  perished,  in  the  45th  year  of  her  age  and 
the  lgth  of  her  captivity,  the  fair  and  unfortunate 
Mary.  If  perfection  was  not  her  lot,  yet  few  in 
her  place,  perhaps,  would  have  escaped  the  errors 
into  which  she  fell ;  and  had  she  met  from  Darn- 
ley  a  proper  return  for  that  tender  affection  which 
gave  him  herself  and  her  crown,  she  would  pro- 
bably have  shone  as  the  most  amiable,  as  she  in- 
disputably was  the  most  lovely,  sovereign  of  the 
age  she  lived  in.  Her  person  was  undoubtedly 
beautiful,  and  she  had  graced  it  with  every  ac- 
complishment Avhich  the  most  elegant  court  in 
Europe  could  bestow.  Her  hair  had  been  auburn, 
3  but 


134  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

A.  D.  1.587.  but  was  become  gray,  and  she  now  wore  false 
curls.  Her  temper,  which  wa  naturally  gay,  sup- 
ported its  vivacity  almost  to  the  last ;  but  being  at 
length  soured  by  incessant  calamity,  it  tempted 
her  to  write  reproachful  letters,  which  increased 
her  hardships  and  accelerated  her  catastrophe. 
The  remaining  part  of  her  character  is  lelt  to  be 
-gathered  from  the  history  of  her  most  unfortu- 
nate passage  through  life. 
Conduct  And  now,  whatever  may  be  said  to  excuse  Eli- 
bethcen-  zaheth  for  the  imprisonment  and  death  of  her 
sured.  hapless  competitor  on  the  score  of  state-necessity, 
and  still  more  on  that  of  saving  her  subjects  from 
seeing  the  fires  of  Smithfield  renewed  by  the  bi- 
gotry of  a  second  Mary,  no  apology  can  be  made 
for  the  wretched  farce  which  she  acted  after 
that  event;  for  her  loud  laments;  for  her  ap- 
peals to  heaven  that  she  meant  not  the  death  of 
her  beloved  sister;  nor,  lastly,  for  her  unjust  and 
irhuman  treatment  of  the  worthy  Davison,  *  her 
secretary,  who  had  carried  that  death-warrant 
which  Elizabeth  had  signed  ;  and  who,  although 
he  had  strictly  obeyed  her  orders,  was  cruelly 
lined  and  long  imprisoned,  on  the  poor  pretence 
of  his  having  forestalled  her  commands.  Nor  is 
it,  by  any  means,  a  sufficient  reason  for  this  beha- 
vior to  a  faithful  servant,  to  say,  that  it  was  meant 
to  give  James  a  plausible  apology  for  his  conti- 
nued 


*  Bio^.  Brit.  Art.  Davison. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  2.         civil  and  military.  185 

nued  amity  with  Elizabeth.    That  discerning  but  A.D.issr. 
parsimonious  sovereign,  who  knew   the  extreme 
necessities  of  the  Scottish  king,  *  might  have  in- 
creased the   pension   of  James,  and  saved  her 
blameless  dependent.  + 

That  attachment  to  a  worthless  favorite  which 
disgraced  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  was  now  put 
to  a  severe  trial.  The  conduct  of  Leicester  in 
Holland  had  been  uniformly  treacherous,  dastard- 
ly, and  treasonable.  Governors  appointed  by 
him,  (York  and  Stanley  in  particular)  had  sold  to 
the  Spaniards  the  forts  entrusted  to  their  care  ; 
each  town  in  Holland  had  become  a  scene  of  in- 
trigue ;  and  a  spirit  of  discontent,  fomented  by 
this  ambitious  minion,  had  almost  disunited  those 
provinces  whose  union  alone  could  preserve  their 
existence  as  a  nation.  The  Dutch  told  their 
wrongs  aloud,  and  Lord  Buckhurst  was  sent  to 
examine  and  report  the  truth.  He  returned  to 
the  queen  with  ample  evidence  of  Leicester's  bad 
conduct  and  worse  intentions.  Lie  found  the  favo- 
rite in  possession  of  Elizabeth's  ear,  and  both  he 
and  Sir  John  ISorreys  were  disgraced  for  telling 
of  Leicester's  enormities;  while  that  odious-mini- 
on revisited  Holland  in  triumph,  and  again  beo-an 
his  career  of  turbulence  and  treason.  However, 
it  was  not   long  before   evidence  of  his   having 

plotted 

*  Strype,  vol.  iii.  p.  377. 
-f  Camden,  p.  536.     Strype,  vol.  iii.  p.  370. 


13G  HTSTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book.  VII. 

A.D.15G7.  plotted  to  seize  and  imprison  Barnevelt,  and 
thirteen  more  of  the  first  persons  in  the  country, 
was  brought  forward  ;  and  this  charge,  which 
was  too  well  grounded  even  for  the  partial  ear  of 
Elizabeth  to  resist,  obliged  her  to  recall  that 
worthless  minion  from  the  Netherlands,  and  to 
Leicester  send  the  Lord  Willoiiffhby  to  take  the  command 
[75]  of  a  turbulent  and  ill-disciplined  army. 

It  was  not  only  on  the  continent  that  Leicester 

sowed  divisions;  he  was  (unknown  to  his  queen) 

a  most  active  protector  of  the  Puritans  at  home. 

Instigated  by  him,  as  is  supposed,  four  of  the  most 

rigid  members  of  Parliament   presented    to  the 

house  a  New  Directory  for  Prayer,  very  different 

from  the  regular  Liturgy.     A  proceeding  so  un- 

Pur'tan     pleasant  to  Elizabeth,  that  she  sent  the  reformers 

members  to  the  Tower,  and  kept  them  there  for  some  time 

^jP  in  custody.     The  house,  though  uneasy  at  this 

stretch 


NOTES. 

[75]  Leicester,  when  obliged  to  leave  the  Netherlands, 
presented  to  each  of  his  partisans  a  golden  medal ;  on  one 
side  was  his  own  face,  on  the  other  a  shepherd's  dog  leaving 
his  sheep,  but  looking  back  after  them.  The  motto  was, 
4  Invitus  desero,'  '  I  leave  them  unwillingly:'  And  over  the 
sheep  was  engraved,  '  Non  gregem  sed  ingratos,  '  not  the 
flock  but  the  unfaithful.' 

The  faction  of  Leicester  made  considerable  disturbance  in 
Holland  after  his  departure,  and  required  some  pains  and  care 
before  the  Lord  Willoughby  could  reduce  them  to  order. 

[Camden, 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  137 

stretch  of  prerogative,  kept  a  dutiful  silence,  and  A.D.issr. 
granted  to  the  queen  a  liberal  subsidy  and  a  be- 
nevolence. 

An  awful  period  in  the  annals  of  England  now 

i      i      m  •!•      it       i  -ii        i        •    •  Designs 

approached,    rhmp  11.  elate  with  the  dominions  0f  Philip 

of  Spain,   of  Portugal,  and  both  the  Indies,  had  agauist 
.        l     .        _  &  ,  .  ,  .  England, 

determined  to  exert  ins  vast  naval  power,  and 

crush,  with  one  huge  effort,  the  insolent  island- 
ers who  dared  his  vengeance.  He  had  just  re- 
ceived new  provocation  ;  Drake,  the  scourge  of 
Spain,  had  destroyed  a  whole  fleet  of  transports 
at  Cadiz,  laden  with  stores  and  ammunition ;  had 
ravaged  his  western  coast ;  insulted  Lisbon  ;  and 
taken  a  carack  laden  with  treasure  and  papers  of 
high  importance. 

The  preparations  of  Spain  were  worthy  of  the  Account 
provocations  they  were  intended  to  revenge.  One  of  theAr- 
hundred  and  thirty  vessels,  most  of  which  were 
larger  than  had  been  usually  known  in  the  Euro- 
pean seas,  manned  by  8.350  seamen,*  19,290 
soldiers,  and  2,08.0  galley  slaves,  and  mounting 
2,360  large  pieces  of  ordnance,  composed  a  pow- 
er which  in  the  eyes  of  Europe  seemed  irresisti- 
ble ;  and  which  the  Spaniards  haughtily  christen- 
ed '  The  Invincible  Armada.'  Nor  was  this  the 
whole  force  destined  to  act  ap-ainst  the  devoted 
Elizabeth  ;  the  Prince  of  Parma  had  25,000  ve- 
teran 


Strype's  Annals,  torn.  iii.  App.  No.  51.  Speed,  p.  858. 


138  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII.' 

a.d.158?.  teran  troops  quartered  along  the  coast  cf  Flan- 
ders, and  ready  to  embark  in  transports  and  flat- 
bottomed  vessels,  the  moment  that  the  Armada 
should  appear  to  protect  their  passage  towards 
the  Banks  of  the  Thames  ;  and  some  hundreds  of 
desperate  English  renegades  presented'  the  most 
odious,  but  not  the  least  formidable  show  of  this 
armament ;  the  treacherous  band  was  led  by  Stan- 
ley, already  proscribed  for  selling  a  Dutch  for- 
tress to  Spain.  Besides  these,  12,000  French- 
men, (bred  by  the  bigot  Guises  in  an  habitual 
hatred  of  Protestants)  encamped  on  the  Norman 
coast,  were  prepared  to  embrace  the  first  oppor- 
tunity of  crossing  the  Channel,  and  renewing  in 
the  west  of  England  those  horrors  which  the 
Huguenots  had  felt  in  France. 

Provisions  abounded  in  the  Armada  ;  bread  and 
wine  for  40,000  men,  during  a  whole  year,  stored 
the  holds  ;  while  the  decks  swarmed  with  volun- 
teers of  the  highest  ranks.  Superstition,  too, 
added  her  fanatic  but  powerful  aid  ;  bulls,  de- 
nouncing hell-fire  to  Elizabeth  and  her  abettors, 
accompanied  the  squadron  ;:;:  and  a  consecrated 
banner  from  Rome  waved  over  the  heads  of  these 
new  crusaders. 

»„..  •  To  oppose  this  tremendous  arrav,  the  strength 

Activity  a  a  •  '  o 

of  the       of  England  seemed  fearfully  inadequate.     The 
*w  '    whole  realm  could  not  supply  15,000  able  sea- 


men 


*  Camden,  p.  543. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.        civil  and  military.  13$ 

men  ;  and  the  royal  navy  consisted  only  of  twenty-  A>1)- 158r- 
eight  vessels,  most  of  them  small,  and  totally 
unable  to  lye  along  side  of  the  huge  galleons  of 
Spain  and  Portugal.  But  Elizabeth  reigned  in 
the  hearts  of  her  people,*  and  the  exertions  which 
they  made  for  her  and  their  country  were  pro- 
portioned to  their  attachment.  London  alone 
sent  her  10,000  men  and  30  ships  ;  not  large  in- 
deed, but  nimble  and  well  equipped.  Other 
ports  followed  this  noble  example,  and  the  nobi- 
lity and  gentry,  (among  whom  were  several  Ro- 
man Catholics,  and  even  aliens)  [76]  bought  or 
hired  vessels,  and  made  them  ready  to  serve  in 
this  o-lorious  cause. 

The  queen  had  hardly  an  ally  but  James  of  Fidelity 
Scotland,  whose  interest  bound  him  to  her,  and  of  Scot- 

I       A 

whose  fidelity  to  his  engagements  was  of  infinite 
consequence  to  England  and  the  Protestant  cause. 
Great  -were  the  offers  by  which  the  subtle  Spa- 
niard tempted  him  to  join  in  an  enterprize,  which 
he  wished  to  represent  as  chiefly  meant  to  re- 
venge the  death  of  his  injured  mother.  +  But  the 
young  prince  had  discernment  enough  to  pene- 
trate 


NOTES. 


[76]  The  lords  Oxford,  Northumberland,  and  Cumber- 
land, the  knights,  Cecil,  Vavasor,  Cerrard,  and  Blount,  were 
distinguished  in  this  patriotic  armament.  [Camden, 

*  Stowe,  p.  744,  749,  ?50. 
+  Strype's  Annals,  torn.  iii.  p.  382. 


140  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

a^ix  1587.  trate  tne  sj jgjlt  ve;j  wjtll  wjaici1  tne  Spaniard  wish- 
ed to  conceal  his  real  designs,  and  Avit  enough 
to  remark  to  an  ambassador,  that  '  he  found  him- 
self treated  as  Polyphemus  treated  Ulysses,  and 
reserved  for  Philip's  last  meal.' 

Some  small  and  negative  aid  England  might  be 
said  to  have  derived  from  the  king  of  Denmark 
and  the  Hanse-towns.  These,  though  not  on 
good  terms  with  Elizabeth,  yet,  moved  by  the 
common  interest  of  religion,  found  means  to  de- 
lay, and  even  stop  the  sailing  of  those  Spanish 
ships  which  had  put  into  their  harbors,  and 
were  laden  with  stores  for  the  Armada. 

I  he  martial  and  romantic  spirit  of  Henry  VIII. 

now  flowed  in  his  genuine  offspring:.     She  as- 

1588 
'' '   sembled  her  best  officers.     Her  fleet  she  entrust- 
ed to  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  and  to  Drake, 
Cavendish,  and   Frobisher,  the  first  seamen    of 
the  age.    She  raised  three  armies;  one  of  20,000 

uce  ar-  was    can toned   alone   the    coast ;    while    one   of 

mics  unci  *-j 

their  sta-  34x000,*  under  the  Lord  Hunsdon.[7 7 ]  guarded 

tions.  , 

her 


NOTES. 


[77]  Henry  Carey,  Lord  Huusdon,  was  cousin  (by  Ann 
Boleyn)  to  Elizabeth.  He  was  a  true  soldier,  and  a  lover 
of  soldiers.  Accustomed  to  the  bluntness  of  a  camp,  '  he 
made  no  scruple,'  says  Grainger,  '  of  calling  things  by  their 
own  names,  and  was  a  great  seller  of  bargains  to  the  maids  of 
honor.'  When  dying,  the  queen,  it  is  said,  would  have  made 
him  an  carl,  but  he  refused  the  honor  as  out  pf  season. 
*  Stowe,  p.  744.     Speed,  p.  859. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  C.  civil  and  military.  141 

her  person,  and  was  to  act  as  occasion  might  re-  a.d.1588. 
quire.  It  pains  the  historian  to  add,  that  she 
entrusted  the  third  and  most  important  corps  of 
22,000  men,  encamped  at  Tilbury,  and  destined 
to  defend  the  metropolis,  to  the  worthless,  the 
dastardly  Leicester,  who  was  appointed  general 
in  chief  of  all  her  forces.  Had  the  Spaniards 
landed  their  veteran  troops,  this  partiality  might 
have  been  fatal  to  England. 

This  army  the  queen  visited  in  person  ;  and 
riding  through  the  ranks  with  a  cheerful  counte- 
nance, she  elevated  the  loyalty  of  the  soldiers 
almost  to  the  pitch  of  phrenzy,  by  one  of  the  most 
spirited  orations  which  any  history  can  produce. 
She  told  them,  that  she  had  been  warned  not  to 
trust  herself  among  armed  multitudes  for  fear  of 
treachery  ;  but  that  she  did  not  wish  for  life,  if 
she  must  distrust  her  people.  '  Let  tyrants  fear,'  Speech  of 
said  the  eloquent  heroine,  '  I  have  always  so  be-  at  ji\- 
'  haved  myself,  that,  under  God,  I  have  placed  buiT 
'  my  chiefest  strength  and  safeguard  in  the  loyal 
'  hearts  and  good-will  of  my  subjects.  I  am 
'  therefore  come  among  you,  not  as  for  my  recrea- 
1  tion  and  sport,  but  as  being  resolved,  in  the 
'  middle  and  heat  of  the  battle,  to  live  or  die 
'  amongst  you  all  ;  to  lay  down,  for  my  God  and 
'  my  people,  my  honor  and  my  blood,' even  in 
'  the  dust.  I  know,'  added  she,  '  that  I  have  but 
{  the  body  of  a  w:eak  and  feeble  woman  ;  but  1 
'  have  the  heart  of  a  King,  and  of  a  King  of  Eng- 

'  land 


sails. 


142  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.  1588.  i  lancj  t00  .  ancj  thmk  foui  scorn  that  Parma,  or 
'  Spain,  or  any  prince  in  Europe,  should  dare  to 
*  invade  the  borders  of  my  realm.  To  which, 
1  rather  than  any  dishonor  shall  grow  by  me,  I 
'  myself  will  take  up  arms ;  I  myself  will  be 
4  your  general,  judge,  and  the  rewarder  of  every 
4  one  of  your  virtues  in  the  field,'  Sec.  k.c. 

Negotiations,  delusive  on  both  sides,  had  em- 
ployed the  commencement  of  15 8 8,  until  the  end 
of  May,  when  the  Armada  sailed  under  the  Duke 

„,,     A       de  Medina  Sidcnia,  who,   on  the  decease  of  the 
I  he  Ar- 
mada       Marquis  di  Santa  Cruz,  had  been  appointed  to 

command.  A  storm  which  damaged  the  ships 
and  drove  them  back  to  Lisbon,  had  nearly  occa- 
sioned the  disarming  of  the  English  fleet;  w-hich 
the  ©economical  Elizabeth  judged  no  longer  ne- 
cessary. The  Lord  Howard,  however,  dared  to 
disobey  her  orders  ;  happily  for  England,  for  on 
the  19th  of  July"  a  Scots  privateer  ran  into 
Plymouth,  and  informed  him  that  the  Armada  was 
in  the  Channel.  Howard  instantly  dispatched 
expresses  for  assistance ;  and,  eager  for  action, 
towed  his  little  fleet,  (about  50  vessels)  in  spite  of 
wind  and  tide,  out  of  the  harbor  ;  undismayed  at 
the  floating  castles  which  covered  the  sea,  and 
which,  as  an  elegant  Italian  paints,  +  •  advanced 
slowly,  as  if  the  ocean  were  tired  of  supporting, 

and 


*  Stowe,  p.  747.     Sir  W.  Monson,  p.  172. 
+  Beulivoglio,  lib.  iv. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  143 

the  winds  of  impelling,  so  enormous  a  weight.'  A.D.1588. 
He  hung  upon  their  rear ;  and,  supplying  the 
want  of  force  by  valor  and  activity,  he  delayed 
their  progress  until  he  had  received  reinforce- 
ments from  every  southern  port,  fitted  out  and 
commanded  by  the  flower  of  the  English  na- 
tion. 

The  fleet  of  Howard  now  amounted  to  one 
hundred  and  forty  ships,  or  rather  barks  ;  with 
these,  unequal  as  they  were,  he  skirmished  with 
the  Invincible  Armada  six  days.  During  this 
time  the  English  vessels  could  not  lye  alongside 
of  the  Spaniards,  so  great  was  the  superiority  of 
their  metal  ;  nor  could  they  board  them,  so  lofty 
were  their  sides  ;  nevertheless,  by  their  perse- 
vering agility  they  had  gained  such  advantages, 
that  dismay  had  taken  place  of  that  insolence 
which  had  hitherto  animated  the  invaders. 

The  Armada  now  lay  confusedly  moored   off 

Calais  ;  it  had  lost  several  of  its  largest  vessels, 

and  the  Prince  of  Parma  had  refused  to  leave  the  The  Ar- 

r  _,.  '  .  .  mada  dis- 

ports ot   1H  landers  until  he  could  be  certain  tiiatco,nfiteci. 

the  Spaniards  were  masters  at  sea.  On  the  ninth 
night,  eight  fire-ships,  commanded  by  the  Cap- 
tains Young:  and  Prowse,  dashing  among  the 
thickest  of  the  fleet,  scattered  terror  and  destruc- 
tion around  them  ;  and  twelve  of  the  best  ships 
which  Medina  Sidonia  could  boast  of  were  con- 
sumed cr  lost.  While  England  had  only  to 
lament   one  brave  officer,  named  Cocke  ;  who, 

with 


144  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1588.  wJth  his   crew,  overwhelmed  by  superior  force, 
perished  in  that  glorious  fight. 

The  next  day  it  was  determined  to  abandon  all 
ideas  of  an  invasion,  and  to  conduct,  if  possible, 
the  remains  of  the  fleet  back  to  Spain  ;[78]  and 
rather  than  venture  to  repass  the  Channel,  expos- 
ed to  the  now  dreaded  vessels  of  England,  it  was 
thought  better  to  encounter  the  rocks,  sands,  and 
billows  of  that  stormy  sea  which  washed  the  Isles 

of 


NOTES. 

[78]  Some  say  that  Philip  fell  on  his  knees,  and  thanked 
God  that  there  returned  any  part  of  the  Armada.  This  may 
be  true;  Philip  was  an  accurate  dissembler,  and  besides,  he 
had  been  too  much  used  to  sacrifice  thousands  of  men  to  his  am- 
bition and  bigotry,  to  be  much  hurt  at  a  loss  like  this.  But 
historians  of  great  credit  tell  a  much  more  credible  tale.  They 
make  the  transports  of  Philip's  anger  and  grief  indescribable ; 
and  add,  that  he  vowed  on  his  knees  that  he  would  yet  subdue 
England,  even  if  he  reduced  Spain  to  a  desart  by  the  effort. 
Nor  did  his  subsequent  conduct  make  this  resolution  appear 
improbable.  Pasquin,  at  Rome,  was  very  severe  on  this  oc- 
casion, aud  made  inquiry  as  to  the  fate  of  the  Armada, 
'  Whether  it  was  not  caught  up  into  Heaven ?'  Sec.     [Strype. 

Medals  were  struck  on  the  Spanish  Armada's  flight.  Some 
had  as  a  motto,  '  Venit,  viclit,  fugit:'  '  It  came,  it  saw,  it 
fled.' 

The  vain-glorious  Philip  published  in  almost  every  Euro- 
pean tongue,  besides  that  of  England,  a  pompous  account  of 
the  fleet  and  land  forces  destined  against  England. 

An  astronomer  of  Honingsberg  had  long  before  (says  Cam- 
den) prophesied,  that  1588  would  be  a  year  of  wonders;  and 
the  German  chronologers  had  long  presaged,  that  it  would  be 
the  '  climacterical  year  of  the  world.' 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military,  145 

of  Shetland.  Every  species  of  Avretchedness  now  AD- 1588; 
hovered  around  them.  Had  not  the  English 
wanted  ammunition,  the  Spaniards  had  all  been 
their  prisoners  ;*  as  it  was,  tempests  unceasingly 
accompanied  their  course  ;t  some  of  the  galleons 
ran  on  the  Scottish  shore,  where  the  few  that 
escaped  were  treated  with  decent  kindness;  others 
more  unfortunate  were  dashed  to  pieces  on  the 
coasts  of  Ireland,  where  those  who  gained  the 
shore  were  without  pity  massacred.  In  fine,  the 
Invincible  Armada,  reduced  to  less  than  a  third 
of  its  original  number,  returned  to  Spain  full  of 
famine  and  disease,  to  become  the  theme  of  Phi- 
lip's affected  philosophy. 

Besides   her  deliverance  from  the  Spanish  in-  Leicester 
vasion,[79]  England  had   another  still  more  im- dies* 

portant 
i         sg 
NOTES. 

[79]  It  may  gratify  our  national  pride  to  be  told,  that  we 
owe  to  the  wisdom  of  Elizabeth,  and  the  prudence  of  Bur- 
leigh, the  circulation  of  the  first  genuine  Newspaper,  the 
*  English  Mercurie,'  printed  during  the  time  of  the  Spanish 
Armada ;  the  first  number,  preserved  still  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, is  marked  50;  it  is  dated  the  23d  of  July,  1588,  and 
contains  the  following  curious  article: 

"  Yesterday  the  Scotch  Ambassador  had  a  private  audience 
of  her  Majesty,     and   delivered    a   letter   from  the   King  his 
master,     containing  the   most   cordial    assurances  of  adhering 
to  her  Majesty's  interests,  and  to  those  of  the  Protestant  reli- 
gion ; 
*  Sir  W.  Monson,  p.  172,  173.        +  Speed,  p.  862. 

Vol.  I.  Part.  I.  l 


146  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

ajx  1588.  portant  event  in   I5S8  ;  the  decease  of  the  Earl 
of  Leicester, [80]  the  most  unprincipled  of  court 

minions. 


NOTES. 

gion;  and  the  young  King  said  to  her  Majesty's  minister  ai 
his  court,  that  all  the  favor  he  expected  from  the  Spaniards 
was  the  courtesey  of  Polyphemus  to  Ulysses,  that  he  should 
be  devoured  the  last."  These  publications  were,  however, 
then,  and  long  after,  published  in  die  shape  of  small  pam- 
phlets, and  so  they  were  called  in  a  Tract  of  one  Burton,  in 
If5l4:  "  If  any  one  read  now  a  days,  it  is  a  Play-book  or  2 
Pamphlet  of  Newes,"    for  so  the  word  was  originally  spelled. 

It  is  to  the  life  of  Ruddiman,  a  most  entertaining  produc- 
tion of  Mr.  Chalmers's  pen,  that  we  owe  this  remark. 

[80]  Robert  Dudley,  son  to  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, was  married,  in  1550,  to  Amie  the  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Robsart.  '  After  which,'  says  Edward  VI.  in  his  Jour- 
nal, '  certain  gentlemen  did  strive  who  should  first  take 
away  a  goose's  head,  which  was  hanged  alive  on  two  cross 
posts.'  In  the  reign  of  Mary,  (although  he  and  his  family 
had  been  in  arms  against  her)  he  was  made  master  of  the 
ordnance.  A  circumstance  which  made  many  think  he  had 
betrayed  the  cause  of  Lady  Jane  Grey.  Elizabeth  promoted 
him  to  the  mastership  of  the  horse,  and  shewed  him  other 
especial  favor.  In  1560,  the  Lord  Robert,  thinking  it  con- 
venient to  be  single  while  the  two  young  queens  in  the  island  were 
marriageable,  contrived  to  put  his  wife  out  of  the  way,  by 
flinging  her  down  stairs  and  breaking  her  neck.  He  is  sup- 
posed, soon  after,  to  have  privately  married  the  Lady 
Douglas  Sheffield,  after  having  poisoned  her  husband.  Find- 
ing her  inconvenient  to  him,  Dudley  (now  Earl  of  Leicester) 
endeavored  to  poison  her,  and  forced  her  by  terror,  and  the 
loss  of  her  hair  and  nails,  to  marry  Sir  Edward  Stafford. 
He  then  got  another  wife,  the  Lady  Essex,  after  getting 
rid  of  her  husband  by  his  favorite  method.  His  life  is  but 
a  list  of  poisonings  and  murthers.  Six  Nicholas  Throgmor- 
ton  died  by   his   hellish  art ;  and  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  as  well 

as 


Cli.  I.  Part.  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  147 

minions.    He  was  on  the  point  of  being  constitu-  AJD1588. 
ted  Lieutenant-General  of  England.     His  royal 
mistress  lamented  his  loss  with  many  tears ;  but 
with  characteristic  ceconomy,  distrained  his  goods 
to  reimburse  herself  for  what  she  had  lent  him. 

The  state  of  England  was,  in  I589,  florishing  Elizabeth 
beyond  precedent.     The  Spaniards,  disabled  and  assists  the 
dispirited,    shrunk    within    their    harbors ;    the  kin0.# 
French  king,  involved  in  a  civil  war,    looked  to 
Elizabeth  with  gratitude  for  an  aid  of  30,0001.  and 
4,000   men  ;  and  Scotland  was  ruled  by  counsel- 
lors  who  regularly  received  directions  from  the 
English  court,  and  obeyed  them  implicitly.   The 
queen,   however,  although  she  had  been  granted 
a  double  subsidy  from  her  Parliament,  would  not 
indulge   them  in  their  favorite  reform  of  the  Li- 
turgy,  nor  would  she  expend  the  supplies  they  had 
given  in  any  expeditions  against  Spain,  as  was  the 
public  wish;  she  encouraged,  indeed,  Drake  and 
Norreys  to  fit  out  a  fleet  and  an  army  in  favor  of 
Don  Antonio,  who   pretended  to   the   crown  of 
l  2  Portugal } 


NOTES, 
as  Cardinal  Chastillon,  brother  to  the  Admiral  of  France,  are 
said  to  have  owed  their  premature  death  to  Leicester.  His 
servants  were  apt  to  die  suddenly;  Dr.  Julio,  an  Italian, 
deep  in  his  Lord's  mysteries,  expired  in  a  strange  manner ; 
and  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  the  arch-liend  Leicester 
found  his  own  fate  at  last,  by  means  of  venom  which  he  had 
prepared  for  others. 

[Aubrey,     Strype,     Camden,    Leicester's     Common- 
wealth, &c.  5 


143  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1589.  Portugal,  and  she  lent  them  six  ships  and  a  little 
Unsuc-  money,  but  left  the  main  cost  to  be  defrayed  by 
ccssful      tiiem#  They  sailed,  destroyed  a  fleet  at  the  Groyne, 

enter-  J  J  '       ' 

prize  in     landed  in  Portugal,  took  Cascaes,  and  routed  the 
Don  An-  Spaniards ;     and    (had   not    Drake   and   Norreys 
tonio.        disagreed/'  and   their  men   been   attacked  by  a 
pestilential  disorder,  owing  to  their  excesses  on 
shore)  might  have  been  masters  of  Lisbon.    Find- 
ing, however,  no  prospect  of  a  revolt  in  favor  of 
Don    Antonio,    they   reimbarked,  attacked    and 
plundered  Vigo,  and  returned!  to  England  with 
the  loss  of  6000  men  by  sickness, [8 1]  and  with 
sixty  prizes,  most  of  which  they  were  obliged  to 
restore  to  the  Hanse-towns.     Famine,    too,    had 
been  added  to  their  calamities,   had  they  not  met 
the  Earl  of  Cumberland,   a  gallant  and  adventu- 
rous 


NOTES. 

[811  Don  Antonio  was  singularly  unfortunate.  Both  the 
English  and  French  nations  endeavored  to  restore  him  with- 
out effect.  The  wags  of  London  used  to  call  him  '  The 
Bishop  of  Ely,'  because  the  revenues  of  that  see  were  supposed 
to  be  kept  in  the  hands  of  the  queen,  in  order  to  pay  the  costs 
of  the  expedition  in  his  favor.  [Harrington, 

A  circumstance  almost  ludicrous  occurs  concerning  this 
enterprize.  The  soldiers,  Sec.  extremely  disappointed  and 
disgusted  at  returning  without  money,  and  not  being  nice 
casuists  as  to  the  distinction  between  foreign  and  domestic 
property,  were  with  difficulty  prevented  from  making  them- 
selves amends  by  plundering  Bartholomew  Fair. 

[Stowe,   UBI    SUPRA. 

*  Sir  Vv\  Monson's  Naval  Tracts,  p.  174.     +  Stowe, p.  757. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  149 

rous  nobleman,  who,  with  a  fleet  fitted  out  (one  A-D-i^- 
of  Elizabeth's  ships  excepted)  at  his  own  cost, 
was  sailing  for  the  Azores  ;  he  generously  spared 
some  provisions  to  the  distressed  armament  of 
Drake  and  proceeded  on  his  voyage,  which  was 
not  fortunate  ;  for  although  he  distressed  the 
Spaniards,  plundered  their  islands,  andsweptaway 
heir  richest  merchants  ships,  yet  disease  and  want 
of  food  thinned  his  crews  ;  and  on  his  return, 
the  same  ill-fate  pursuing  him,  his  most  valuable 
prize  was  dashed  in  pieces  on  the  rocks  of  Corn- 
wall.* 

Although,  by  these  enterprizes,  the  adventurers 
were  not  enriched,  yet  the  damage  done  to  the 
enemies  of  England  was  immense,  and  the  name 
of  Elizabeth  affected  every  Spanish  ear  with  ter- 
ror. 

Philip,  Earl  of  Arundel,  eldest  son  to  the  late  Trial   of 
Duke   of  Norfolk,  was  now  brought  to  trial  for  Arundeb 
treasonable   practices,  conferences  with  traitors, 
and  for  having  had  a  solemn  mass  performed  in 
favor  of  the  Spanish  Armada.     He  was  condem- 
ned, but  the  queen  spared  his  life. 

The  English  queen  had  hitherto,  by  a  series 
of  deep  machinations,  prevented  James  of  Scot- 
land  from  marrying.     She  loved   not  wedlock 

in 


*  HakUiyt,  vol.  ii.  p.  M3. 


150  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  d.  1589.  'm  general ,[82]  and  was  particularly  apprehen- 
sive, that  a  wife  of  discernment  might  encou- 
rage him  to  a  secession  from  that  dependence  in 
which  she  had  hitherto  kept  him.  Towards  the 
end  of  15 $9,  however,  he  exerted  a  spirit  of 
which  he  was  not  supposed  to  be  capable,  and,  in 
spite  of  her  machinations,  wedded  Anne  of  Den^ 
mark,  after  having  encountered  the  storms  and 
waves  of  the  Norwegian  ocean. 
1590.  The  active  and  vigorous  abilities  of  the  English 
queen,  were  now  to  be  exercised  in  a  new  field. 
Since  the  destruction  of  those  wild  expectations 
which  the  inveterate  Philip  had  founded  on  his 
Armada,  discouraged  from  his  projects  on  Eng- 
land, 


NOTES. 

[82]  Once  Elizabeth  persuaded  a  harmless  girl,  a  cousin 
of  Sir  Matthew  Arundel,  to  own  that  she  wished  to  marry, 
if  she  could  gain  her  father's  consent.  c  I'faith,'  said  the 
queen,  '  then  I  will  sue  for  you  to  your  father.'  She  did 
50,  and  '  Sir  Roberte,'  the  father,  readily  agreed  to  what 
she  asked.  The  young  lady  was  now  informed  that  her  father 
had  given  his  consent.  '  Then,'  said  the  deluded  girl,  '  I 
shall  be  happy.'  '  So  thou  shake,'  said  her  royal  mistress, 
*  but  not  to  be  a  foole  and  marrye.  I  have  his  consente 
given  to  me,  and  I  vow  thou  shalte  never  get  it  into  thy  pos- 
session. So  go  to  thy  busynesse.  I  see  thou  art  a  bold  one 
to  owne  thy  foolishnesse  so  readilye.'  Her  courtiers  she 
treated  still  worse ;  she  imprisoned  them,  and  deprived  them 
of  all  her  favor,  when  they  dared  to  marry,  as  witness  Lei- 
cester, Essex  and  Southampton.  [Nug^e  Antique. 

See  too,  in  Monmouth's  Memoirs,  with  how  much  difficulty 
Sir  Robert  Carey  got  his  pardon  for  committing  the  crime 
of  matrimony. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  151 

land,  he  had  turned  his  thoughts  towards  the  pos-  ^P**^* 
session  of  France ;  which  he  thought  to  gain  by- 
supporting  the  bigoted  party  styled  The  League, 
who  had  assassinated  their  king,  Henry  III.  Here, 
too,  his  arch-foe  Elizabeth  was  ready  to  oppose 
him.     To  the  aid  of  Henry  of  Bourbon,  now  king  prancc 

of  France,  the  head  of  the  Protestant  party,  she  aSain 

.   .       *      ,       .j  *      g.  ,  assisted, 

now  poured  in   tresh  aids'  ot  money  and  men, 

which,  added  to  those  with  which  she  had  before 

supplied  him,  were  of  the  utmost  service  to  his 

cause,  which  languished  while  faintly  supported 

by  jealous   Huguenots,  and  bigoted   ill-affected 

Papists. 

Yet  there  were  persons  in  the  councils  of  Eli- 
zabeth who  advised  her  to  permit  France  to  be  left 
to  tear  herself  in  pieces  ;  these  strengthened  their 
argumentsby  quoting  the  words  of  the  last  Charles 
of  Burgundy,  '  That  it  were  well  for  Europe  if 
France  were  ruled  by  twenty  princes  instead  of 
one.'  But  the  English  queen  spurned  the  unge- 
nerous intimation  ;  and  said,  with  a  vehemence 
almost  prophetic,  '  that  the  day  which  tore  France 
in  pieces,  would  prove  the  eve  of  England's  ruin.' 

The  cautious  Elizabeth,  however,  seldom  lent  Caution 
her  assistance  without  security  for  repayment;  and^etjx 
in  the  treaties  which  were  successively  formed  be- 
tween her  and  the  new  king  of  France,  she  never 
lost   sight  of  restitution.      She  had  acted  in  the 

same 


*  Camden,  p.  556. 


152  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A. d.  1590.  same  prudent  style  with  the  Dutch,  nor  permitted 
the  cautionary  towns  to  escape  from  her  power, 
while  she  remained  their  creditor.    It  was  this  po- 
licy which  enabled  her  to  wage  a  long  and  expen- 
sive war   with  the  richest  sovereign  in  Europe, 
without  burthening  her  people  with  insupporta- 
ble imposts. 
Irish  dis-      Some  disturbances  happened  in  Ireland  during 
quelled.     159°'  but  they  were  soon  quelled  by  the  atten- 
tion of  the  English  government ;  and  Hugh,  Earl 
of  Tyrone,  who  had  illegally  executed  a  brother 
chief,  was  brought  to  make  the  most  humble  sub- 
missions before  the  queen  at  Greenwich.    He  pro- 
mised unlimited  obedience  ;  and  for  some  time 
maintained  his  promise  with  good  faith,  as  his  cha- 
racter was  not  totally  destitute  of  pretensions  to 
honor.     Others,   among  the   turbulent  chiefs  of 
the  Irish,  sought  their  own  ruin  by  their  illegrl 
conduct.  Hugh  Roe  Mac  Mahon  was  executed  for 
exacting  unlawful  imposts  ;  and  Bryan  O'Rourke, 
who  had  fled  to    Scotland  for  the  same  offence, 
was  delivered  up  by  James,  and  died  as  a  traitor 
in  London.[83] 

Never 


NOTES. 


[83]  Bryan  O'Rourke  was  tried  in  Westminster-Hall  for 
treason.  He  had  dragged  the  queen's  picture  about  at  the 
tail  of  a  horse,  and  cut  it  in  pieces ;  besides  perpetrating 
other  traiterous  acts.  He  was  very  turbulent,  refused  to  be 
tried  by  a  jury;  laughed  at  his  confessor,  and  died  like  a 
jnad  savage.  [Stowe. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  2.         civil  and  military.  153 

Never  had  any  year  deprived  Elizabeth  of  so^-1590- 
many  confidential  servants  as  did  1590.    Of  these  Decease 
the  most  remarkable  were,  Sir  Francis  Walsino;-  °.  AYa  " 

°    singham 

ham,4  and  Ambrose  Dudley,    Earl  of  Warwick  :  and  many 
nor  were  these  great  men   survived  long  by  the  ° 
popular  Sir  Christopher   Hatton,    Chancellor  of 
England.   [84]   She   probably  derived  great  con- 
solation 


NOTES. 
{84]   Sir  Francis   Walsingham  was  born  in  Kent,  and  bred 

at  King's  College,  Cambridge.  In  1573  he  was  made  secre- 
tary of  state.  His  intelligence  in  foreign  courts  was  incredible, 
and  he  is  reported  to  have  paid  near  eighty  agents  and  spies 
for  this  purpose.  He  made  no  use  of  his  power  to  enrich  him- 
self, but  died  so  poor,  (although  a  studious  and  temperate 
man)  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  carry  his  corpse  to  the 
grave  with  privacy,  lest  his  creditors  should  detain  it.  It  was 
a  measure  of  Walsingham,  by  which  the  Spanish  bills  on  the 
bank  of  Genoa  were  stopped  for  some  time,  and  in  consequence 
the  fitting  out  the  vast  Armada  was  delayed  during  the  whole 
year.  [Camden,  &c. 

Ambrose  Dudley,  Earl  of  Warwick,  was  a  gallant  and 
tried  soldier.  He  had  nearly  lost  his  life  for  his  joining  the 
interest  of  his  sister-hi-law,  Jane  Gray.  He  defended  Havre 
for  Elizabeth,  nor  would  yield  until  he  received  an  express 
order  so  to  do.  He  had  before  shewn  active  bravery  at  St. 
Ouintin.  A  wound,  received  at  Havre,  forced  him  at  length 
to  suffer  amputation,  which  occasioned  his  decease. 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  (who  died  in  the  next  year)  was 
born  at  Holdenby,  in  Northamptonshire,  and  bred  to  the 
study  of  the  law,  and  gained  his  high  station  not  by  any  legal 
abilities,  but  by  the  favor  of  Elizabeth,  who  admired  his 
graceful  figure  in  a  dance.  His  post  was  said  to  be  '  above 
his  law,  but  not  above  his  parts.'  When  called  on  to  de- 
termine 
*  Camden,  p.  660. 


1.54  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book   VII. 

A.  D.1590.  Solation  for  these  losses,  from  the  effects  of  a 
close  and  severe  inspection  ;  which,  in  spite  of 
interested  endeavors  to  the  contrary,  she  made 
at  this  period  into  the  administration  of  her 
'  Customs.'  From  an  annual  produce  of  14,0001. 
she  raised  the  income  first  to  42,OOol-  and  then 
to  50,000l.  per  annum'* 
lo9i.  That  flame  of  enterprize'  which  had  been 
kindled  among  the  English  by  the  first  successes 
of  Drake,  now  blazed  higher  and  higher.  The 
Lord  Thomas  Howard  with  seven  ships  sailed  to 
the  Azores,  to  intercept  a  fleet  laden  with  the 
treasure  of  India.  Philip  had  sent  a  large  squa- 
dron to  protect  them.  The  English  were  sur- 
prized ;  Howard,  with  five  of  his  vessels,  ran  out 
to  sea  and  escaped ;  but  the  Vice-Admiral,  Sir 
s-a  °I°,  Richard  Greenville,  thinking  it  beneath  the  Eng- 
ard  lish  character  to  shew  the  stern  of  his  ship,    'the 

ville  "  Revenge,'  to  a  Spaniard,  resolved  sooner  to  en-* 
gage  the  vast  force  which  beset  him,  amounting 
to  fifty-three  men  of  war,   manned  with   10,000 

seamen. 


NOTES. 

termine  a  dubious  cause,  he  recurred  always  to  the  advice 
of  Dr.  Swale,  an  eminent  civilian,  and  his  most  intimate 
friend.  Although  the  queen  loved  him,  yet  her  ceconomy 
prompted  her  to  exact  a  crown-debt  from  him  with  a  seve- 
rity that  affected  his  health,  and  placed  his  life  beyond  the 
reach  of  delicate  cordials  and  fair  words;  both  of  which  his 
capricious  mistress  employed  in  person  to  save  him, 
*  Naunton,  p.  15. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  155 

seamen.  During  fifteen  hours,  he  fought  with  as  A. D.  1.591. 
many  of  the  enemy  as  could  find  room  to  attack 
him ;  at  length  covered  with  wounds,  his  men 
almost  all  slain  or  wounded,  his  powder  nearly 
spent,  his  masts  gone,  and  his  vessel,  pierced  by 
800  bullets,  almost  sinking  under  him,  he  ear- 
nestly recommended  it  to  the  lew  survivors  of 
his  crew  to  trust  in  God,  rather  than  in  Spain, 
and  to  blow  up  the  ship.  The  gunner  and  some 
others  approved  the  idea  ;  but  a  contrary  senti- 
ment prevailing  with  the  majority,  the  Revenge 
was  surrendered  on  honorable  terms'"  to  Don 
Alphonso  Bassano,  the  admiral  of  Philip.  The 
gallant  Englishman  died  of  his  wounds  in  three 
days,  with  the  resignation  [85]  of  a  Christian 
hero  ;  and  his  ship,  the  first  English  man  of  war 
the  Spaniards  had  ever  taken,  sunk  at  sea  with 
two  hundred  men  on  board.  A  dear  prize  ;  as 
the  capture  of  her  had  cost  the  enemy  2000  of 
their  bravest  sailors,  and  two  of  their  stoutest 
ships,  which  were  sunk,  besides  two  disabled.   In 

the 


NOTES, 

[85]   These   were    his    last   words :   <Here    die    I,    Richard 

Greenville,   with  a  joyful  and  quiet    mind;    for  that   I   have 

ended  my  life  as    a   true    soldier  ought    to  do,    fighting  for  his 

country,    queen,     religion,    and    honor.      My    soul     willingly 

departing    from  this    body,    leaving   behind   the  lasting   fame 

of  having  behaved  as  every  valiant  soldier  is  in  his  duty  bound 

Jo  do.'  [H.u:luyt. 

'"•'•  Camden,  p.  565. 


156  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

a^d.  1591.  the  mean  time  [86]  the  Indian  fleet,  which  the 
dread  of  the  Lord  Howard  had  detained  at  the 
Havannah  beyond  its  due  season,  endeavoring  to 

Spanish    reach   Spain,  Avas  dispersed  by   a  storm ;  many 

eet   ,1S"  were  lost,  and  several  fell  into  the  hands  of  Ens;- 
persed  » 

and  lish  adventurers. 

In  France,  Sir  John  Norreys  and  Sir  Roger 
Williams  commanded  with  great  honor  two  sepa- 
rate bodies  of  auxiliaries,  [87]  sent  by  Elizabeth 
to  the  help  of  Henry.  Bourbon.  These  sove- 
reigns, although  united  in  the  great  system  of  op- 
position to  Philip,  were  by  no  means  always  in 
unison.  It  was  the  interest  of  France  to  dislodge 

the 


NOTES. 

[S6]  A  voyage  undertaken  about  this  period,  by  the 
Captains  Riman  and  Lancaster,  turned  out  very  ill ;  yet  not 
worse  than  the  morals,  equity,  and  gratitude  of  the  adven- 
turers merited.  Some  were  shipwrecked,  and  some  blasted 
by  lightning.  Those  who  were  relieved  plundered  their  de- 
liverers. Yet,  with  all  their  faults  and  follies,  the  few  who 
returned  to  England  brought  home  vast  riches,  and  pointed 
out  the  way  to  the  East  Indies.  [Camden. 

[87]  It  was  about  this  time  that  Sir  Charles  Blount  (better 
known  as  Lord  Mountjoy)  having,  to  gratify  his  military 
turn,  stolen  over  to  France  without  the  queen's  knowledge, 
that  he  might  serve  under  one  of  her  generals,  met  on  his  re- 
turn with  a  reproof,  delivered  in  no  gentle  terms.  '  Serve 
me  so  again  once  more,  and  I  will  lay  you  fast  enough  for  run- 
ning. You  will  never  leave  till  you  are  knocked  on  the  head, 
as  that  inconsiderate  fellow  Sidney  was.  You  shall  go  when  I 
send  you.  In  the  mean  time,  see  that  you  lodge  in  the  court, 
where  you  may  follow  your  books,  read  and  discourse  of  the 
wars.'  [Sir  Robert  Naunton's  Fr.  Reg. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §2.  civil  and  military.  157 

the  Spaniards  from  the  interior  provinces,  whereas  A.D.1591. 
the  English  queen  wished  her  troops  to  be  em- 
ployed in  driving  them  from  Bretagne.  This 
occasioned  remonstrances,'"  warmth,  and  even  me- 
naces on  the  side  of  England  ;  but  the  mutual  in- 
terest of  both  always  produced  a  reconciliation. 
The  youns;  and  o-allant  Earl  of  Essex,  now  the 
queen's  supreme  favorite*  stole  to  France,  where 
he  wished  to  have  distinguished  his  valor  under 
Henry,  but  was  severely  chidden,  and  recalled 
by  his  royal  mistress.  [88] 

Amid  her  military  exertions  Elizabeth  neglected  Trinity 

not  the  works  of  peace;  and  in  order  to  keep  her"llef, 
1  l  iounded. 

Irish  subjects  at  home,  founded  the  celebrated  Col- 
lege at  Dublin,  dedicated  to  the  Holy  Trinity, 
and  endowed  with  the  privileges  of  an  university. 

The  transactions  of  1592  were  not  so  brilliant    1592. 
as  those  of  former  years.     Elizabeth  sent  troops  a«j  ^tnm 
to  France,   to  be  employed   in    Bretagne,  where  T  °f 

Fruticc 

the  neighbourhood  of  the  Spaniards  made  her 
uneasy.      But  Henry,   being  severely  pressed  in 

Normandy 

NOTES. 
[S8]  It  was  probably  on  this  occasion  that  Henry  said  in 
anger  to  the  English  Ambassador,  '  One  sa  Majeste  ne  lais- 
serait  jamais  son  cousin  d'Essex  s'eloigner  de  son  cotillon.' 
This  being  reported  to  Elizabeth  by  Sir  Anthony  Shirley,  she 
wrote  with  her  hand  four  lines  to  Henry.  Severe  enough, 
we  may  believe;  for  the  king  raised  his  hand,  as  if  he 
meant  to  strike  the  bearer,  and  drove  him  out  of  the  cham- 
ber. [Walpoi.c. 
*  Camden,  p.  133,  &c.              +  Stowe,  p.  762. 


158  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.i592.  Normandy,  broke  the  agreement  and  turned  his 
united  force  that  way  ;  and  the  English  queen,  al- 
though displeased,  did  not  recal  her  troops.  At 
sea,  she  continued  to  encourage  every  enterprize 
which  misiht  tend  to  distress  the  navigation  of 
Spain.  These  were  not  at  all  successful ;  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  who  meant  to  attempt  an*  im- 
portant service  in  the  West  Indies,  had  his  fleet 
scattered  and  disabled  by  a  storm;  Sir  John  Bur- 
roughs, and  White,  a  Londoner,  who  command- 
ed separately  small  squadrons,  were  more  fortu- 
nate. They  harrassed  the  Spaniards  and  enriched 
themselves.  They  first  made  prize  of  a  galleon 
worth*  150.0001.  sterling,  and  drove  another  on 
shore.  The  latter  took  a  ship  richly  laden, 
although  one  part  of  her  cargo,  a  million  of  in- 
dulgences, was  to  him  of  little  value. 
Sir  John  The  close  of  the  same  year,  1 5  92,  was  fatal  to 
-  ei\ot  _  the  spirited  and  honest,  but  thoughtless,  Sir  John 
cd.  Perrot,   [89]  who  had  ruled  Ireland  with  good 

success. 


[89]   Sir  John  was  the  nominal   son  of  Sir  Thomas  Perrot, 
gentleman    of   the    bedchamber    to    Henry    VIII.     But   that 
monarch   had    his    reasons    for    thinking   him  his  own,    and 
hearing  of  his   valor  in   a   rencounter  at  the  stews  in  South- 
wark,  he    sent  for  him   and   took  care  of  his    fortune.      He 
was   the   exact  likeness  (according   to    NauntonJ     of    Henry, 
'  in  qualities,  gesture,  and  voice.'     His  strength  and  stature 
were   extraordinary,    and   his   courage   truly  heroic.       Eliza- 
beth 
*  Camden,  p.  566. 
+  Raleigh's  Report,  Sec.     Hakluyt,  vol.  ii.  part  2. 


Chi  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  159 

success.  He  was  attainted,  and  died  in  the  Tower,  A.D.1592. 
after  many  reprieves,  of  a  broken  heart.  [90] 

Cautious  as  the  queen  had  been  with  regard  to  1593« 
the  expences  of  war,  she  was  now  considerably  in 
debt,  and  accordingly  found  it  necessary  to  sum- 
mon a  Parliament  early  in  1593-  The  Com- 
mons, called  on  this  occasion,  copied  the  hum- 
ble manners  of  their  predecessors  in  the  days  of 

Henry  VIII.     For  although  Elizabeth  unsraci-  D   ,. 
/  »  o  Parha- 

ously  hesitated  to  grant  their  first  request,  '  liberty  ment 
of  speech  ;'    and  although  she  sent  the  intrepid  ^tcJ 
Puritan,   Paul  Wentworth,  to   the  Tower,    and 
three  other  members  to  the   Fleet,  on  account 
of  their  endeavors  to  procure  a  settlement  of  the 

succession, 


NOTES, 
beth  employed  him  against  the  Irish  rebels,  towards  whom 
he  is  said  to  have  shewn  great  ferocity.  He  was,  how- 
ever, equally  severe  on  those  English  marauders  who  usurped 
the  lands  of  the  unoffending  Irish.  His  real  crime  appears 
to  have  been  an  ill-judged  effusion  of  his  father's  fiery  spirit. 
The  queen  had  schooled  him  severely  ;  but  in  15S8,  she  had 
sent  him  a  soothing  letter.  Perrot  publickly  ridiculed  his 
mistress's  mutability  :  '  Lo'  you  now,'  said  he,  that  she  is 
ready  to  be-p —  herself  for  fear  of  the  Spaniard,  I  am  again 
one  of  her  White-boys.'  These  indiscreet  words  were  his  ruin. 
Dean  Swift   says,    he    was  the   first  person  who   swore  by 

G s  W s. 

[Grainger,  &c. 

[90]  In  1592,  the  Thames  was  so  dried  up  on  September 
6",  by  a  strong  western  wind,  that  between  the  Tower  and 
London  Bridge  people  crossed  it  dry-shod.  The  summer  had 
been  remarkably  sultry. 


160  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D1593.  succession,  yet  the  House  acquiesced  in  these  re- 
peated breaches  of  privilege,  and  granted  her  a 
considerable  subsidy-  The  Lords  wished  to  make 
it  still  larger  ;  but  the  lower  house,  tenderer  of 
its  purse  than  its  privilege,,  refused  to*  consent 
to  any  money-bill  which  originated  not  from  itself. 
A  conference,  at  length,  composed  this  diffe- 
rence. The  Commons  then  made  a  faint  attack 
on  that  English  inquisition  'The  High  Commis- 
sion-Court,' but  Elizabeth  frowned  them  into 
silence.  The  session  closed  with  a  reprimanding 
speech  from  the  throne,  notwithstanding  that,  to 
please  the  court,  a  severe  act  against  recusants 
had  been  passed,  which  affected  the  Puritans!  as 
much  as  it  did  the  Roman  Catholics. 

The  change  of  religion  which  Henry  IV.  of 
France  had  been  obliged  by  policy  to  adopt,  al- 
though it  occasioned  the  queen  of  England  to 
chide  him  severely  by  letter,  and  although  it 
made  her  (as  Camden  writes)  seek  for  classical 
consolation  by  translating  '  Boetius  de  Consola- 
tione'  into  English,  yet  did  not  eradicate  her 
friendship ;  on  the  contrary,  she  entered  into  a 
new  treaty  of  alliance  with  the  forced  apostate. 

It  was,  indeed,  the  interest  of  both  to  unite  ; 
for  Philip  still  had  great  power,  and  inveterately 

Attempts  sought  their  ruin.     His  emissaries,  too,  still  ex- 

to  assassi-  cited  fanatics  to  assassinate  those  whom  he  pointed 
nate  Eh-  x 

zabeth.  out 


*  D'Ewes,  p.  473,477,  4S3.     4-  Ibid.  p.  46$. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  C.  civil  and  military,  161 

out  as  enemies ;  and  just  at  this  period,  three  A,Dl593- 
traitors,  York,  Williams,  and  Cullen,  suborned 
by  Spanish  agents  to  murther  Elizabeth,  were 
discovered  and  executed.  But  the  most  danger- 
ous conspirator  against  the  queen  was  her  domes- 
tic physician,  Rodrigo  Lopez,  a  Jew.  He  owned 
that  he  had  received  a  bribe,  yet  denied  that  he 
meant  evil  to  Elizabeth,  whom,  to  the  great  en- 
tertainment of  the  spectators,  he  declared  at  the 
gallows  he  loved  as  well  as  Jesus  Christ. 

One  Hesketh,  about  the  same  time,  would  have 
persuaded  Ferdinand,  Earl  of  Derby,  to  claim 
the  English  crown  as  descended  from  Henry  VII. 
threatening  his  life  if  he  refused.  The  loyal  no- 
bleman delivered  up  the  villain  to  justice,  but  Lord 
died*  soon  after  by  poison.  [91]  The  traitors  poisoned. 
took  refuge  in  Flanders,  and  it  was  with  an  ill 
grace,  and  in  vain,  that  Elizabeth,  who  had  pro- 
tected Perez  when  he  fled  from  Spain,  demand- 
ed that  they  should  be  delivered  up  to  her  re- 
sentment. 

The  enmity  of  Philip   extended  to    Scotland,  Affairs  in 
where  the  Roman   Catholic  lords  formed  plots  and' ire- 

under  land- 


NOTES. 

[91]  The  credulity  of  the  age  attributed  his  death  to 
witchcraft.  The  disease  was  odd,  and  operated  as  a  perpe- 
tual emetic;  and  a  waxen  image,  with  hair  like  that  of  the 
unfortunate  earl,  found  in  his  chamber,  reduced  every  sus- 
picion to  certainty.  [Camden,  Stows. 
*  Stowe.  p.  767. 

Vol.  I.  Part.  T.  u      ' 


162  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.  1593.  imcler  his  auspices  against  the  king  and  his  Eng- 
lish alliance.  These  were  narrowly  watched  by 
Elizabeth,  who  instigated  James  to  proceed  against 
them.  His  poverty,  however,  and  her  parsimony 
'  (for  she  would  advance  no  money  to  assist  him) 
saved  them  for  the  present.  In  Ireland,  too,  the 
o;olcl  of  Spain  influenced  the  unstable  Earl  of  Ty- 
rone to  revolt,  and  assume  the  important  and 
forbidden  appellation  of  '  O'Neile ;'  he  and  his 
adherents,  however,  were  soon  induced  to  submit, 
and  were  forgiven. 

London  lost,  before  the  close  of  the  year  1593, 
10,000  inhabitants,  by  her  usual  and  periodical 
scourge,  the  plague. 
1594.  While  the  king  of  Spain  sharpened  the  poniard 
and  poisoned  the  bowl  to  destroy  Elizabeth,  that 
heroine  sought  her  revenge  only  in  the  fair  field 
English     of  war.      Her  forces,   led  by  the  gallant  Norreys, 

troops       jn  1504     encountered   and  defeated  the  Spanish 

successful  /  .  x 

in  Bre-     forces  in  Bretagne,    and  with  great  gallantry  as- 

tagne.  sistecl  at  the  taking  Morlaix,  Ouiinpercorentin, 
and  Brest ;  before  which  last  place  Sir  Martin 
Frobisher  who  attacked  it  by  sea,  found,  with  ma- 
ny other  Englishmen,  an  honorable  death.  [92] 

At 


NOTES. 
[92]    Frobisher  was  born   near   Doncaster,   in  Yorkshire. 
We  know  little  of  his   early   life.     He   followed   the  sea  ;  at- 
tempted  a  North-west   passage    in   vain;  and  in    vain  hoped 
to  make   his   fortune  by    the   glittering   sands   of  Greenland, 

3  which 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  § 3.  civil  and  military.  163 

At  the  same  time  the  ocean  swarmed  with  Eng-  AT).  1594. 
lish  squadrons  in  search  of  Indian  gold.   Captain  Marine 
James  Lancaster  was  the  most  successful,  as  he  enterPri- 

zes  or 
brought  home  fifteen  ships  laden  with  sugar  (then  Eliza- 

a  scarce  commodity)  besides  the  treasures  of  a  et  ' 
rich  carack.*  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  Richard 
Hawkins  were  not  so  fortunate  ;  yet  each  added 
something  to  the  distress  of  the  Spanish  com- 
merce, and  helped  to  render  the  name  of  Eliza- 
beth a  terror  to  the  ears  of  Philip. 

At  this  period,  Sir  Francis  Drake  and  Sir  John 
Hawkins  sailed  on  their  last  expedition  to  the 
West  Indies. t  They  set  out  with  no  good 
omens  ;  a  menaced  invasion  of  Cornwall  by  the 
Spaniards  of  Bretagne  detained  them  some  time 
at  Plymouth ;  and,  after  they  had  quitted  their 
port,  the  admirals  disagreed  as  to  the  operations 
of  the  armament.  No  enterprize  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth  had  raised  such  high  expectations,  nor 
any  one  ended  with  less  success. 

The  quantity   of  grain  which   the    armies  in    1595. 
Flanders  and  Fiance  now  demanded,   together  Afammc" 


with 


NOTES. 

which  have  deceived  many  mariners.     He  had  great  success  in 

prizes    from    the    Spaniards;     was  knighted    for  his    bravery 

against  the  Armada;    and  died  through   want    of  skill  in  his 

surgeor.     He  was  so  strict  an  observer  of  discipline  that  his 

seamen  loved  him  not.  [Campbell. 

f  Camden,  p.  683.      Hakluyt,  vol.  iii.  p.  708. 

t  Stowe,  p.  8O9.     Fuller's  Worthies,  Yorkshire,  p.  233, 

M  3 


164  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

f^-^^-with  the  bad  last  year's  harvest,  occasioned  a 
temporary  famine  in  June,  1595-  The  Londoners 
rose  and  committed  strange  disorders.  While 
Elizabeth,  with  almost  as  little  law  on  her  side, 
appointed  a  provost-marshal,  exercised  martial 
law,  and  executed  five  rioters  on  Tower-Hill, 
without  waiting  for  any  usual  form. 
Disturb-  Baffled  in  every  other  quarter,  Philip  could 
Ireland  only  find  in  Ireland  an  opportunity  of  retaliating 
on  his  magnanimous  adversary  some  of  those 
devices  by  which  she  had  curbed  his  vast  power. 
His  agents  excited  the  restless  Tyrone  to  join  a 
Macquire  and  a  MacMahon  in  revolt ;  he  sup- 
plied the  rebels  with  good  officers  from  the  Ne- 
therlands, and,  before  it  was  long,  10,000  men  in 
arms,  led  by  these  factious  chiefs,  set  at  de- 
fiance the  English  government. 

To  quell  this  formidable  rising,  Sir  John  Nor* 
reys,  with  his  veteran  power,  was  suddenly  trans- 
ported from  Bretagne  ;  and  Tyrone  was  soon 
routed,  and  reduced  to  the  most  desperate  situa- 
tion ;  from  which,  however,  he  extricated  him- 
self in  a  certain  degree  by  a  series  of  deceitful 
conventions,  and  by  taking  an  artful  advantage 
of  some  impolitic  bickerings  between  Russel  the 
Deputy,  and  the  General. 

Elizabeth,  in  the  mean  while,  felt  a  disappoint- 
ment in  the  failure  of  that  tremendous  armament 
which  she  had  sent  to  attack  the  heart  of  her  an- 
tagonist's 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  165 

tagonist's  richest  dominion.  *  Sir  Francis  Drake  A. d.  1595. 
and  Sir  John  Hawkins  commanded  the  fleet, 
while  Sir  Thomas  Baskerville  led  the  land  forces. 
The  treasures  of  Porto  Rico,  the  great  object 
of  the  expedition,  they  missed  ;  then  sailing  to 
the  continent  of  Spanish  America,  they  destroyed 
many  towns,  and  laid  a  vast  tract  of  country 
waste  with  fire  and  sword  ;  but  a  rich  g-alleon 
escaped  all  their  efforts;  and  one  of  their  smallest 
ships  fell  into.the  hands  of  the  Spaniards.  To 
complete  the  detail,  both  the  marine  command- 
ers, the  greatest  seamen  perhaps  of  any  age  or 
country,  fell  by  diseases,  aided  by  vexation  of  Death  of 
mind,  [93]  before  the  returning;  fleet  reached  the  Dr?ke 

L       J  °  and 

shores  of  England,  t  Hawkins. 

In 


NOTES. 

[93]  Sir  John  Hawkins  descended  from  a  good  western 
family.  The  treachery  of  the  Mexican  Spaniards  having 
nearly  ruined  him  by  destroying  his  best  ships  at  St.  John 
d'Ulloa,  he  thought  himself  authorized  to  plunder  the  sub- 
jects of  Philip  in  general.  He  succeeded  well  in  many  ex- 
peditions, gained  great  honor  against  the  Spanish  Armada, 
but  died  in  his  last  enterprize,  and  was  buried  in  the  ocean. 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  fell  with  him,  had  been  a  partaker 
of  his  distresses  in  South  America,  and,  like  him,  pursued 
his  injurers  with  most  unrelenting  vengeance.  He  was  the 
first  Englishman  who  sailed  round  the  globe.  There  have 
been  many  disputes  concerning   his    origin ;    it   appears    most 

probable, 
•"  Camden,  p.  585,  &x. 
+  Hakluyt,  vol.  iii.  p.  583.     Camden,  p.  700. 


1Q()  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  V 

A.D.1595.      In  the  mean  while,  Cornwall  felt  the  inconve- 
nience of  having  Spanish  neighbors  in  Bretagne. 
A  detachment  of  that  nation  landed  in  Mounts- 
bay 


NOTES, 
probable,  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  plain  honest  seaman,  and 
was  born  near  Tavistock,  Devon,  in   1545;   his   descendents 
still  pay  him  the  compliment  of  prefixing  Francis  to  whatever 
Christian  name  they  give  to  their  children. 

[Campbell,  Grainger. 
One  action  in  the  varied  and  enterprizing  life  of  Drake, 
^nd  one  alone,  has  been  spoken  of  with  severity  by  contem- 
porary writers ;  his  putting  to  death  Mr.  John  Doughty,  at 
Port  St.  Julians,  during  his  second  foreign  voyage.  A  man 
second  in  command,  and  suspected  (on  the  authority  of  the 
following  verses  from  an  anonymous  poem,  called  Leicester's 
Ghost)  to  have  been  removed  out  of  the  way,  that  he  might 
not  charge  Leicester  as  the  author  of  Lord  Essex's  murther. 

*  I  doubted  least  that  Doughty  should  betray 
My  counsel,  and  with  other  party  take  ; 
Wherefore,  the  sooner  him  to  rid  away, 

I  sent  him  forth  to  sea  with  Captain  Drake, 
Who  knew  how  t'  entertaine  him  for  my  sake : 
Before  he  went,  his  lot  by  me  was  cast, 
His  death  was  plotted  and  perform'd  in  haste. 

He  hoped  well;  but  I  did  so  dispose, 

That  he  at  Port  St.  Gillian  lost  his  head  ; 

Having  no  time  permitted  to  disclose 

The  inward  griefs  that  in  his  heart  were  bred  : 

Now  let  him  go,  transported  to  the  seas, 

And  tell  my  secrets  to  the  Antipodes.' 

But  John  Doughty  was  fairly  tried  and  condemned  by  a  jury 
of  twelve  men,  as  a  mutineer,  and  the  charge  against  Drake 
seems  only  to  have  originated  in  envy  and  malice. 

An 


Cli.  I.  Part  I.  §2.  civil  and  military.  lG7 

bay  and  burnt  Penzance,  f  and  two  villages,  be-ADl595« 

fore  a  sufficient  force  could  be  mustered  to  drive 

them  to  their  ships. 

Towards    the   end   of    1595,    Philip,    Earl   of 

Arundel,  closed  his  melancholy  life  in  the  Tower 

of  London.  [94] 

It  was  early  in  159fi,  that  Elizabeth  had  intel-    159<5- 

Farther 
ligence  ol  a  new  and  vast  armament  which  Philip  designs  of 

had   prepared  at  Cadiz,  under  Don   Martin  di  piullP- 

Padilia,  an  able  officer,  with  a  determination  to 

subdue  Ireland,   at  least,  if  not  England.      She 

waited  not  to  be   attacked.      A  numerous  fleet 

under     . 


NOTES. 

An  anecdote  told  by  Prince  and  by  another  writer,  (Feme) 
is  scarcely  credible.  Sir  Bernard  Drake  (an  enterprizing 
seaman  as  well  as  himself)  was  so  enraged  at  Sir  Francis 
for  taking  the  same  arms,  that  he  gave  the  '  Terror  of  Spain' 
a  box  on  the  car.  The  queen  took  up  the  quarrel,  and  gave 
to  Sir  Francis  a  new  coat  of  arms :  and  the  talc  may  stand  on 
record  as  a  parallel  to  the  '  Strike!  but  hear  me!'  of  The- 
•mistocles.  Her  kindness,  however,  reached  not  beyond  the 
grave,  for  she  prosecuted  his  brother  Thomas,  who  had  shared 
all  his  perils,  for  a  small  debt  due  to  the  crown. 

[Biog.  Erit.  kc. 

The  excellent  establishment,  called  the  Chest  of  Chatham, 
owes  its  foundation  to  the  two  great  mariners  above  recorded. 

[Campbell's  Lives. 

[94]  Austere  fastings,  too  much  prolonged,  are  said  to  have 
hastened  his  fate.  His  bones  were  kept  in  an  iron  chest ;  a  late 
dutchess  of  the  same  family  procured  his  skull,  had  it  enchased 
in  gold,  andjised  it  to  exalt  her  devotion,  as  the  relique  of  a 
martyr  to  religion.  [Pennant's  London. 

*  Carew's  Cornwall,  fol.  115.     Camden,  p.  583. 


168  HISTORY  OF  GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  vT\. 

A^D.1596.  under  the  Lord  Effingham,  accompanied  by  an 
army  led  by  the  Earl  of  Essex,  (the  most  brave, 
most  worthy,  and  most  accomplished  of  those 
whom  the  queen  had  ever  favored,  but  too  rash 
and  unexperienced  for  such  a  command)  sailed 
instantly  for  the  coast  of  Spain.  The  fleet  was 
reinforced  by  the  counsel  and  experienced  valor 
of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who  had  just  returned 
from  a  successless  expedition  to  the  coast  of  Guia- 
na, in  South  America.  On  the  view  of  Cadiz, 
it  was  determined  to  attempt  the  destruction  of 
that  fleet  which  it  harbored  ;  and  Essex,  having; 
hurled  his  hat  into  the  sea  with  the  most  extra- 
vagant  joy  at  this  resolution,  led  on  the  attack  in 
spite  of  the  orders  of  Elizabeth  ;  who,  dreading 
his  impetuosity,  had  directed  Raleigh  and  the 
Lord  Thomas  Howard  to  command  the  van.  He 
succeeded,  in  spite  of  a  gallant  resistance  and 
numerous  obstacles  ;  he  forced  his  way  into  the 
Elizabeth  harbor,  took  Cadiz  by  storm,  *  and  destroyed  or 
Cadiz       captured  every  one  of  the  vast  number  of  vessels 

and  de-     which  its  port  contained.      Philip  lost  on  this 
strovs  the  rr  ,  ,  .  r  , 

Spanish     occasion  fifteen  large  ships  ol   war,  and  twenty- 
fleet.         two  vessels  laden  with  commodities  for  the  East. 
The  damage  to  the   Spanish  merchants  was  im- 
mense.    Twenty  millions  of  ducats,   it  is  com- 
puted, would  hardly  pay  the  detriment   which 

Spain 


*  Vere's  Commentaries,  p.  39,  42. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  C.  civil  and  military.  169 

Spain  suffered  by  this  enterprize.*  The  pro-  ^P-^J 
fits,  however,  were  not  proportionably  great,  nor 
were  they  fairly  distributed. [95]  The  violent 
spirit  of  Essex,  not  contented  with  this  vast  suc- 
cess, incited  him  to  stay  with  a  small  garrison  and 
defend  Cadiz  against  the  power  of  Spain:  '  He 
could  maintain  it,'  he  urged,  '  for  three  months, 
and  then,  at  worst,  he  could  exchange  it  with 
Philip  for  Calais,'  but  none  would  remain  on  a 
hope  so  forlorn.  The  soldiers  and  sailors  were 
now  too  wealthy  to  seek  farther  dangers.  In  vain 
did  Essex,  with  more  heroism  than  judgment,-*- 
propose  new  objects  of  conquest.  They  were,  in- 
deed, persuaded  to  attack  Faro,  as  it  was  on  their 
way  home ;  but  a  panic-terror  had  induced  its 
inhabitants  to  abandon  the  place  ;  and  no  glory 
ensuing  from  its  conquest,  Essex  returned  to  Eng- 
land, to  see,  with  anp_uish,  those  whom  he  hated, 
raised     to    honors    which   he   thought  his  own  a-usted. 

due.  [96] 

What 


NOTES. 
[95]   Some   had  ten,  some  sixteen,  some  20,000  ducats  for 
the   ransom   of   their  captives.     Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  though 
singularly    active   and   severely  wounded,  got  only  (to  use  his 
own   words)    '  a  lame  leg   and  deformed;    for   the  rest,    he 
either  spoke   too  late,  or  'twas  otherwise  resolved ;  he  wanted 
not  good  v/ords,  hut  had  possession  of  nought  hut  poverty  and  pain.' 
[Raleigh's  Relation  of  the  Expedition,  &;c.  kc. 
[06]   Cecil,  son  to   the  treasurer,  had  been  made  secretary 
of  state  in  the  room  of  Boddely,  whom  Essex  had  recommend- 
ed. 
••••  Stowe,  p.  774.     Speed,  p.  870. 

•f  SirW.  Monson's  Tracts,  p.  1.01. 


170  HISTORY  OF  CHEAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AJD.  1596.  What  gave  him  most  pain  was  that,  in  the  patent 
of  the  new  earl  of  Nottingham,  (the  lord  Effing- 
ham) he  was  allowed  the  merit  of  having  taken 
Cadiz ;  a  provocation  so  great,  that  it  moved 
Essex  to  defie  the  earl,  or  any  of  his  family,  to 
single  combat. 

The  realm  of  England  had  been  in  peril  during 
the  absence  of  the  fleet.  The  Spanish  admiral  had 
sailed  with  a  vast  navy  and  8,000  soldiers,  on  a 
well-concerted  design  to  land  a  body  of  veterans 
in  the  West  of  England,  seize  the  unguarded  har- 
bor  of  Falmouth,  and  wait  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Channel  to  intercept  the  fleet  of  Lord  Effingham 
on   its    return  from  the  Cadiz  expedition,    with 

its 


NOTES. 


ed.  That  nobleman,  who  was  as  thoughtless  as  brave,  had 
offended  the  queen  by  making  sixty  knights  at  once  at  the 
taking  of  Cadiz.     It  was  a  common  saying: 

'  A  gentleman  of  Wales,  a  knight  of  Cales, 
A  lord  of  the  north  country; 
A  yeoman  of  Kent  with  a  twelvemonths  rent, 
Would  purchase  them  all  three.' 

Elizabeth  was  so  sparing  of  favor  that  she  let  the  most 
acute  and  discerning  of  her  ministers,  Walsinghaiy,  sue  to 
her  for  years  before  she  would  indulge  him  with  the  humble 
honor  of  knighthood. 

A  country  gentleman  who,  at  his  own  cost,  had  levied, 
armed,  and  paid  a  corps  of  300  men,  and  marched  them  to 
Tilbury  camp  in  1588,  vauntingly  at  parting  said  to  his  wife. 
'  Who  knows,  but  you  may  be  a  lady  when  I  return.' 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil   and  military.  171 

its   ships  straggling,  and  its  men  sickly  and  fati-  AJJ.159& 
gued. 

What  the  consequence  of  this  apparently  ra-  Another 

,      ,  .11  1  •     •  fleet  of 

tional  plan  might  have  been,  it  is  not  easy  to  say ;  phiiip 

but   Providence   deigned    to   interpose ;  and   no  destroy*. 

f  .  ed  by 

sooner  had  the  Spaniards  gained  sight  of  Scilly,  a  5to«n. 

than  at  the  instant  a  council  of  war  was  sitting 
on  board  the  Admiral's  ship,  a  storm  arose  with 
such  violence  that  it  prevented  the  captains  from 
returning  to  their  vessels.  Forty  of  the  fleet  were 
lost  or  forced  into  hostile  ports,  and  the  rest  ut- 
terly disabled.  The  same  tempest  met  the  vic- 
torious fleet  of  England  on  its  return ;  but  the 
ships  being  lighter  escaped  with  little  damage. 

Few  other  transactions  distinguished  the  year. 
Ireland  was  still  disquieted  by  the  intrigues  of 
Spain  ;  and  Holland,  which,  under  the  protection 
of  Elizabeth  and  the  government  of  Prince  Mau- 
rice was  emerffinff  from  its  distresses,  not  chusintj 
to  pay  at  once  its  great  debt  to  England,  engaged 
to  send  a  squadron  of  twenty-five  ships  when 
wanted  to  join  her  naval  expeditions  ;  besides 
making  a  small  annual  payment.  Henry  IV.  of 
France  severely  felt  the  loss  of  those  troops  which 
Elizabeth  had  hastily  sent  to  Ireland.  The  Arch- 
duke Albert  advanced  on  his  frontiers  relieved 
La  Ferte,  and  took  Ardres.  The  active  German 
stopped  not  there ;  and  the  Duke  de  Bouillon 
brought  a  hasty  message  to  England  from  Henry 
of  France,  that  Calais  was  besieged  by  the  Spa- 
niards 


17'-!  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

a^d.1596.  njards.  Elizabeth,  really  alarmed, [97]  sent  to  the 

Lord  Mayor  of  London  to  raise  1,000  men  in  an 

instant.  It  chanced  to  be  on  a  Sunday,  and  he  was 

then  at  St.  Paul's.  He  ordered  the  doors  of  the 

church  to  be  shut,  and  enlisted  the  proper  per- 

Calais      sons  upon  the  spot.     Before   Monday  noon  the 

the^Spa"-  >vno^e  Party>  consisting  of  8,000  men  were  armed, 

n'mds.      and  on  their  march  for   Dover ;  but  Calais  had 

fallen  before  their  arrival,   quick  as  the  levy  had 

been   made,   and  the  men  were  dismissed  ;  but  a 

considerable  sum  of  money  was  sent  to  France, 

and   arrived  in  due  time  effectually  to  assist  the 

royalists.  [9  8] 

Undismayed 


NOTES. 

[97]  The  French  writers  say,  that  Elizabeth  offered  to  de- 
fend Calais  if  she  might  have  it  as  a  pledge;  but  that  Henry 
said,  '  No;  if  he  must  be  bitten,  it  should  be  by  a  lion 
rather  than  a  lioness.'  This  answer,  they  say,  irritated  the 
queen,  and  made  her  indifferent  as  to  its  relief.  [Sully. 

[98]  Sir  Roger  Williams,  one  of  the  bravest  soldiers  in 
Europe,  departed  nearly  at  this  period.  He  fought  first  un- 
der Alva  ;  afterwards  he  was  highly  promoted  in  his  own 
country's  service.  Henry  IV.  of  France  honored  him  highly. 
Although  educated  as  a  mere  soldier,  he  wrote  a  much  com- 
mended treatise  on  military  improvements.  His  kinsman  and 
fellow-soldier,  Sir  Thomas  Morgan,  died  the  next  day.  He 
had  a  strong  proof  of  his  loyalty  in  his  possession,  viz.  the 
offer  of  a  large  pension  from  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  if  he  would 
desert  the  cause  of  his  country. 

It  is  told  of  Sir  Roger,  that,  once  as  he  was  marching  to 
the  aid  of  Henry  of  France,  he  was  worried  and  teazed  by  a 
volatile  French  officer  to  change  his  grave  march  for  one  in 
a  livelier   style,  which  would  hurry  on  his  men.     '  Rest  you 

*  easvj 


I 


Ch.  I.  Part.  I.  §  2.  civil  and  militahv.  U^ 

Undismayed    by    a   long   series    of  disastrous  ^^]^j 
events,  the    persevering  Philip  again  collected  a  The 

/-i  i  •  ^i      i  i     t-        i  schemes 

strong    iorce    at   Corunna,    winch  he   destined  of  philip 

against  his  prosperous  foe,   Elizabeth.     Her  ex-  again 

°  *        *  ]•     •  ciossedby 

ertions,  however,  were  not  necessary  to  dissipate  tj,e  w-m^ 

this  armament.  A  tempest  assailed  it  on  its  out- 
set from  port,  destroyed  some  of  the  ships,  and 
disabled  all  the  rest. 

The  same    fate,  in   some    degree,   attended   a 
powerful'"  squadron,  which,  under  Essex,  assisted 
by  the  Lord  Thomas  Howard,  Raleigh,  and  Sir 
Francis  Vere,  meant  to  have  attacked  Corunna.  ^  design 
Adverse    winds   delayed   it,  until  its  provisions  against 

.  Corunna 

were  nearly  exhausted.   A  partoi  the  ships,  how-  fails. 

ever,  put  to  sea,  and  sailed  for  the  Azores.  Ra- 
leigh arrived  first,  and,  not  waiting;  for  his  com- 
mander,   attacked    and   made   himself  master    of  Essex  and 

Fayal.  This  displeased  Essex,  whose  appetite  for  ,a  eig 
J  v  'll  disagree. 

glory  was  insatiable,  so  much,  that  had  not  How- 
ard interposed,  a  court-martial  would  have  sat 
on  Raleigh  and  his  abettors. t  Soon  after  the 
wealthy  Meet  from  the  Indies  came  in  sight,  but 
the  greatest  part  escaped  through  the  inexperi- 
enced 


NOTES, 
easy,'    replied   the    blunt    old    warrior.     (    young  man,    that 
march    (the  old    '  Grenadier's  march')  has  many  times  led  my 
countrymen   through    France;    and,    by   the  grace   of  God,   I 
think  it  shall  do  the  like  one  time  more.'  [Camden,  8cc, 

*  Stowe,  p.  783. 

-1-  Raleigh's  Hist,  of  the  World,  book  v.  chap.  1  sec.  9. 


174  HISTORY  OF   GREAT  BRITAINT.  Book  VT.I. 

A.D.1597.  enced  of  Essex  in  maritime  manoeuvres.  The 
prizes  taken  reimbursed  the  costs  of  the  expedi- 
tion ;  but  the  unhappy  difference  which  it  gave 
rise  to  between  Essex  and  Raleigh,  had  fatal  con- 
sequences. [99] 

Elizabeth  was  still  disquieted  in  Ireland  by  the 

unquiet  turbulent  earl  of  Tyrone  who,  more  by  craft  than 
force,  kept  alive  a  kind  of  rebellion  in  the  wilder 
parts  of  the  island.  To  Henry  of  France  she  sent 
succors,  both  of  men  and  money,  more  freely 
than  was  usual ;  for  she  had  observed  in  his  coun- 
cils (since  the  important  town  of  Amiens  had 
been  surprized  by  the  Spaniards  under  Porto 
Carrero)  symptoms  of  wishing  for  a  peace  with 
Spain:  a  measure,  indeed,  thoroughly  necessary 
to  the  ruined  and  almost  desperate  state  of  his 
kingdom. 

A  dispute  chancing  to  arise  between  England 
and  the  Hanse-towns,  concerning  ships  which  bad 
been  taken  at  Lisbon,  the  king  of  Poland  sent 
an  ambassador  to  London,  who  having  commenced 

Polish      a  Latin  oration  in  very  haughty  terms,  Elizabeth 

king's  in-  interrupted  him  with  a  rapid  piece  of  eloquence 

soltnce       .  T  111 

repressed. in  the  same  tongue,  '1  expected  an  ambassador, 
and  behold  a  herald  !'   Thus  she  began  ;  she  then 

proceeded 


NOTES. 

[99]  One  of  their  first  quarrels  had  been  the  earl's  braving 
Raleigh  at  a  tilt,  and  appearing  there,  in  defiance  of  him 
with  'two  thousand  orange  tawney  feathers;'  an  affront  not 
very  intelligible  at  present.  [Walpoue. 


Cll.  I.  Part.  I.  §  0.  CIVIL    AND  MILITARY.  17o 

proceeded   to   take   to  pieces  the  speech  he  had  ^V^1597" 

made,  and  ridiculed  his  master's  inexperience,  and 

the  messenger's  pedantry,  in  pure  classical  Latin: 

'  Then,     lion-like,    rising,'    saith  Speed,     '    she 

•  daunted  the  malapert  orator,  no  less  with  her 

'  stately  port  and  majestic  departure,  than  with 

'  the  tartness  of  her  princely  checks  ;'  and  turning 

to  the  train  of  her  attendants,  said,  "  God's  death  ! 

my  Lords  ;   I  have  been  forced  this  day  to  scour 

up  my  old  Latin,  that  has  long  lain  rusting."  She 

afterwards  settled  the  dispute  by  artfully  drawing 

the  city  of  Dantzick  off  from  the  confederacy. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  the  queen  called  Elizabeth 
her  Parliament  together,  and  asked  for  an  extra-  an  ex_ 
ordinary  supply  which  was  readily  granted  (a  pro-  traordin- 
test   being   made   against    the  precedent)  on  her  supply, 
affirming,  that   the   wars   in   France,  Spain,   the 
Netherlands,  and  on  the  seas,  had  expended  more 
than  the  subsidies  which  she  bad  received.     The 
queen  was  now  in  her  sixty-fourth  year,  and  great 
and  firm  as  her  political  conductundoubtedly  was, 
she   shared  with  the  most  capricious  and  vain  of 
her  sex  in  their  lightest  foibles  ;   particularly  in 
the   dread   of  being   thought  old.fioo]   and    in 

that 


NOTES. 
[100]   'The   majesty    and  gravity  of  a  sceptre  borne  forty- 
four    yeeres,'    (says    Sir  J.    Harrington)    ''-could  not   alter  thai 
oatuje  of  a   woman  in   her.'     Bishop   Rudd,  of  St.  Davi  i'.s, 
nreaching  before  her   in  Leni,    l.SQf),  mostiunltfce  to  a  cot- 
tier, 


176  HISTORY  OF   GREAT  BRITAIN",  Book  VIL 

t^^w'  'diat  eagerness  f°r  admiration  which  frequently 
tarries  too  long  in  the  fairest  forms.  So  strange, 
indeed,  was  the  mixture  of  qualities  in  the  mind 
of  Elizabeth,  that  profound  veneration  and  severe 
ridicule  must  alternately  be  bestowed  on  her 
conduct,  by  those  who  study  her  transactions. 

Although 


NOTES. 

tier,  expatiated  on  the  mysterious  nature  of  the  grand  cli- 
macteric; and,  although  he  observed  that  the  queen  as  she 
sat  in  her  closet  looked  discomposed,  yet  the  thoughtless 
prelate  went  on  to  speak  of  the  thankfulness  which  she  owed 
to  God  for  preserving  her  in  health  and  in  good  fortune  so 
long ;  and  closed  with  that  picturesque  description  of  old 
age  in  scripture,  '  When  the  grynders  shall  be  few  in  num- 
ber, and  they  wax  dark  that  look  out  of  windows,'  kc.  Eli- 
zabeth opened  her  window  when  the  sermon  was  ended,  and 
told  him  plainly,  '  that  he  should  have  kept  his  arithmetic 
to  himself:'  adding,  '  but  I  see  that  the  greatest  clerks  are 
not  the  wisest  men.'  The  poor  bishop  was  advised  by  his 
friends  to  confine  himself  for  a  few  days,  but  Elizabeth  for- 
gave him. 

Doctor  Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  of  York,  was  not  much- 
more  happy  in  his  choice  of  a  subject.  He  preached  about 
the  same  time  before  the  queen,  on  the  propriety  of  her 
appointing  a  successor ;  and  ventured  to  say,  '  that  all  men 
pointed  their  expectations  towards  Scotland.'  This,'  he  said, 
'  if  an  error,  was  surely  a  learned  error.'  Elizabeth  dissem- 
bled her  resentment  at  the  time,  but  afterwards  sent  two  of 
her  council  to  reprimand  the  prelate  severely.  She  took  great 
pains  to  convince  her  attendants,  that  her  senses  were  as" 
strong  as  ever,  and  particularly  her  sight,  which  she  evinced 
by  reading  a  remarkably  small  inscription  on  a  jewel,  which 
her  good  courtiers  solemnly  protested  that  they  could  not 
decypher.  [Harrington. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  militaryj  177 

Although  the  most  powerful   remonstrances  A-i>.  1598. 

and  most  tempting*  offers  made  by  the  Queen  of 

England,   and  the  Dutch  states,  could  not,    in 

1598,  prevent  Henry  of  France  from  agreeing  to 

a  peace  with  Philip;  yet  Elizabeth,  notwithstand-  France 
,  .      1    r       .  •  p  1  1  makes 

ing  this  deiection,  conscious  01  her  great  naval  j)eace 

superiority  over  Spain,  and  nobly  refusing  to  with 
abandon  the  United  Provinces,  with  whom  Phi- 
lip would  not  treat,  determined  to  continue  the 
war  ;  and,  by  a  new  and  very  advantageous-f  trea- 
ty, drew  the  knot  of  friendship  between  England 
and  the  Netherlands  still  closer.  In  this,  the 
debt  was  acknowledged  to  be  S00,000l.  sterling ; 
it  was  to  be  discharged  by  instalments  ;  the  gar- 
risons of  the  cautionary  towns  were  to  be  paid 
by  the  Dutch,  and  they  were  bound  to  supply  a 
considerable  force  both  by  land  and  sea,  should 
Elizabeth's  dominions  be  invaded. 

The  enterprizing  Earl  of  Cumberland  now  re- 
turned from  plundering  the  Canary  islands,  and 
from  the  West  Indies,  where  he  had  taken  Porto 
Rico,  and,  had  not  a  cruel  disease  depopulated 
his  squadron,  might  probably  have  added  the  ex- 
tensive island  of  that  name  to  the  English  domi- 
nion. Other  adventurers,  with  inferior  force, 
had  their  share  of  success ;  and  the  rich  produce 
of  South  America  had,  at  this  active  period,  little 
chance  of  reaching  the  ports  of  Spain  without  a 
severe  contest. 

At 


♦  Camclen,  p.  60j.         +  Rym.  Feed.  tom.  xvi.  p.  310. 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.  n 


178  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  d.  1598.  At  this  juncture,  worn  out  with  fatigues  of 
mind,  diseases,  and  disappointments,  Philip  of 
Spain,  the  scourge  of  freedom,  the  right  hand  of 
Philip  II.  bigotry,  deceased,  after  having  deprived  millions 
°ies*  of  their  lives,  and  himself  of  the  richest  pro- 
vinces which  his  ancestors  had  bequeathed  to  his 
ill-omened  sway.  His  contests  with  Elizabeth  of 
England  had  been  incessant,  and  were  carried  on 
with  all  the  malice  of  private  enmity,  [lOl]  and 
it  seems  probable  that  the  arrow  which  reached 
his  heart  was  poisoned  by  his  perpetual  envy  at 
her  continued  glory  and  success. 

To 


NOTES. 

[101]  One  of  the  last  instances  of  Philip's  inveteracy, 
seems  to  have  been  the  encouragement  given  to  Squires,  ait 
English  prisoner,  to  destroy  Elizabeth  and  Essex  by  a  venom- 
ous powder,  which,  when  applied  to  the  pommel  of  her  saddle 
and  the  elbow  of  A/5  chair, *  should  cause  the  queen  and  her  fa- 
vorite to  perish.  Squires  failed  in  the  execution  ;  and  to  punish 
his  remissness,  a  person  was  dispatched  from  Spain  to  accuse 
him  of  the  traitorous  attempt.  In  consequence,  Squires  was 
executed  at  Tyburn.  [Winwood's  Mem. 

No  person  has  been  more  diversly  spoken  of  than  Philip  IT. 
He  was  certainly  a  deep  and  hard-hearted  politician;  but  his 
devotion  to  the  clergy  blinded  him  to  inhumanity,  at  which  his 
nature  would  have  revolted.  In  the  case  of  the  Moriscos, 
where  he  suffered  not  his  priestly  advisers  to  interfere,  he 
shewed  some  moderation.  On  his  death-bed,  he  advised  his 
son  and  successor  to  trust  the  nobles  rather  than  the  clergy. 
c  These  new  men,'  said  he,  '  are  insatiable.'     [M.  Un.  Hist. 

*  A  noble  and  witty  writer  ridicules  this  conspirator's 
adroitness  in  the  choice  of  mortal  parts. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  citil  and  military.  179 

To  console  the  high-spirited  Essex  for  theA-D-1598* 
promotion  of  his  rival  Lord  Effingham  to  the 
earldom  of  Nottingham,  he  had  been  made  earl- 
marshal  of  Eno-land.  But  although  Elizabeth 
loved  him  affectionately,  she  sometimes  contra- 
dicted him,  to  shew  her  superiority.  It  was  in 
one  of  these  disputes,  that  the  petulant  favorite, 
vexed  at  the  Queen  for  not  complying  with  his 
recommendation  as  to  the  presidency  of  Ireland, 
turned  his  back  abruptly  upon  her ;  a  gross  inci-  Insolence 
vility,  which  she  requited  by  a  smart ;:  box  0n  Essex* 
the  ear,  bidding  him  at  the  same  time  '  o-o  and 
be  hanged  ;'  at  this,  Essex  clapping  his  hand  to 
his  sword,  and  swearing  aloud  '  that  he  would 
not  have  taken  such  an  affront  from  her  father, 
Henry,'  retired  from  court  in  extreme  disgust. 
The  persuasions  of  his  friends,  however,  soon 
made  him  submit ;  and  Elizabeth  again  favored 
him  as  much  as  ever.  Soon  after  this,  she  lost 
her  old,    faithful,    ceconomical   treasurer, [102] 

n  2  Cecil, 


NOTES. 


[102]  William  Cecil  was  born  in  1521,  and  bred  at  Cam- 
bridge. He  was  master  of  requests  under  Edward  VI.  Mary 
would  have  promoted  him  would  he  have  changed  his  faith. 
Elizabeth  employed  him  in  the  most  important  business,  and 
trusted  greatly  to  his  counsel.  He  had  no  shining  talents,  but 
great  prudence  and  penetration.  As  a  judge,  he  would  discuss 
100  petitions  and  answer  them  within  a  day.     Forty  years  he 

assisted 
*  Camden,  p.  G08. 


180  HISTORY   OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

£2£!5  Cecil,  lord  Burleigh.  The  Lord  Buckhurst  suc- 
ceeded him,  and  not  with  discredit. 

1599.         yne  rebellion  in  Ireland  had  now  risen  to  a 
Ireland  in 
eonfu-       dangerous   height ;   Hugh,    Earl    of   Tyrone,    a 

bJOn*  hardy  and  deceitful  savage,  had  actually  broken 
the  heart  of  the  brave  Sir  John  Norreys.[l03] 
That  <mllant  veteran  had  treated  him  with  the 
open  confidence  of  a  soldier,  and  finding  that  Ty- 
rone had  taken  advantage  of  that  confidence 
to  injure  the  affairs  of  England,  he  sunk  under 
the  dread  of  losing  his  former  reputation  in 
arms,  through  the  insincerity  of  a  barbarian. 
The  Earl  of  Ormond  and  Sir  Henry  Bagnal  had 
still  worse  fortune  in  the  field,  and  Elizabeth 
was  on  the  point  of  sending  the  Lord  Montjoy, 

when 


NOTES. 


assisted  in  state  affairs.  He  was  so  obnoxious  to  the  Guises, 
that  he  was  invited  to  Paris  expressly  to  be  involved  in  the 
massacre  of  1572.  He  left  a  large  fortune,  got  without  a 
blemish.  James  of  Scots  rejoiced  at  his  death,  as  he  thought 
him  a  bitter  opposer  of  his  interest. 

[Camden,  Broc.  Brit.  Sec. 
[103]  Sir  John  Norreys  sprung  from  a  respectable  house 
in  Oxfordshire,  had  fought  long  and  successfully  in  the  Ne- 
therlands and  in  France,  where  the  excess  of  his  daring  spirit 
had  more  than  once  drawn  upon  him  reprimands  from  the 
queen.  'But  he  was  now'  (says  the  quaint  Fuller)  '  to  fight 
with  left-handed  foes ;  and  this  great  master  of  defence  was 
now  to  seek  a  new  guard,  viz.  who  could  lie  on  the  coldest 
earth ;  swim  through  the  deepest  water ;  or  run  over  what 
was  neither  earth  uor  water.'  [Camden,  Fuller,  Cox. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  181 

when  Essex  intimated  his  wish  to  commanding01599; 
Ireland;  he  was  instantly  made  deputy,  with  Essex  sent 
powers  more  than  usually  extensive,  and  an  army  icr* 
of  20,000  foot  and  2,000  horse,  was  appointed  to 
serve  under  his  orders.  The  friends  of  Essex 
could  not  have  wished  him  a  greater  honor  ;  his 
enemies,"  too,  (Nottingham,  Raleigh,  8cc.)  were 
pleased  to  have  his  person  removed  from  the  par- 
tial eye  of  the  queen  ;  nor  did  they  omit  to  make 
her  observe  the  vast  popularity  of  her  favorite,t 
and  the  loudly-expressed  wishes  of  the  people 
on  his  behalf  as  he  passed  through  the  streets  of 
London.  These  shafts  of  malice  and  envy 
missed  not  their  mark.  '  By  God's  son,'  said 
the  jealous  sovereign  to  Sir  John  Harrington, 
'  I  am  no  queen !  this  man  is  above  me !'  % 

111  fortune  and  mismanagement  accompanied 
the  hapless  Essex  throughout  his  Irish  expedi- 
tion. He  promoted  his  friend  Southampton, 
whom  the  queen  disliked,  and  disputed  her  orders 
when  she  commanded  him  to  be  dismissed  ;  he 
attended  to  interested  advisers,  and  neglected  to 
march  against  Tyrone,  (who  had  again  assumed 
the  proscribed  title  of  O'Neal)  until  the  great  and 
expensive  army  of  England  was  dwindled  by 
sickness  and  desertion  to  a  handful ;  he  then  con- 
sented to  a  dishonorable  truce  with  Tyrone ;  and 

lastly, 


Cabala,  p.  79.         +  Sir  Robert  Naunton,  p.  64,  65. 
:!:  Nug33  AutiquK,  vol.  ii.  p.  131. 


182  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  d.  1600.  lastly,  (in  imitation  of  his  father-in-law  Leicester, 
when  complained  of  from  the  Netherlands)  he 
Returns  suddenly  quitted  his  command,  and  presented 
un  i  en.  j^ggif  t0  the  sJght  of  his  irritated  sovereign,  as 
she  was  sitting,  just  risen,  with  her  hair  about 
her  cheeks.  The  unexpected  presence  of  one 
whom  she  certainly  loved  with  tenderness,  so  af- 
fected Elizabeth  that  her  anger  subsided ;  and  on 
his  going  home  he  was  heard  to  say,  not  without 
triumph,  '  that  though  troubles  and  storms  had 
followed  him  abroad,  he  had  found  a  sweet  calm 
at  home.'" 

In  the  afternoon  he  attended  her  again,  but  re- 
flection had  prepared  him  a  more  harsh  reception. 
The  queen  charged  him  with  disobedience,  ne- 
glect, and  dishonor ;  and  though  he  replied  with 
a  meekness  unknown  before  to  his  character,  he 
was  ordered  to  appear  before  the  council,  (where, 
to  the  amazement  and  indignation  of  all  men, 
Francis  Bacon,  to  whom  Essex  had  been  a  kind 
patron,  appeared  against  him)  and,  after  a  severe 
examination,  which  lasted  eleven  hours,  during 
which  he  rested  only  on  his  knees,  he  was  com- 
mitted to  the  custody  of  the  Lord  Privy-seal. 
Essex  sickened  at  the  queen's  displeasure ;  and 
his  still  affectionate  mistress  ordered  eight  phy- 
sicians to  attend  him,  and  sent  him  broth  and  a 

most 


*  Sydney's  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  157, 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  183 

most  kind  message  to  quicken  his  recovery.[l04]  A^D.4600. 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  (the  rival  of  Essex)  fell  sick 
in  his  turn  at  these  marks  of  favor  to  his  hated 
competitor  ;  and  Elizabeth  found  it  necessary  to 
gratify  also  his  caprice,  by  a  like  application  of 
kindness. 

Conferences,  to  bring  about  a  general  peace, 
were  now  to  be  held  at  Boulogne  ;  but  a  dis- 
pute 


NOTES. 


[1041  Whenever  Essex  had  been  ill,  his  kind  sovereign 
had  been  used  to  visit  him,  sit  by  him,  and  order  '  his  broths 
and  things.'  [Bacon's  Papers. 

Mr.  Walpole,  with  great  propriety,  blames  Voltaire  for 
doubting  of  Elizabeth's  attachment  to  Essex,  on  account  of 
their  disparity  of  years.  Her  jealousy  broke  out  in  many  in- 
stances. '  The  queen  has  of  late,',  says  Rowland  White  in 
the  Sidney  Papers,  '  used  the  fair  Mrs.  Bridges  with  words  and 
blows  of  anger:'  Again,  '  the  earl  is  again  fallen  in  love  with 

his  fairest  B .     It  cannot  chuse  but  come  to  the  queen's 

ears,  and  then  he  is  undone.' 

In  the  Nugas  Antiquce,  we  find  Lady  Mary  Howard  severely 
treated,  because  '  she  hath  favors  and  marks  of  love  from  the 
young  earl.' 

Again,  at  a  masque,  when  Mrs.  Fitton,  at  the  head  of 
eight  lady-masquers,  wooed  the  '  queen  to  dawnce,'  her  ma- 
jesty asked  who  she  was?  '  Affection,'  she  said.  '  Affection  !' 
said  the  queen,  '  affection  is  false.'  This  was  at  the  height  of 
the  fretful  fooleries  (as  Mr.  W.  calls  them)  between  her  and 
Essex.  '  Yet  her  majesty  rose  and  dawnced.'  She  was  then 
sixty-eight.     Sure  it  was  as  natural  for  her  to  be  in  love. 

[Royal  and  Noble  Authors. 

*  Sydney's  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  139. 


184  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.i6oo.  pUte  about  ceremonials[l05]   stopped  all  pro- 
ceedings. 
Essex  In  the  mean  time,  the  friends  of  Essex  mur- 

doomed     muring  at  his  imprisonment,  Elizabeth  appointed 

to  con-      him  to  be  tried  before   her  council,  assisted  by 
finement.     ir         .,  TT.         ....        •      T     i       i 

the  lour  judges.       His  misbehavior  in  Ireland, 

his  neglect  of  the  queen's  orders,  and  disrespect- 
ful answers  to  her  letters,  were  there  urged 
against  him,  and  each  charge  was  established  ; 
but  as  he  behaved  with  propriety  and  submission, 
he  was  only  sentenced  to  be  suspended  from  his 
office  of  earl-marshal  and  master  of  the  ordnance, 
and  to  be  imprisoned  during  the  pleasure  of  his 
sovereign.  Elizabeth  approved  of  the  judgment, 
and  sent  him  to  his  own  house  in  custody  of  Sir 
Richard  Berkley. 

The  clouds  which  had  obscured  the  fortune  of 
this  amiable,  but  heedless,  nobleman,  now  seemed 
inclined  to  disperse.  His  illness*  had  softened 
the  heart  of  his  queen,  and  by  enquiry  she  had 
found  that  he  had  spent  his  hours  in  exercises  of 
the  warmest  devotion,  an  enthusiasm  which  always 

seized 


NOTES. 

[105]  The  English  claimed  the  second  place,  allowing  to 
France  the  first.  They  appealed  to  a  hook  well  known  concern- 
ing '  the  Ceremonies  of  the  Court  of  Rome ;'  and  proved  by 
that,  that  at  every  general  council  that  place  had  been  allotted 
to  them.  Spain  had  little  to  allege  on  her  side  except  the  ex- 
tent of  her  dominions,  and  her  attachment  to  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic faith. 

»  Camden,  p.  628. 


Cli.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  185 

seized  his  mind  when  fortune  was  adverse:  one^P-^pJ* 
ill-timed  piece  of  severity  occasioned  his  destruc- 
tion. The  date  of  a  lucrative  patent  enjoyed  by 
Essex  had  just  expired,  and  he  petitioned  for  its 
renewal.  Elizabeth  denied  it  with  this  sarcasm, 
'  an  :,;  ungovernable  beast  should  be  stinted  of  its 
provender.'  On  hearing  this,  he  gave  up  all 
hopes  of  being  re  instated  in  the  favor  of  his 
sovereign  ;  and,  hurried  away  by  the  natural  im- 
petuosity of  a  temper  inflamed  by  the  insinua- 
tions of  his  imprudent  friends,  (and  particularly 
of  Cuffe  his  secretary)  he  rushed  headlong  into 
ingratitude,  treason,  and  ruin.  He  excited  James 
of  Scotland  to  take  violent  measures  to  secure  his 
succession,  which  he  said  was  in  danger  from  the 
machinations  of  a  minister  who  had  placed  Ra- 
leigh to  command  in  Jersey,  Carew  in  Ireland, 
and  LordCobham  at  the  Cinque  Ports,  merely  to 
facilitate  the  accession  of  a  Spanish  princess.  But 
James  was  too  cautious  to  risque  so  rich  a  prize  bv 
too  much  hurry.  Essex  now  wrote  to  his  friend 
the  Lord  Montjoy  in  Ireland,  and  almost  persuad- 
ed him  to  transport  his  army  to  England.  +  He 
silently  caballed  with  the  Roman  Catholics,  and 
openly  with  the  most  rigorous  of  the  Puritans  ; 
and  he  strove  to  form  an  association  against  Eliza- 
beth among  the  magistrates  and  citizens  of  her 

metropolis. 


*  Camden,  p.  628.  4-  Birch,  vol.  ii.  p.  463. 


186  HISTORY   OF   GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Ajx  1600.  metropolis.  He  had  even  proceeded  to  settle  the 
Plots  an  plan  of  an  insurrection ;  and  it  was  determined 
lion020"  ^iat  k's  friends  should  overpower  the  guards,  and 
seize  the  palace;  and  that  himself  should  with  in- 
finite respect  and  humility,  kneeling  to  the  queen, 
insist  on  a  new  parliament,  a  new  ministry,  and  a 
settlement  of  the  succession. 

The  party  who  dreaded  the  restoration  of  Es- 
sex, had  surrounded  him  with  spies,  against  whom 
the  frank  disposition  of  that  nobleman  was  by  no 
means  guarded.  All  he  had  plotted  was  made 
known  to  the  queen,  and  she  might  possibly  ha  ve 
forgiven  it  all;  but  when  she  was  assured,  that  the 
man  whom  she  had  so  highly  distinguished,  had 
said  of  his  kind  mistress,  '  That  the  old  woman 
was  grown  crooked  in  her  mind  as  well  as  in  her 
body,'  he  could  not  hope  for  pardon.  [106] 

In 


NOTES. 

[106]  This  speech  must  have  severely  galled  a  woman  so 
anxious  to  conceal  the  growing  infirmities  natural  to  her  time  of 
life.  Whenever  any  messenger  came  from  James  of  Scotland  to 
her,  '  on  lifting  up  the  hangings,  he  was  sure  to  find  her  dancing 
to  a  little  fiddle,  affectedly,  that  he  might  tell  James,  by  her 
youthful  disposition,  how  unlikely  he  was  to  come  to  the  throne 
he  so  much  thirsted  after.'  [ Weldon.- 

Elizabeth  was  as  anxious  for  the  credit  of  beauty,  as  of 
youth.  '  How  did  she  torture  Melvill,  (says  Mr.  Walpole) 
to  make  him  prefer  her  person  to  that  of  his  charming  queen?' 
When  she  was  sixty-seven,  she  smiled  on  the  Dutch  ambassa- 
dor, who  told  her,  that  "  for  beauty  and  wisdom,  she  ex- 
celled all  the  princes  of  the  world."     Lady  Rich,  too,  in 

supplicating 


Ch.  I.  Part  1. 1 2.         civil  and  military.  187 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Lord  Montjoy,  seconded  A.D.i60ft 
by  the  Earl  of  Ormond  and  Sir  George  Carew,  Ireland 
had  chastised  *  the  rebel  Tyrone,  and  restored  the  4ulct«k 
kingdom  of  Ireland  to  a  short-lived  peace;  a  cir- 
cumstance, by  comparison,  not  favorable  to  Essex. 

The  fall  of  the  noble,  but  rash  and  misguided,     1601» 
,  t^  Essex, 

Essex,  sadly  opened  the  year  1601.     Driven  to  driven  to 

despair  by  the  apprehension  of  ruin,  he  madly  at-  desPair> 
tempted  to  arm  the  populace,  who  doted  on  his 
frank  and  generous  character,  against  the  firm 
throne  of  Elizabeth.  Having  garrisoned  his  house 
in  the  Strand,  and  imprisoned  therein  three  privy- 
counsellors  who  had  been  sent  to  enquire  into  his 
proceedings,  he  roamed  through  the  city  of  Lon- 
don at  the  head  of  two  hundred  armed  men,  cry- 
ing, '  For  the  queen  !  for  the  queen !  my  life  is 
in  danger.'  But  the  Lord  Mayor  had  ordered 
the  citizens  to  keep  within  doors  ;  and  Essex, 
having  been  proclaimed  a  traitor  by  the  Earl  of 

Cumberland, 


NOTES. 

supplicating  for  her  brother  Essex,  speaks  of  '  her  majesty's 
bcaulyj  of  her  brother's  service  '  to  her  beauties ;'  and  re- 
marks, that  her  excellent  beauties  and  perfections  should  feel 
more  compassion.'  Her  features  grew  strong  as  she  grew  old; 
she,  therefore,  'would  not  permit  those  who  painted  her  to 
add  shade  to  her  portraits.  '  Shade,'  she  said,  '  was  an  acci- 
dent, and  not  naturally  existent  in  the  face.'  From  the  same 
principle  she  always  gave  audience  by  day-light,  and  frequently 
in  the  open  air,  as  the  shades  had  then  less  force. 

[Royal  and  Noble  Authors. 
3  *  Camden,  p.  617,  Sec. 


188  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A. D.  1601.  Cumberland,  saw  his  followers  shrink  from  his 
banner,  and  it  was  not  without  the  loss  of  some  of 
his  few  remaining  friends  that  he  could  force  a 
passage  back  to  his  house.  There  he  was  assailed 
by  the  lord- admiral  Nottingham  with  a  corps  of 
regular  troops,  and  soon  obliged  to  surrender  at 
discretion.  The  privy-counsellors  had  been  be- 
fore released  by  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  who  is 
supposed  to  have  acted  as  a  spy  on  the  motions 
of  Essex.  * 
Essex  The  trial  and  condemnation  of  this  unhappy 

executed,  nobleman  soon  followed  his  apprehension.  It  was 
then  that  the  enthusiasm  of  piety  again  possessed 
the  whole  frame  of  Essex.  He  wept  over  his  faults, 
confessed  all  his  machinations,  and  even  related 
the  designs  of  his  friends  in  his  favor,  an  avowal 
which,  in  his  cooler  moments,  he  would  have  ab- 
horred. The  queen  signed  the  warrant  for  his 
death  with  an  almost  convulsive  reluctance,  but 
soon  countermanded  it,  apparently  waiting  for 
some  humble  application  which  might  give  her  an 
excuse  for  shewing  mercy.  None,  however,  came, 
and  resentment  at  finding  her  compassion  (as  she 
balieved)  set  at  nought,  gave  her  powers  to  order 
the  execution  of  the  hapless  Essex.   [107]     He 

fell 


NOTES. 

[107]  Marechal  Biron  ridiculed  the  death  of  Essex  as  not 
being  that  of  a  soldier;  and  he.  when  soon  after  he  also  ended 
his  life  on  a  scaffold,  died  like  a  frantic  coward.  [Sully. 

*   Camden,  p.  630.     State  Trials. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §2.  civil  and  military.  189 

fell  with  dignity;  pious,  but  not  dejected,  he  de-  A.D.1601. 

sired  to  be  beheaded  privately  within  the  Tower, 

lesl  the  sight  of  the  people,  *  who  he  knew  would 

lament  his    fate,  might  turn  his  thoughts  from 

heaven.  [10 8] 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the  great  foe  of  Essex, ,, 

o    '  e  '  I-  ate 

blemished  his  own  fame  by  appearing  at  the  earl's  of  his 
execution  ;  nor  did  his  excuse  (the  apprehension  tnends' 
that  Essex  at  his  death  might  wish  to  speak  to 
him)  by  any  means  vindicate  his  conduct.  The 
unfortunate  earl  had  run  along  career  of  glory 
and  favor  in  a  few  years;  he  died  at  thirty-four. 
Four  of  his  associates  were  tried  and  executed. 

Culfe, 


NOTES. 
[lOS]  The  romantic  bravery  of  Essex  had  gained  him  the 
hearts  of  the  Londoners,  who  were  used  to  see  him  returning, 
frequently  triumphant,  from  perilous  exploits.  He  was  as  po- 
pular in  song  as  Robin  Hood;  one  of  the  numerous  ballads  to 
his  honor  ends  thus  : 

'  Oh,  then  bespoke  the  'prentices  all, 

Living  in  London  both  proper  and  tall, 
(In  a  kind  letter  sent  straight  to  the  queen] 
Tor  '  Essex's  sake'  they  would  fight  all  ! 

[Evans's  Ballads. 
It  is  a  singular  circumstance  that,  while  Philip  of  Spain 
thought  Essex  a  foe  so  consequential,  that  he  endeavored  to 
have  him  taken  off  by  poison,  the  Roman  Catholics  should  wish 
to  gain  him  for  their  protector  as  a  man  of  moderation,  it  being 
frequently  in  his  mouth,  that  '  he  wished  not  to  have  any  one 
murthered  for  his  religion.'  Essex  had  been  the  patron  of 
Spencer  and  of  Bacon. 

*  Bacon,  vol.  iv.  p.  534. 


190  HISTORY    OP    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.P.  i6oi.  Cuffe,  whose  counsels  had  precipitated  him  ;  Da- 
vers,  Blount,  and  Meyric.  Southampton  [I09] 
(for  whom  Essex  had  felt  much  more  than  for 
himself)  was  spared,  but  remained  a  prisoner  in 
the  Tower  while  the  queen  lived.  It  was  not  ge- 
nerous in  Elizabeth  to  order  her  late  favorite's 
memory  to  be  defamed  by  a  sermon  at  St.  Paul's 
Cross  ;  some  sparks  of  indignation  remaining  in 
her  that  were  unquenched,  even  by  his  blood. 
His  cha-  Yet,  *n  spite  °^  n^s  f°es'  malice,  and  of  his  own 
racter.  faults,  scarcely  does  any  character  in  history  in- 
terest the  reader  of  English  history  so  much  as 
that  of  Robert  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex.  His 
person  was  beautiful,  and  his  spirit  gallant  and 
enterprizing;  at  eighteen,  he  distinguished  himself 
near  Zutphen,  where  Sir  Philip  Sidney  fell,  whose 
widow  he  married  ;  at  twenty-two  he  joined  as  a 
volunteer  in  the  enterprize  to  place  Don  Anto- 
nio on  the  throne  of  Portugal,  and  challenged  the 
governor  of  Corunna  to  single  combat.  At  the 
siege  of  Rouen,  in  France,  he  defied  Villars,  the 
commandant,  to  fight  him  on  foot  or  on  horse- 
back;  'I  will  make  you,'  said  he,  '  own  that  I 

am 


NOTES. 

[109]  A  favorite  cat  (a  unique  among  her  capricious,  un- 
grateful race)  is  said  to  have  found  her  way  to  Southampton's 
prison  by  means  of  a  chimney ;  and  to  have  partaken  and  con- 
soled the  solitude  of  her  master.  Mr.  Pennant  mentions  a  pic- 
ture of  the  earl  at  Bulstrode,  attended  by  his  faithful  animal  J 
a  kind  of  confirmation  to  the  tale. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  191 

am  better  than  you,  and  that  my  mistress  is  fairer  A.D.1601. 
than  yours.'  His  aversion  to  Philip  of  Spain  was 
shewn  in  a  style  too  haughty  for  a  private  man. 
1  I  will  teach,'  he  used  to  write,  '  that  proud 
king  to  know,'  8cc.  8cc.  Elizabeth  approved  not 
of  this  liberty  with  a  crowned  head,  although  her 
most  hated  enemy.  * 

The  pensioners  and  spies  of  Essex  in  foreign 
courts  were  as  numerous  as  those  of  Walsino-ham. 
He  -was  always  an  admirer  of  Elizabeth,  and, 
at  a  very  early  period  of  his  life,  insulted  Sir 
Charles  Blount  for  wearing;  an  enamelled  chess- 
queen  on  his  arm,  which  his  sovereign  had  given 
him  on  account  of  his  gallantry  at  a  tilt.  '  Now, 
I  perceive,'  said  he,  '  that  every  fool  must  have 
a  favor.'  Sir  Charles  fought  him  in  Marybone 
Park,  disarmed  and  wounded  him. 

It  was  still  early   in    1601,  when   ambassadors  James 
arrived  from  James  of  Scotland.     Whatever  was  f round  in 
their  original  commission,  (which,  from  circum-  England, 
stances  t  since  discovered,  appears  to  have  been 
connected   W'ith  the  enterprize  of  Essex  f)    the 
apparent  errand  was  that  of  congratulation  to  Eli- 
zabeth  on   her   late  deliverance.     The  prudent 
queen,  conscious  of  her  successor's  increasing  in- 
terest in  her  own  cabinet,   received  the   message 
kindly,  without  examining  into  its  sincerity  ;  and 

added 


*  Royal  and  Noble  Authors  vol.  i.  p.  127. 

•f  Spot  is  wood,  p.  464. 

3;  Johnstone,  p.  28P.     Birch,  vol.  ii.  p.  510. 


192  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book.  VII, 

A-D-1601.  added  20001.  to  the  pension  of  the  needy  prince. 
The  ambassadors,  who  were  men  of  talents,  are 
believed,  during  their  stay  in  London,  to  have 
negotiated  in  the  court  of  Elizabeth  with  equal 
secresy  and  success,  and  to  have  effectually 
smoothed  their  master's  path  to  the  English 
throne.  The  important  advice,  and  even  the  re- 
gular correspondence,  of  the  secretary  Cecil,  they 
certainly  secured. 

Transactions  on  the  Flemish  coast,  where   Sir 
Francis  Vere,  with  a  few  English  soldiers,  [lio] 
defendedOstend  againstthe  vast  force  of  the  Arch- 
duke 


NOTES. 

[110]  The  great  loss  of  the  English  in  one  assault,  and 
the  bravery  of  their  conduct,  may  be  found  well  detailed  in 
Camden's  complete  history;  where  he  tells  us  of  '  Esquire 
John  Carewe,  of  Antony,  in  Cornwall, '  who  seeing  his  arm 
carried  off  by  a  cannon  ball  to  a  very  considerable  distance 
from  him,  followed  it,  picked  it  up,  and  calmly  carried  it  back 
into  the  town. 

The  extract  which  follows,  taken  from  Collins's  Peerage, 
Art.  Percy,  will  prove,  that  to  refuse  a  challenge  grounded  on 
motives  of  private  spleen,  is  consistent  with  the  character  of  a 
brave  and  tried  soldier;  perhaps  no  one  else  can  do  it. 

In  1G02,  are  dated  many  papers  relating  to  a  most  regular 
defiance  which  passed  between  Henry  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, and  Sir  Francis  Vere,  in  consequence  of  a  misunder- 
standing while  they  both  served  in  Ostend.  The  earl  directs 
his  letter,  '  to  the  vallorous  and  worthie  captayne  Sir  Frauncis,' 
&&.  Yet,  in  one  of  them,  he  '  protests  that  Sir  Frauncis  Veere 
was  a  knave  and  cowarde ;  and  that  in  flearin<2;e  and  jrearinjre 
lyke  a  common  buffoon,  would  wronge  men  of  all  conditions, 
and  had  neyther  the  honestye  nor  the  courage  to  satisfye  any.' 

The 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  ciyil  and  military".  103 

duke  Albert,  had  at  this  juncture  drawn  Henry  A.D.1601. 
IV.  of  France  to  the  shores  of  the  British  Chan- 
nel ;  both  Elizabeth  and  the  French  monarch 
earnestly  wished  for  an  interview  ;  but  reasons  of 
state  and  of  ceconomy  prevented  the  measure, 
and  they  contented  themselves  with  reciprocal 
messages  of  amity. 

Elizabeth  had  never  been  in  greater  hazard  of  Montjoy 
losing  Ireland,  than  in  1601.     (Economy,  ^hd  a  the  Irish 
mistaken   policy,   had  tempted  her  to  pay   the  and  Spa- 
troops  in  that  country  with  a  debased  coin.     Her 
generals,  while  exerting  themselves  to  prevent  a 
mutiny  on  this  score,  were  alarmed  by  two  sepa- 
rate Spanish  invasions,  each  seconded  by  the  faith- 
less Tyrone  and  his  numerous  dependents  ;  the 
bravery  and  conduct,   however,  of  Montjoy  and 
Carew,  and  the  good  fortune  of  the  English  queen, 
dissipated  this  perilous  confederacy,  and  reduced 
every   Spaniard  to  surrender  at  discretion.     Yet 
in  one  spot   the  Spaniards  and  their  allies  had 
mustered  7,000  men;*  while  in  Kinsale  (which 

they 

*■■■■■• 

NOTES. 

This  Sir  Francis  answers  thus  :  '  Because  I  refused  to  meete 
you  uppon  your  peremptorye  and  foolishe  summons,  you  con- 
clude mee,  &c.  &c.  to  be  a  knave,  a  cowarde,  and  a  buffoon; 
vvhereuppon  you  have  procured  mee  to  set  aside  all  respecte  to 
your  person,  and  to  saye  that  "  you  are  a  most  lyinge  and  un- 
worthie  lord." 

The  queen  interfered  and  prevented  the  duel.     Many  more 
particulars  may  be  found  in  Collins's  Peerage,  Art.  Percy. 
*  Winwood,  vol.  i.  p.  369. 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.  o 


194  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AD.1601.  tjiey  meant  t0  relieve)  Don  John  D'Aguilar  lay 
with  4,000  veterans,  and  many  rebellious  natives. 
The  foreigners  were  sent  safely  to  Spain  ;  and 
D'Asuilar  s;ave  to  his  court  so  discoura«;ino-  an 
account  of  Tyrone  and  the  Irish  attached  to  his 
interest,  that  no  more  supplies  of  men  were  sent 
from  Spain,  although  the  revolters  were  still 
aided  with  ammunition. 

It  was  now  that  Elizabeth  stood  in  great  need 
of  money.     Her  Parliament  granted  it  to  her  li- 
berally ;   and  she  in  return  assured  her  commons, 
that  she  would  annul  the  most  odious  among:  the 
Monopo-  grants  of  monopoly.    She  kept  her  word,  and  re- 
ced  in       lieved  her  people    from   some  of  those  patents 
numbers,  which  impeded  the  free  sale  of  salt,  oil,  starch, 
and  other  commodities;  the  commons  thanked 
her  and  were  dissolved. 

The  year  1601  Avas  witness  to  a  laudable  ex- 
ertion of  a  despotic  tribunal,  the  Star-chamber, 
on  behalf  of  the  distressed  and  injured  Lettiee, 

Lord  Essex's  widow,  [ill] 

Though 


NOTES, 
[ill]  During  the  agonies  with  which  her  husband's  trial 
affected  her,  this  poor  lady  had  concealed  in  a  private  cabinet 
some  letters  which  she  thought  would  hurt  the  earl's  cause. 
A  wicked  domestic  having  discovered  them,  had  the  inhuma- 
nity to  threaten  the  countess,  (then  lying  in)  that  he  would 
send  the  pieces  to  the  secretary  of  state,  unless  she  would  pay 
him  30001.  With  difficulty  the  poor  lady  raised  11701.  For 
this  large  sum  the  treacherous  villain  only  gave  her  some  of  the 
tetters,  and  reserved  the  rest  to  give  in  evidence  against  his 
waster.  The 


Cb.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  195 

Though  far  advanced  in  life,  and  harrassedby  A-D-i602. 
private  misfortune,  [112]  Elizabeth  still  continu-  Elizabeth 
ed  to  pursue  the  Spaniards  with  unceasing  spirit,  jjarrasses 
Her  fleets  under  Levison  and  Monson  sought  the  sea. 
Indian  ships  at  the  Azores,  buttheywere  guarded 
by  so  strong  a  squadron,  that  Levison,  who  had 
lost  his  consort,  could  not  succeed  against  them.* 
Joining  afterwards  with  Monson,  he  forced  a  pas- 
sage into  Cerimbra  in  Portugal,  where  lay  a  rich 

carack 


NOTES. 

The  Star-chamber  took  up  this  matter,  fined  the  wretch 
30001.  and  nailed  his  ears  to  the  pillory  ;  20001.  of  the  fine  were 
given  to  the  countess.  [Camden. 

[112]  The  ingratitude  and  fall  of  Essex  had  almost  driven 
the  high-spirited  daughter  of  Henry  VIII.  to  phrensy.  Read 
a  letter  in  the  Nugce  Antique  from  Sir  John  Harrington,  dated 
late  in  1601.  'She  is  much  disfavored  and  unattired,  and 
these  troubles  waste  her  much.  She  disregardeth  everie  costlic 
cover  that  cometh  to  her  table,  and  taketh  little  but  manchet 
and  succory  pottage.  Every  new  message  from  the  city  doth 
disturb  her,  and  she  frowns  on  all  the  ladies.'  Again,  '  the 
many  evill  plots  and  designs  hath  overcome  her  highness's  sweet 
temper.  She  walks  much  in  her  privy  chamber,  and  stamps 
much  at  ill  news ;  and  thrusts  her  rusty  sword  at  times  into  the 
arras  in  great  rage.'  Again,  '  The  dangers  are  over  and  yet 
she  keeps  a  sword  by  her  table;'  and  in  the  P.  S.  '  so  disor- 
dered is  all  order,  that  her  highness  has  worne  but  one  change 
of  rayment  for  many  daies,  and  swears  much  at  those  that  cause 
her  griefs  in  such  wise,  to  tlie  no  small  discomfiture  of  those 
that  are  about  her  ;  more  especially  our  sweete  Lady  Arundel,' 
Sec.  In  another  letter,  '  she  often  chides  for  small  neglect,  in 
such  wise  as  to  make  these  fayre  maides  often  cry  and  bewail  in 
piteous  sort.' 

'*  Monson's  Tracts,  p.  181. 
©  2 


30(5  HISTORY    Of    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A. d.  1602.  carack  guarded  by  eleven  galleys,    all  which  he 
V^v        destroyed  or  put  to  flight,  and  took  the  great  ship, 
which  produced  a  million  of  ducats.   Other  naval 
successes   against  Spain  marked  the  year   1602-. 
Nor  had  a  celebrated  Genoese  commander,  the 
Marquis  Spinola,  better  fortune  than  the  native 
Spaniards;  a  fleet  of  armed  galleys  under  his 
command,   venturing  into  the  British  Channel, 
were  attacked  by  Sir  Robert  Mansel  with  a  small 
force,  and  either  destroyed  or  utterly  dispersed. 
Montjoy        The  war  in  Ireland  was  now  closed  in  the  most 
the  Irhfh  honorable  manner  by  the  prudence  and  activity 
rebels.      0f  the  lord-deputy  Montjoy,  whom  the  magnani- 
mous Elizabeth  had  continued  in  his  government, 
notwithstanding  his   almost  treasonable   attach- 
r/.3iit  to  the  hapless  Essex.     The  arch-rebel  Ty- 
rone was,  by  perpetual  defeats,  at  length  reduced 
to  despair,  while  his  wretched  followers,  exposed 
both  to  the  miseries  of  sword  and  famine,  perish- 
ed by  thousands  ;  he  yielded  himself  to  the  lord- 
deputy,  and  in  the  most  submissive  posture  hum- 
bly sued  for  pardon.*     When  this  was  reported 
to  the  queen,  she  refused  to  shew  any  mercy  to 
•o  notorious  a  traitor  :  her  ministers,  however, 
overpowered  her  resentment;  Tyrone   was,  on 
the  most  humiliating  terms,  admitted  to  forgive- 
ness, and  every  district  of  Ireland  acknowleged 

the  sovereignty  of  Elizabeth. 

&    '  Many 

*  Camden,  p.  6$2. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  <iivil  and  military.  1Q7 

Many  letters  passed  about  this  time  between  A-D.i602. 
Henry  of  France  and  the  English  queen,  con- 
cerning the  conspiracy  which  he  had  discovered, 
and  which  was  headed  by  Marechal  Biron  ;  the 
Duke  de  Bouillon  was  involved  in  the  guilt ;  and 
Elizabeth,  by  writing  in  his  favor,  gave  some 
offence  to  her  old  friend  and  ally. 

Within  the  date  of  1602,  the  secular  priests 
of  the  Romish  faith,  settled  in  England,  com- 
plained loudly  of  the  Jesuits,  whose  turbulent 
and  regicidal  principles,  they  affirmed,  had  made 
the  whole  body  of  Roman  Catholic  ecclesiastics 
odious  to  the  English  government,  and  caused  a 
new  and  severe  proclamation  *  to  be  issued  against 
them.  [113]    In  consequence  of  this  protest,  some 

favor 


NOTES. 
[113]  Their  plaints  reached  the  ear  of  Pope  Clement  VIII. 
and  he  restrained  the  sons  of  Loyola  by  a  bull.  The  revenge- 
ful brotherhood  in  a  year  or  two  wrote  against  the  infallibility 
of  the  papal  chair;  and  the  pontiff  in  return  denied  to  the 
founder  of  the  Jesuits  the  honor  of  canonization. 

[De  Thou,  Camden,  &;c. 
The  memorial  which  the  seculars  published  did  honor  to  their 
own  candor,  and  to  the  clemency  of  the  English  queen.  It 
proved,  that  during  the  first  eleven  years  of  her  reign  not  one 
Roman  Catholic,  layman  or  priest,  was  molested  for  his  reli- 
gion. That  during  the  next  twelve  years  only  twelve  priests 
kad  been  executed,  and  those  mostly  for  treason.  But  that 
after  15S0,  when  the  Jesuits  entered  the  island,  fifty  had  been 
put  to  death  and  fifty-five  banished.  [Camden. 

There  is  a  mystery  that   shrouds  these  transactions  which 

can 
■  Rym.  Feed.  torn.  xvi.  p.  473,  489. 


TOg  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.I602.  favor  was  shewn  to  the  seculars  by  Elizabeth, 
who  had  just  discovered  a  new  plot  against  her, 
in  which  Tesmond,  a  Jesuit,  and  one  Thomas 
Winter,  were  the  conspirators. 

And  now  a  dark  cloud  was  about  to  overcast 

Sickness    the  evening  of  that  day  which  had  shone  out  with 

f  Ehza  -guch  lustre  in  the  eyes  of  all  Europe/'     Melan^ 
beth.  J  ... 

choly  of  the  most  black  and  immoveable  kind,  in 

1603,   overpowered  the   faculties  of   Elizabeth, 

and  rendered  her  insensible  to  every  foreign  and 

domestic   success.       Some    have    imputed     this 

dreadful  visitation  to  the  anxious  jealousy  which 

she  felt  at  that  attention  which  her   penetrating 

eye  had  discerned   among   her   courtiers   (114] 

towards 


NOTES, 
can  never  (now)  be  shaken  off.  The  seculars  seem  to  have 
acquainted  Elizabeth  with  many  instances  of  a  dark  and 
suspicious  correspondence  between  Scotland  and  Rome.  Henry 
IV.  of  France  was  strangely  alarmed  at  it,  and  directed 
his  ambassadors  to  watch  the  motions  of  James's  residents. 
Yet,  from  the  indifference  of  Elizabeth  on  this  subject,  we 
must  suppose  that  there  was  no  really  dangerous  project  on 
foot.  Perhaps  an  examination  into  the  conduct  and  character 
of  trie  Oueen  of  Scotland,  Anne  of  Denmark,  may  solve  the 
mystery.  She  is  said  to  have  had  agents  at  Rome  unknown  to 
James. 

[114]  The  following  curious  anecdote  is  mentioned  by  a 
venerable  author.  Henry  IV.  of  France  seems  to  have  had 
some  mysterious  project  concerning  the  English  crown.  He 
had  answered  the  Duke  of  Lenox  abruptly,  when  sent  by  James 
a   little  before  this  period  to  sound  his  sentiments,   and  he 

now 
¥  Hume. 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  199 

towards  James  of  Scotland.  There  is,  however,  A.D.1603. 
a  much  more  probable  cause  to  be  alleged :  the 
tale  till  lately  has  been  thought  a  fiction  ;  but 
papers,  which  have  been  within  a  few  years  past 
laid  before  the  public,  give  strong  authority  to 
believe  it  true." 

When  the  Earl  of  Essex  was  in  the  highest 
favor  with  his  royal  mistress,  he  once  ventured  to 
tell  her  of  the  perpetual  anxiety  which  beset  him 
when  duty  demanded  his  absence,  lest  his  rivals, 
who  he  knew  surrounded  her,  should  deprive  him 
of  her  good  opinion  ;  and  he  should  be  condem- 
ned, unheard,  to  lose  her  smiles,  which  he  valued 
more  than  his  life.  The  queen,  affected  with  his 
earnestness,  <rave  him  from  her  finder  a  ring  as  a 
pledge  of  her  esteem ;  promising  at  the  same  time 
that,  let  his  situation  be  ever  so  desperate,  at  the 

sight 


NOTES. 

now  made  his  ambassador  intimate  to  Cecil  what  danger  he 
must  sustain  on  the  accession  of  the  son  of  that  queen,  to  whom 
he  had  been  such  an  enemy.  But  the  wary  courtier  only  an- 
swered him  by  moral  sentences,  and  communicated  the  over- 
ture to  James,  protesting  at  the  same  time  the  fidelity  of  his 
own  attachment;  '  Albeit  he  would  not,  as  some  others  had 
done,  needlessly  hazard  his  fortune  and  reputation  before  the 
time.'  The  king  of  Scots  answered  him,  that  he  did  right 
to  be  cautious ;  '  lor,'  said  he,  honestly  enough,  '  the  loss  of 
your  fortune  and  reputation  would  render  you  the  less  valuable 
to  my  interest.'  [Spotiswood. 

■"■  Birch's  Negotiations,  p.  206.     Birch's  Memoirs,  vol.  ii, 
p.  481,  505. 


200  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.i60S.  sight  of  that  token  she  would  give  him  audience, 
and  hear  him  with  candor.  Essex  preserved  this 
precious  gift  through  all  his  disgraces,  until  after 
he  was  sentenced  to  death,  and  then  he  thought 
the  time  was  come  to  prove  its  value. 

Unhappily  it  was  the  Countess  of  Nottingham 
to  whom  he  entrusted  the  conscious  jewel ;  a 
more  unfit  messenger  he  could  not  have  found ; 
since,  besides  the  animosity  borne  to  him  by  the 
lord-admiral,  her  husband,  the  lady  herself  is 
believed  to  have  loved  Essex,  and  to  have  bit- 
terly felt  the  pangs  of  disappointment  when  he 
married  another  woman. 

In  short,  she  carried  not  the  ring ;  and  Eliza- 
beth, after  contriving  many  delays,  disgusted  at 
the  obstinacy  of  her  favorite,  (who,  she  believed, 
despised  her  mercy)  signed  the  warrant  for  his 
execution. 

Nottingham,  in  1603,  drawing  near  her  end, 
sent  a  pressing  message  to  the  queen,  to  entreat  a 
sight  of  her  majesty  before  her  death.  Elizabeth, 
who  had  dearly  loved  her,  flew  to  the  summons ; 
but  when  she  had  heard  the  soul-harrowing  con- 
fession, she  grasped  the  expiring  criminal,  shook 
her,  and  almost  tore  her  from  her  bed  ;  '  God,  said 
she,  '  may  forgive  you,  but  /  never  can.'  From 
that  moment  she  rejected  all  consolation,  and  not 
only  refused  medicines,  but  even  necessary  food. 
Ten  days  and  nights  she  lay  on  a  carpet,  lean- 
ing her  head  on  a  cushion,  and  not   permitting 

herself 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  201 

herself  to  be  put  into  bed.*  Nature  now  ap-  A-l>t603. 
peared  almost  exhausted  ;  and  her  great  officers, 
despairing;  of  he;  life,  ventured  to  ask,  '  whom 
she  would  have  for  her  successor?'  To  this  she 
faintly  answered,  that  k  her  throne  was  a  throne 
of  kings;'  and,  by  signs,  agreed  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  James  the  son  of  Mary.  Soon  alter  she  she  dies. 
expired,  [115]  having  expressed  with  her  last 
breath  her  trust  in  the  Almighty,  [l  16] 

The 


NOTES. 

[115]  On  the  24th  of  March,  1603,  aged  sixty-nine  year* 
six  months  and  seven  days. 

[116]  Among  the  numberless  tributes  of  the  muses  to  the 
perfections  of  Elizabeth,  the  following  is  not  the  least  elegant: 

Juno  poteirs  sceptris  et  mentis  acumine  Pallas, 

Et  roseo  Veneris  fulget  in  ore  decor  : 
Adfuit  Elizabeth — Juno  perculsa  refugit, 

Obstupuit  Pallas,  erubuitque  Venus, 

Imitated. 

Tho'  Juno  boast  her  power,  tho'  Pallas  shine 

In  wit,  tho'  Venus  vaunt  her  charms  divine; 

Behold  Eliza  comes,  sham'd  Juno  fled, 

For  envy  Venus  blush'd,  and  Pallas  hung  her  head. 

P. 

Nor  are  the  following  lines  (which  a  great   antiquary  styles 

'passionate  and  doleful')  without  true   affection,  although  they 

will  probably  cause  more  smiles  than  tears. 

The  queene  was  brought  by  water  to  Whitehall, 
At  every  stroke  the  oares  their  tears  let  fall; 

Swaas 
*  Strype,  vol.  iv.  No.  276. 


202  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A-D.160S.  The  person  of  the  deceased  queen  was  stout, 
tall,  and  rather  masculine  ;  her  complexion  was 
fair,  and  her  hair  yellow  :  as  to  the  qualities  of  her 
mind  they  were  paradoxical ;  though  in  general 
ceconomical,  she  was  som  times  wildly  profuse: 
she  had  a  comprehensive  understanding,  and  yet 
could  descend  to  the  most  ill-founded  and  trivial 
attachments,  [117]  and  the  most  unwomanly  fits 

of 


Her  cha 
racter. 


NOTES. 

Swans  clung  about  the  barge,  fish  under  water 
Wept  out  their  eyes  of  pearle,  and  swome  blind  after; 
I  thinke  the  barg.men  might  with  easier  thighes, 
Have  row'd  her  thither  in  her  people's  eyes ; 
But  howsoe'er  (thus  much  my  thoughts  have  scan'd) 
Sh'ad  come  by  water,  had  she  come  by  land. 
[117]   Besides  the  fondness  which  she  showed   to  the  last 
for  her  own  wrinkled  and  faded  charms,  she  doted  so  much 
on  fine  habits,  that  she  is  said  to  have  left  in  her  wardrobe 
3000  various  suits  of  clothes.     Yet,  although  to  gain  the  suf- 
frage of  Melvill  in  favor  of  her  beauty,  she  dressed  every  day 
in  the   varied  attire  of  some   new   nation,   she   yet    is    never 
painted  or  engraved  unless  loaded  with  pearls,  and  enormous 
in  her  ruff.     '  It  happenede,'  says  Sir  John  Harrington,  '  that 
Ladie  M.  Howarde  was  possessede  of  a  rich  border  powdered 
wyth  golde  and  pearle,  and  a  velvet  suit  belonginge  thereto, 
which   moved  many  to  envye;   nor  did   it   please  the  queen, 
who  thoughte   it  exceeded   her  owne.      One   day   the   queen 
did  send  privately  and  got  the  ladie's  rich  vesture  which  she 
put  on  herself,   and  came  forthe  the  chambre  amonge  the  la- 
dies.    The  kertle  and  border  were  far  too  short  for  her  ma- 
jestie's  height,  and  she  askede  every  one,  "  How  they  likede 
her  new  fashioned  suit?"    At   lengthe,   she  asked  the  owner 
herself,  "  If  it  was  not  made  too  short  and  ill-becoming?" 

which 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  ^  2.  civil  and  military.  203 

r 
of  passion.[ll8]     Her  spirit  was  masculine,  and  'VD.1603. 

her  courage  undaunted  ;[  1 19]  her  speech  at  Til- 
bury camp  was  expressive  of  true  bravery,  and  in- 
spired her  soldiers  with  patriotisniand  valor ;  when 
Essex  was  leading  a  party  of  rebels  through  her 
capital  she  was  calm  and  unconcerned  :  nor  had 
she  shewn  the  smallest  symptom  of  fear,  when  she 
had  reason  to  believe  that  Spain,  France,  and 
Scotland,  were  ready  to  join  the  malcontents  in 
her  realm  with  their  united  force:  Yet  a  worth- 
less. 


NOTES. 

which  the  poor  ladie  did  readilye  consent  to.  "  Why  then, 
if  it  becomes  not  mee  as  being  too  short,  I  am  mynded  it  shall 
never  become  thee  as  being  too  fine."  [Nuce  AntioU/E 

[118]  When  her  majesty  was  moved  she  swore  heartily,  and 
was  by  no  means  sparing  of  her  blows.  Indeed,  the  history 
of  the  chastisements  bestowed  by  the  right  hand  of  Eliza- 
beth, from  her  first  exertion  upon  record  (when  entering*  the 
Tower  to  certain  death,  as  she  thought)  related  by  Holing- 
shed,  to  the  last  bitter  shake  which  she  bestowed  on  the  mali- 
cious Nottingham,  including  her  menacing  Sir  James  Melvill 
with  her  first  when  he  surprized  her  playing  on  the  virginals, 
the  blows  lavished  on  her  maids  of  honor,  and  the  memorable 
box  on  the  ear  bestowed  on  the  gallant  Essex,  might  afford 
great  amusement.  The  celebrated  and  ill-judged  letter  horn 
Mary  to  Elizabeth  (seepage  123)  is  very  copious  on  this  sub- 
ject. 

[119]  The  eccentric  Pope  Sixtus  V.  was  heard  to  wish 
for  one  evening's  conversation  with  Elizabeth  in  her  younger 
times:  'The  produce*  (said  the  sanguine  pontiff)  '  must  have 
he  n  an  Alexander.'  [Burnet's  Reformation, 

*  '  He  offered  to  hir  his  cloke ;  which  she,  putting  it  backe 
with  hir  hand  with  a  good  dash,  refused.' 

5 


HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

less,  unprincipled  minion,  a  Leicester,  could  over- 
awe this  great  but  inconsistent  mind  ;  and  could 
extort  in  1598,  from  a  mistress  who  knew  him 
to  be  a  baffled,  heartless  soldier,  a  commission  to 
preside  over  the  military  force  of  England. 

Far  from  being  deficient  in  accomplishments, 
Elizabeth  was  really  learned  ;  danced,  sung,  and 
wrote  well;  and,  as  apoet,[l20]  equalled  most 
of  her  contemporaries  :  what  her  sentiments  as  to 

religion 


NOTES. 

[120]  Even  in  the  trifling  rebus,  Elizabeth  could  deign 
to  excel.  Few  of  the  species  are  superior  to  that  which  she 
made  on  Mr.  Noel  : 

*  The  word  of  denial,  and  letter  of  fifty, 
1  Are  that  gentleman's  name,  who  will  never  be  thrifty.' 

[Collins's  Peerage. 
That  she  was  favored  by  the  muse  in  more  serious  com- 
positions, the  following  interesting  verses  will  testify.  They 
were  probably  made  when  she  was  displeased  with  Papists 
or  Puritans.  The  mention  of  '  her  rustie  sword'  is  highly 
characteristic.  Possibly  Mary  Stuart  and  Norfolk  were  in  her 
thoughts  when  she  penned  the.  fifth  and  sixth  stanzas,  and  the 
missionaries   returning  from  Douay,  or  perhaps  from  Geneva, 

when  the  seventh. 

I. 

The  dread  of  future  foes, 

Exyles  my  present  joye  ; 
And  wit  me  warns  to  shunne  such  snares 

As  thretten  mine  annoye. 
II.     s 
For  falshoode  now  dothe  flowe, 

And  subjects  faith  dothe  ebbe, 
Which  should  not  be,  if  reason  rul'd, 

Or  wisdom  wove  the  webbe. 

II.     But 


Ch.  I.  Parti.  §  2.  civil  and  military.  205 

religion  were,  cannot,  perhaps,  be  properly  ascer-  A^D.i60S. 
tained  ;  circumstances  we  know  must  have,  at  any 
rate,  fixed  her  in  the  Protestant  faith. 

The 


NOTES. 
III. 

But  clouds  of  joys  untry'd, 

Do  cloak  aspiring  minds  ; 

Which  turne  to  rage  of  late  report. 

By  course  of  changed  kindes. 

IV. 

The  toppes  of  hope  suppose, 

The  roote  of  rewe  shall  be ; 

And  fruitless  of  their  grafted  guyle, 

As  shortlie  all  shall  see. 

V. 

The  dazzled  eyes,  with  pride 

And  great  ambition  blynde, 

Shall  be  unseal'd  by  worthy  wightes", 

Whose  foresights  falsehood  fynde. 

VI. 

The  daughter  of  debate, 

That  discord  aye  doth  sowe, 

Shall  reape  no  gaine  where  former  rule 

Still  peace  has  taughte  to  Howe. 

VII. 

No  forrain  banish' d  wight 

Shall  ankor  in  this  port, 

Our  realme  brooks  no  seditious  sects, 

Let  them  elsewhere  resort. 

VIII. 

My  rustie  sword  through  reste 

Shall  firste  his  edge  employe, 

To  polle  the  toppes  that  seek  such  change, 

Or  gape  for  such-like  joye. 

[Nuc^  Antique. 


206  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^d.1603.  The  Englj^Q  common  people  were  certainly 
happier  during  her  reign  than  they  had  ever  be- 
fore been,  and  to  this  day  they  retain  a  grateful 
regard  for  her  memory.  Yet  she  was  no  friend 
to  liberty,  but  watchfully  checked  those  faint 
dawnings  of  its  splendor,  which  nowr  and  then 
pervaded  the  gloom  of  despotism  ;  nor  was  the 
administration  of  justice  in  her  time  calculated  to 
secure  either  life  or  property.  Had  she  lived  in 
a  private  station,  Elizabeth  would  perhaps  have 
been  hated  and  ridiculed  ;  on  a  throne,  she  was 
enabled  to  hide  her  less  commendable  qualities 
under  the  blaze  of  a  vast  and  magnanimous  he- 
roism. The  sagacity  of  her  counsellors,  the  brav- 
ery of  her  commanders  by  sea  and  land,  were 
strong  proofs  of  the  strength  of  that  discernment, 
which  could  discover  and  employ  such  talents  in 
properly  adapted  services. 

In  fine,  when  the  weak  and  spiritless  state  of 
England,  at  the  crisis  of  the  decease  of  Mary,  is 
considered  ;  and  when  we  find  the  condition  of  the 
realm  so  altered  in  the  space  of  a  few  years  by 
the  witchcraft  of  Elizabeth's  abilities,  that,  like 
her  lather  Henry,  she  was  enabled  to  hold  the 
balance  of  Europe  :  when  we  find  the  Protestant 
faith  firmly  settled  in  England,  the  commerce  of 
the  island  increased,  her  fleets  become  powerful, 
and  her  friendship  earnestly  sought  for  by  all 
nations,  we  cannot,  without  the  greatest  injustice, 
withold  the  tribute  of  praise  and  gratitude  from 
this  glorious,  although  not  faultless  sovereign. 

HISTORY 


207 


HISTORY 


OF 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


BOOK    VII. 


CHAP.  I.— PART.  II. 


SECTION     I. 


THE  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY  HISTORY  Of  SCOTLAND, 
FROM  THE  ACCESSION  OF  MARY,  A.  D.  1542,  TO 
HER    FLIGHT    INTO    ENGLAND,    A.    D.     1568. 

r  I  \HE  confusion  in  which  the  government  of  \^^j 

•*  Scotland   was   involved   by  the  rout  of  Sol-  State  of 
way,  the  death  of  the  king,  and  the  age  and  sex  at  Mary's 
of  the  infant   Mary,  the  undoubted  successor  to  acession. 
the  throne,  was  unutterable  ;  sunk  in  the  darkest 
o;loom,  the  unfortunate  James  V.  had  neglected 
every   precaution,   and   had  left  the  education  of 
his  daughter  and  the  administration  of  his  realm 
utterly  to  the  decision  of  chance. 

The  Regency  found  two  immediate  claimants.  Competi- 
The  one,  Cardinal  Beatoun,  an  insolent  unfeeling  jj£s  ^ 

priest,  gency. 


208  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

tJi^3  priest,  a  persecutor  of  the  reformed  more  through 
policy  than  bigotry,  subtle  in  counsel  and  violent 
in  action  ;  his  claim  was  grounded  on  a  testament 
which  he  produced,  as  written  by  the  deceased 
prince  ;*  the  forgery  was,  however,  so  very  ap- 
parent, that  it  ruined  his  cause,  and  united  every 
voice  in  favor  of  the  Earl  of  Arran,  a  prince  of 
the  blood,  inclined  to  the  reformed  faith,  gentle 
in  his  nature,  but  rendered  by  a  weak  constitu- 
tion, and  a  fickleness  of  disposition,  still  more 
unfit  for  the  government  of  a  turbulent  people 
than  his  austere  and  unpopular  competitor.  In 
the  interim,  the  English  monarch,  into  whose 
hands  the  fatal  rout  of  Solway  had  thrown  all  the 
martial  nobility  of  Scotland,  instantly  conceived 
Match  the  plan  of  uniting  the  island-realms  by  marrying 
bfiut  his  son  Edward  to  the  infant  Mary.  With  Hen- 
ry VIII.  ry  VIII.  there  was  little  interval  between  the  de- 
sign and  execution^  He  treated  the  captive  lords 
with  hospitality,  and  at  a  convivial  par;y  to  which 
he  invited  them,  he  at  the  same  time+  proposed 
and  obtained  their  joint  consentfl]  to  his  fa- 
vorite 


NOTES. 
[I]  It  seems  to  have  been  now,  that  the  court  of  England 
first  discovered  the  true  system  of  treating  with  a  fierce  but 
not  opulent  nation ;  or,  to  use  the  words  of  an  elegant  histo- 
rian, '  The  situation  of  the  country,  and  the  bravery  of  the 
people  made  the  conquest  of  Scotland  impossible ;  but  the 
national  poverty,  and  the   violence  of  faction  rendered   it  an 

easy 
*  Sadleir's  Letters,  p.  161.      Holingshed,  p.  959. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  209 

vorite  project.     They  were  all  released  and  per-  A.  D.  1542. 
mitted  to  repair  homewards,   on  this  condition 
alone,  '  that  they  should  return  as  prisoners,    if 
any  obstacle  should  prevent  the  accomplishment 
of  the  match.' 

When  the  lords,   accompanied  by  Sir  Ralph     i543# 
Sadleir  *  the  ambassador  of  Henry,  and  by  the  Agreed 
Earls  of  Angus  and  Douglas,  chiefs  long  resident  Scots. 
in    England,    reached   Edinburgh,    every   thing 
seemed   to  favor  their  commission.      A   strong 
party,    including  the  Protestants,  was  eager   to 
unite  with  England;  and  the  cardinal,  who  alone 
was  capable  of  exciting  a  faction  to  counteract  the 
measure,  by  being  thrown  into  prison  was  ren- 
dered inactive.     Terms  of  alliance  Avere  proposed 
by  Henry;    and,  after  having  been  modified  by 
the  Scottish  parliament  so  as  to  secure  the  total 
independence  of  the  kingdom,  were  accepted  by 
the  regent  and  the  legislature.  + 

But   the   artful  cardinal,  having  regained  his  ^    ,.    r 

'  &       ^>  Cardinal 

liberty,  soon  changed  the   face  of  affairs.      His  Beatoun 
•        *  *       1  1  1  reverses 

intrigues  excited  numbers  to  oppose  the  treaty ;  j      j 
some    from  motives   of  religion,    and  others,  of  of  union. 

national 


NOTES. 

tasy  matter  to  divide  and  to  govern  it.'     The  original  warranto 

for  remitting  the  large  suras  into  Scotland,  during  more  than 

•ne  minority,  are  still  extant.  [Burnet,  Robertson, 

*  Herbert,  p.  234. 

+  Rym.  Feed.  torn.  xiv.  p.  781,  796. 

Yol.  I.  Part  II.  p 


210  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

-^•1543.  national  animosity  and  rivalry.  He  confined  the 
queen-dowager  and  the  infant-queen,  insulted  the 
ambassador  of  Henry,  and  treated  with  contempt 
the  new  agreement  with  the  English  nation :  the 
timid,  unsteady  regent  he  so  completely  overawed, 
that  he  persuaded  him  not  only  to  renounce  the 

Arran  ab-  English  alliance,*  but  publicly  to  abjure  the  Pro- 

iiircs  Pro-  i  •  i  •    *        •  * 

l   t    .      testant  doctrines,  and  to  ioin  in   a  most  active 
testant-  J 

ism.         persecution  of  his  late  brethren  in  the  gospel. 

The  versatility  of  Arran  proved  fatal  to  the  in- 
terest of  Matthew,  Earl  of  Lenox,  an  accomplish- 
ed young  nobleman,  nearly  [2]  related  to  the 
crown  of  Scotland.      The  cardinal  had  invited 
him  from  France  that  he  might  oppose  him  to 
the  interest  of  the  regent ;   but,   as  he   had  now 
found  in  Arran  a  suppleness  equal  to  his  wishes, 
he  neglected  the  new-comer  as  unnecessary  to 
Lenox       his  designs:  Lenox,  who  felt  the  insult, employed 
ecj  flies  t0  the  money  which  he  had  received  from  France, 
England.  for  other  purposes,  in  raising  troops;  and,  by  the 

celeritv 


NOTES. 


[2]  Arran  and  Lenox  claimed  by  descent  from  the  princess 
Mary,  daughter  of  James  II.  and  wife  to  James,  Lord  Ha- 
milton; to  whom  they  both  were  grandsons:  but,  as  the 
legitimacy  of  Arran  depended  on  a  divorce  which  his  father 
had  obtained  from  a  pope  against  Elizabeth  Home,  a  former 
wife,  the  subtle  cardinal  easily  persuaded  him  how  much  it 
was  his  interest  to  support  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  all  her 
decrees.  [Craufurd's  Peerage. 

*  Sadleir's  Letters,  p.  339,  356. 


Chap.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.         civil  and  military.  211 

celerity  of  his  motions,  had  nearly  surprized  the  A.  D. 1543. 
cardinal  and  the  royal  family;  but  suffering  him- 
self to  be  deluded  by  the  deceitful  promises  of 
Beatoun,  he  found  their  accomplishment  delayed 
until  his  money  was  gone,  and  his  soldiers  for  want 
of  pay  had  quitted  him.     He  had  now  no  course     1544 
left  but  to  seek  refuge  with  the  English  forces  The  Eng. 
which  Henry,  making  policy  give  way  to  re-  vacje 
sentment,  had  sent  to  *  revenge  the  capricious  Scotland. 
conduct  of  the  Scottish  administration.     Lenox 
was  received  with  open  arms,  and  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet Douglas,  niece  to  the  king,  given  to  him 
in  marriage  ;  although  the  steady  patriotism  of  his 
dependents  had  prevented  him  from  delivering  up 
Dunbar  ton  to  England,  as  he  had  engaged  to  do. 

The  ravages  which  the  English  army  made  in  xheir  ra- 
a  surprized  and  defenceless  country,  have  already  vaSes« 
been  told  in  a  former  division  ;  and  although  it  is 
frequently  necessary,  in  writing  the  history  of 
the  sister  kingdoms,  to  repeat  many  circumstan- 
ces, these  are  the  events  one  would  least  choose 
to  dwell  upon. 

Suffice  it  then  to  say,  that  the  troops  of  Henry, 
having;  reduced  to  ashes  Edinburgh  and  Leith, 
with  villages,  castles,  Sec.  without  number,  retired 
to  the  English  borders  after  a  most  inhuman  cam- 
paign, t  which  had  added  little  to  his  dominions, 

but 


*  Holingshed,  p.  961. 

*  Hall,  p.  258.     Holingshed,  p.  963. 

P  2. 


212  HISTORY    OF    CHEAT    BRITAIN.  Book  Vlf . 

a.d.  1544.  bU£  naci  neariy  united  the  Scots  in  a  general  de- 
The  Scots  testation  of  any  connection  with  a  prince  who 
lmutec     C0llic{  resort  to  so  '  coarse  a  method  of  wooing;.' 

but  not  ° 

subdued.  The  war  was  carried  on  during  the  next  two 
'  years  in  the  same  destructive  manner  by  the  im- 
politic Henry,  and  with  the  same  fatal  indolence 
on  the  part  of  Scotland:  once,  indeed,  an  Eng- 
lish detachment  under  Sir  Ralph  Evers  was  de- 
feated with  the  loss  of  1000  men  ;:  by  Norman 
Leslie,  a  gallant  par'tizan,  son  to  the  Lord  Rothes ; 
and  a  strong  body  of  French  troops  under  Des 
The  Lorges  landing  in  Scotland  at  that  period,  seemed 

French  to  promise  considerable  aid  to  the  cardinal's  par- 
land.  ty;  but  that  insolent  and  brutal  priest  found  means 
to  affront  the  commander  (whom  he  disliked)  so 
grossly,  that  he  never  would  afterwards  agree  to 
an  interview,  even  for  the  most  necessary  consul- 
tations concerning  the  war.  This  dispute,  and 
the  extreme  inexperience  of  the  regent  and  of 
the  cardinal  in  military  operations,  exposed  the 
country  to  new  and  ruinous  inroads  ;  but  no  great 
154.6.  event  occurred  before  the  month  of  June,  1546, 
when  the  magnanimity  of  Francis  I.  of  France, 

e?iC^       procured  a  peace  for  his  faithful  allies  at  his  own 

with  t*ng-  l  l 

land.        cost ;  +  for  no  other  motive  could  have  probably- 
induced  him  to  lay  down  his  arms  while  Boulogne 
was  in  the  power  of  England.     But  this  is  a  soli- 
tary 


*  Buchanan,  lib.  xv. 
i  Herbert,  p.  255.     Ryra.  Feed.  torn.  xv.  p.  9** 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  t.  civil  and  military.  215 

tary  instance  of  good  faith  in  a  nation  for  whose  A.  D.  1516. 
cause  Scotland  had  exerted  unremitted  valor,  and 
suffered  innumerable  hardships,  during  a  series 
of  three  hundred  years. 

Even  this  peace  never  came  to  effect ;   for  thelneffeo 
death  of  Francis  falling  out  precisely  at  that  peri- 
od, his  successor  refused  to  ratify  the  agreement. 

Before  the  final  settling  of  this  important  treaty, 

the  imperious  and  inhuman  Beatoun  met  the  fate 

he  had  long  merited  ;:;:   and  the  castle  of  St.  An- Death  of 

drew's,  in  which  the  cardinal  had  fallen,  was  de-  -o^t 

Beatoun. 

fended  for  a  considerable  time,  by  those  who  had 
slain  him,  against  the  whole  military  force  [3]  of 
Scotland.  These  valiant  assassins  were  supplied 
from  time  to  time,  by  sea,  with  money,  arms,  and 
provisions,  from  the  English  king;  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  the  Scottish  regent  was  cautious  of 
driving  them  to  despair,  as  his  son,  whom  the 
cardinal  had  kept  near  him  as  a  kind  of  hostage, 
was  now  in  their  power. 

But  at  the  crisis  when  they  expected  to  be  re^ 
lieved  by  Henry,  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army,    1547. 

that 


NOTES. 

[3]  The  whole  train  which  the  regent  could  bring  against 
the  castle,  seems  to  have  consisted  of  only  two  battering  can- 
non,named  '  Crook-mow  and  Dumb  Meg.'  [Lindsay. 

The  battle  at  Flodden  had  deprived  Scotland  of  her  finest 
pieces  of  ordnance,  and  the  confusion  ol  the  succeeding  mino- 
rity had  given  no  leisure  for  reparation. 

»  Burnet's  Reformation,  vol.  i.  p.  332.     B:ichanan,  lib.  xv, 


214  HISTORY   OF   GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

f*P"^£^'  that  active  and  impetuous  monarch  breathed  his 
last ;  and  the  necessary  attention  to  the  ceremo- 
nials of  his  sons  accession,  prevented  the  imme- 
diate march  of  the   English  army,   and  gave  time 
for  Henry  II.  of  France  to  send  Leon  Strozzi,  a 
veteran  officer,  with  troops  and  artillery,  who  soon 
St.  An-     reduced  the  conspirators  to  extremities.     They 
drew  s      insisted,  however,  on  the  most  honorable  terms; 
taken.        their  lives  and  goods  to  be  safe,   and   themselves 
to  be  treated  as  prisoners  of  war  in  France.    The 
castle  was  the  only  sufferer ;  it  was  razed  to  the 
ground  as  having  been  the  scene  of  a  cardinal's 
murther. 
English        An  invasion  of  the  north  by  the    Protector  of 
and  its  '  England,*   came    too  late  to  save   the  tenants  of 
conse-       the  castle.    We  have  already  seen  in  the  English 
'•  history  the  event  of  that  invasion,   and  how  the 
army  of  the   Duke   of    Somerset,    after  having 
escaped  from  extreme  danger  merely  by  the  inex- 
perience of  the  Scottish  regent,  gained  the  battle 
pf  Pinkie,  (or  Musselburgh)  and  in  consequence 
had  the  whole  country  at  discretion. 

How   the   Protector   lost  these  advantages  by 
the  turbulent  state  of  affairs  at  home,  which  obli<r- 

J  CD 

ed  him  to  return  southwards  without  taking  the 
necessary  measures  to  secure  a  port  where  succors 
might  be  landed  for  the  troops  which  were  left 

in 


*  Holfngshed,  p.  D80.     Hayward,  p,  279. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §.  i.  civil  and  military.  215 

in  garrison  at  Haddington,  8cc.  has  been  already  A-r>,154r- 
related.  It  is  only  necessary  to  say,  that  the 
wayward  star  which  directed  the  fortune  of  Eng- 
land at  this  period,  turned  even  her  brightest  suc- 
cesses into  misfortunes;  and  that  it  was  the  terror 
consequent  to  the  loss  of  the  battle  of  Pinkie, 
which  hurried  on  the  Scots  to  the  fatal  plan  of 
delivering  their  infant  queen  into  the  hands  of 
the  French.  This  measure  was  steadily  opposed  Mary  sent 
by  a  moderate  party,  who  foresaw  in  the  measure,  1548. 
dependence  on  France,  ruin  to  the  reformed,  and 
perpetual  war  with  England.  But  the  interest  of 
the  queen  dowager,  (who  was  sister  to  the  Duke 
of  Guise)  of  the  regent,  who  was  promised  a  pen- 
sion and  the  French  dukedom  of  Chatelherault, 
and  of  the  clergy,  who  dreaded  the  religion  as 
much  as  the  politics  of  England,  overpowered  the 
voice  of  reason,  and  young  Mary  embarked  for 
France,  the  destined  spouse  of  the  Dauphin. 
She  was  received  with  transport  at  that  elegant 
court  where  Catharine  di  Medicis  presided;  and 
an  education  allotted  to  her,  which,  if  it  did  not 
guard  the  purity  of  her  infant  mind,  most  cer- 
tainly added  every  possible  grace  and  accom- 
plishment to  her  person. 

Mean  while  Henry  II.  of  France,  grateful  for 
the  1  boon  he  had  received,  sent  Desse,  a  favorite 
general,  with  a  strong  auxiliary  corps,  to  assist  in 
driving  the  English  from  their  acquisitions  in 
Scotland.  The  new  commander  was  not  fortu- 
3  nate ; 


•216  UISJORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.1548.  na[e  .  j^  besieged  Haddington,*  a  fort  which  in- 
commoded the  capital,  in  vain.  He  made  in- 
deed, a  plundering  inroad  into  England  with 
some  success;  [4]  but  on  his  return  to  Edinburgh, 
French  ^e  s0  ^ar  countenanced  the  natural  insolence  of 
insolence,  his  countrymen,  that,  in  a  trifling  debate  about 
quarters,  his  soldiers  took  up  anus  and  slew  Ha- 
milton, Provost  of  Edinburgh,  a  veteran  officer, 
and  his  son ;  besides  several  citizens  of  distinc- 
tion who  interposed  in  the  fray.  For  this  teme- 
rity Desse  was  recalled  ;  and  De  Thennes,  a  man 
of  a  more  conciliating  disposition,  was  sent  to 
Scotland  in  his  room  :  with  him  arrived  Mont- 
luc  Bishop  of  Valence,  who  was  appointed  by 
the  regent  Chancellor  of  the  kingdom;  but  was 
soon  frighted  from  his  office  by  the  unconcealed 
signs  of  disgust  which  the  fierce,  unpolished 
Scots  scrupled  not  to  afford  him,  and  returned  in 
haste  to  his  own  country.  [5] 

De 


NOTES. 

[4]  A  high-spirited  English  priest  of  Northumberland,  vex- 
ed to  the  soul  at  seeing  these  depredations  carried  on  with  im- 
punity, and  himself  a  captive,  threw  himself  on  the  ground, 
refused  meat  and  drink,  kept  his  eyes  resolutely  shut,  and  died. 
This  is  said  to  have  astonished  the  French  beyond  measure. 

[Hist,  of  Reformation. 

[5]  Read  Melyill's  Memoirs  for  a  very  laughable  tale  of  the 
Bishop  of  Valence's  reception  by  O'Dogherty,  a  hospitahle  sa- 
vage, at  Loch  Foyle  in  Ireland,  on  his  return  to  France.  And  of 
the  laudable  pains  taken  by  two  friars  to  provide  him  with  a 
f  harlot'  that  could  speak  English. 

•l  Flolingshed,  p.  995.     Buchanan,  lib.  xv. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  217 

De  Thermes,  taking  advantage  of  the  Insur-  AJfc is** 
rections  in  England,  and  the  divisions  in  its  ca- 
binet,  which  prevented  any  military  exertions, 
reduced  Broughty  castle  ;  and  obliged  the  garri- 
son to  evacuate  the  fortress  of  Haddington.*  In 
these  enterprizes,  he  found  no  affectionate  aid 
from  the  natives ;  that  insolence  with  which  the 
French  have  ever  been  used  to  behave  to  foreign 
nations,  had  already  soured  the  irritable  temper 
£>f  their  antient  allies,  and  there  were  few  among 
the  Scots  who  did  not  already  wish  the  fatal  voy- 
age of  Mary  recalled. 

A  peace  which  soon  occurred,  +  delivered  Scot-    1550. 
land  from   these  odious  auxiliaries;   but  as   thewjthEng- 
same  predilection  for  French  counsels  appeared  ^anc'* 
among   the, rulers,   and  as  the  sovereign  was  in 
French  hands,  the  independence  of  the  kingdom 
was  no  more.  [6] 

It 


NOTES. 

[6}  A  stronger  proof  of  this  fact  cannot  be  demanded,  than 
the  total  neglect  in  the  articles  of  peace  with  which  Panter,  the 
ambassador  of  Scotland,  who  was  present  at  the  conferences,  is 
treated.  His  name  never  once  occurs  ;  but  the  interests  of 
Scotland  are  undertaken  by  the  commissioners  of  France. 

[Rym.  Fced.  tom.  xv. 

Bitterly  were  the  Scots  reminded  of  this  surrender  of  their 

independence,  when,    on  the   Master   of  Erskine's  application 

to  Edward   VI.  for  an  explanation  of  some  part  of  the   treaty 

relative 
*  Rym.  Feed.  tom.  xv.  p.  25.5,  273. 
4-  Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  351. 


£18  HISTORY    OF    GREAT     BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1550.      It  was  now  that  the  ambition,    natural   to  the 
house  of  Guise,  and  the  interested  counsels  of  her 

Policy  of  brothers,  excited   the   queen-do  wager  to  aim  at 

the  queen.  ° 

dowager,  the  sole  government  of  Scotland  ;  and  after   a 
journey*  to  France,   [7]   where  proper  measures 
for  this   important  change  were  concerted,  she 
began  her  operations  with  all  the   winning  sub- 
tlety of  her  sex.  She  easily  gained  to  her  side  the 
reformed  party,  (which  was  not  contemptible  in 
1551.    numbers  or  rank)  by  promising  a  toleration  ;  but 
it  was  the  regent  himself  with  whom  she  found 
most  need  to  employ  her  address  ;  she  corrupted, 
however,  two  of  his  most  intimate  counsellors, 
Panter,  Bishop  of  Ross,  and  Sir  Robert  Carnegie  ; 
Arran's     and,  by  their  representations,  dazzled  his  unsteady 
„pco       "  mind  with  the  view  of  vast  advantages  from  the 
court  of  France  ;+  a  pension  of  12,000  crowns 

for 


NOTES, 
relative  to  the  borders,  it  was   answered,  'that   all   such  pro- 
ceedings must  pass   through  the  medium  of  the  French  king's 
ministers;  "and  we  shall  accordingly  make  answer  to  him,  with 
whom  the  treaty  has  been  concluded,  and  not  with  you." 

[Rym.  Fced.  TOM.  XV. 
[7]  See  in  Bishop  Leslie's   History,    a  long  and  curious  ac- 
count of  the  reception  given  by  Edward  VI.  of  England  to  Mary 
of  Guise   on  her  return,    and  of  the  very  interesting  conversa- 
tion between  them,  concerning  the  marriage  of  the  young  queen. 
The  great  politeness,  and  the  total  want  of  sincerity  on  each 
side,  might  have  suited  a  fashionable  interview  of  modern  times. 
*  Leslie,  lib,  x.  p.  413.       Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  355. 
-f  Buchanan,  lib.  xv.     Leslie,  lib.  x.  p.  410, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §.  I.  civil  and  military.  219 

for  himself;  and  for  his  son,  the  command  of  the  A.D.  1551. 
Scottish  guards.     Besides  this,  she  offered  peer- 
ages in  Scotland  for  all  his  relations. 

A  few  menaces  artfully  thrown  in,  joined  in  van- 
quishing the  stability  of  Arran,  and  he  made  little 
difficulty  of  promising  to  yield  up  the  regency  to 
the  adroit  tempter  :  but  his  natural  brother,  the  1552. 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  a  licentious  and  un- 
principled prelate,  yet  clear-sighted  and  resolute, 
recovering  from  a  dangerous  illness[8]  which  had 
kept  him  at  a  distance  during  the  negotiation,  in-  1553. 
spired  him  with  other  thoughts,  made  him  forfeit 
his  engagements,  and  during  two  years  rendered 
the  attempt  fruitless  ;  nor  was  it,  at  last,  without 
strong  remonstrances  from  France,  a  powerful  in- 
terposition of  the  Protestant  lords,  and  even  the  in- 
terference 


NOTES. 


[8]  That  prelate  had  been  recovered  from  a  disease  which 
had  brought  him  to  the  point  of  death  by  Jerome  Cardan, 
a  wild  philosopher,  who,  from  having  studied  the  powers  of 
nature  with  an  attention  uncommon  in  his  time,  was  re- 
puted a  magician,  and  was  not  averse  from  the  charge.  He 
received  from  the  archbishop  a  reward  of  1,800  crowns.  It 
was  Cardan,  of  whom  it  is  told,  that  a  friend  observing  him 
musing,  and  making  most  extraordinary  grimaces,  asked  him 
the  reason  :  '  I  am  endeavoring,'  replied  the  sage,  '  to  form 
my  face  into  the  exact  resemblance  of  him  who  is  to  judge 
a  cause  of  mine,  that  I  may  also  assimilate  my  sensations  to 
his,  and  so  dive  into  his  sentiments.'  He  died  of  volun- 
tary hunger  in  1576,  that  he  might  fulfil  a  prediction  of  his 
own  as  to  the  time  of  his  decease.  [Dict.  Hist.  kc. 


220  HISTORY    OF    GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

V"?"*^'  terference  of  the  young  queen,  (now  almost  twelve 

years   of  age)  that   Arran  could   be   brought  to 

Mary  of    consent  that  Mary  of  Guise,  the  queen-dowager, 

Guise       should  be  invested  with  the  complete  dignity  and 
gains  the  .  ,  °       J 

regency,    power  of  the  Scottish  regency." 

During  this  period,  the  sister-nations  were  in  a 
state  of  peace,  except  on  the  borders[9]  and  in 
the  Channel,  where  Edmonstone,  a  Scot,  who  had 
committed  numberless  piratical  depredations,  Avas 
taken  by  the  English,  and  only  saved  from  exe- 
cution by  the  powerful  mediation  of  the  French 
administration. 
1554.  The  manners  of  the  Scots  (at  this  period  more 

than  commonly [lo]  turbulent)  needed  to  be  re- 
gulate^ 


NOTES. 

[0]  In  the  English  council-books,  at  this  period,  particu- 
lar directions  are  given  to  the  border  commanders  to  protect 
the  Greames.  This  clan,  not  acknowleged  either  by  Eng- 
land or  Scotland,  seems  to  have  wandered  like  a  horde  of 
Tartars,  and  to  have  sided  with  each  sister-nation  by  turns, 
Some  antiquaries  have  thought  them  a  remnant  of  the  Meatae. 
James  I.  of  Great  Britain  took  measures,  at  the  beginning  of 
his  reign,  utterly  to  annihilate  these  hereditary  pillagers. 

[Bonder   History. 

[10]  In  '  Lesleus  de  Origine,'  &x.  may  be  found  nume- 
rous instances  of  cool,  deliberate  murthers  committed  by 
divers  of  the  Scots  nobility  at  this  juncture ;  concerning  none 
of  which  there  seems  to  have  been  any  notice  taken  by  go- 
vernment. The  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's  and  the  Earl 
of  Huntley  were  notorious  among  these  titled  assassins.  The 
latter  on  suspicion  only  of  a  private  injury,  seized  William 
Mac  Intosh,  the  head  of  a  powerful  clan,  and  of  his  own  au- 
thority struck  off  his  head.  [Uui  Supim. 
*  Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  357. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  I.  CIVIL   AND    MILITARY.  221 

srulated  by  a  strong;  and  even  hand.     Such  was^-D«155^ 

not  that  of  the  new-appointed  regent.     The  love  Conduct 

of  her  native  country's  interest,  and  an  unlimited  oi  t!lK 
.         r  .  regent. 

devotement  to  the  will  of  her  relations,  were  the 

chief  features  in  her  character  ;  and  these  quali- 
ties, amiable  in  themselves,  became,  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  dowager-queen,  the  bane  of  her  go- 
vernment. Blindly  obeying  the  mandates  sent  155r 
from  France,  she  bestowed  the  first  places  in  the 
state  on  French  noblemen  ;  and  thus  at  once  made 
herself  and  her  country,  the  objects  of  Scottish 
hatred." 

A  war  now  breaking;  out  between  Eno-land  and 
France,  the  regent  was  directed  by  the  French 
cabinet  to  raise  a  land-tax,  which  might  enable  Project  «f 
her  to  keep  in  pay  a  body  of  disciplined  troops, 
sufficient  to  cause  an  important  diversion  on  the 
English  border.  Mary  of  Guise,  however,  pro- 
ceeded no  farther  on  this  scheme,  than  to  propose 
that  every  landed  estate  should  be  registered  ;  for 
the  very  intimation  of  herdesign  had  nearly  caused 
a  revolt.  Three  hundred  of  the  lesser  barons,  or 
'  lairds,'  boldly  remonstrated  against  a  plan  which 
affected  their  minds,  as  unconstitutional,  unneces- 
sary, and  conducive  to  slavery  :  and  they  express- 
ed themselves  as  more  uneasy  at  the  thoughts 
of  establishing  stipendiary  soldiers,  than  at  raising 

the 


a  land- 
tax. 


»  Leslie,  lib.  v.  p.  521.     Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  3^7, 


222  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^1^!^/  ^ie  ^unc^  to  P'tly  them.      The  prudent  regent  in- 
stantly gave  way,  and  the  odium  of  the  intention 
fell  on  the  foreign  counsellors.* 
r  Mary  had  better  success  in  her  next  enterprize ; 

that  of  stirring  up  a  war  between  the  sister-king- 
doms. She  found,  indeed,  the  nation  unwilling 
to  begin  the  contest ;  but  here  she  exerted  her 
talents,  and  artfully,  by  fortifying  a  post  near  Ber- 
wick, provoked  an  attack  from  the  English  gar- 
rison ;  an  incident  which,  although  justifiable  by 
the  list  treaty,  yet  failed  not  to  rouze  the  animo- 

F  o-l  Wf?  *  s'ty  °f  the  Scots.  An  army  was  straightway  raised 
and  marched  to  the  borders  ;  but  although  D'Oy- 
sel,  who  led  the  French  auxiliaries,  pushed  for- 
ward, crossed  the  Tweed  and  besieged  the  often- 
disputed  castle  of  Werk,  he  found  little  hope  of 
support  from  his  northern  allies.  The  folly  of 
rushing  uninjured  into  a  destructive  war,  and  that 
merely  to  promote  the  interest  of  a  foreign  nation, 
had  again  presented  itself  to  their  minds.  They 
retreated  from  the  Tweed,  and  the  army  disband- 
ed ;  nor  (except  a  few  skirmishes,  and  the  usual 
border-plimderings[l  l])  did  the  whole  war  afford 
any  event  worth  recording. 

It 


NOTES. 

[11]  At  one  of  the  meetings  held  on  the  borders, 
A.  D.  1555,  complaints  were  made  on  each  side  of  more  than 
a  thousand  murthers,  rapes,  and  robberies  committed.  The 
Lord    Dacres,     an  old    and    turbulent   baron,   protected    the 

Greames 
*  Buchanan,  lib.  xvi.     Leslie,  1.  x. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  223 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  regent,  to  please  A/^*  ^} 
the  reformed   party,  (which  grateful  for  her  tacit 
toleration   had   not  opposed  her  late  measures) 
recalled  to  their  country  and  estates  the  long- 
exiled  conspirators   against   Cardinal   Beatoun.*  -  ., 

,  .  ,  .  Exile?  re- 

Norman  Leslie,  their  chief,  had   fallen   in   bat-  called. 

tle;[l2]  but  William  Kirkaldy,  laird  of  Grange, 
survived  to  shine  in  the  annals  of  Scotland.  She 
then  turned  her  thoughts  to  the  establishment  of 
her  authority,  which,  in  the  conduct  of  the  Eng- 
lish war,  she  had  found  to  be  trivial  and  ill-sup- 
ported. The  completion  of  her -daughter's  union 
with  the  dauphin,  promised  to  form  her  most  na- 
tural and  firmest  bulwark  ;  and  to  expedite  that 
union,  was  the  point  in  which  her  wishes  cen- 
tered. 

To  a  marriage  which  conferred  a  potent  king-  Dissen- 


dom  on  the  bridegroom,  even  setting-  aside  the  ~ 

o  '  o  jp  ranee 


tions  in 
charms 


NOTES. 


Greames  and  the  Armstrongs,  and  encouraged  them  in  their 
favorite  employment,  pillage ;  nor  could  the  menaces  of  the 
English  or  the  Scottish  Mary  reduce  him  to  order. 

[Border  History. 
[12]  Norman  Leslie  had  been  protected  and  pensioned  by 
Edward  VI.  but  at  the  accession  of  Mary  he  was  driven  from 
the  kingdom ;  even  the  arrears  of  his  pension  were  denied 
him:  '  I  see  not,'  said  the  old  Duke  of  Norfolk  at  the  council- 
board,  '  why  a  Catholic  prince  should  maintain  the  assassin  of 
a  cardinal.'  Leslie  repaired  to  France,  where  he  was  placed 
high  in  the  military  line,  and  after  distinguishing  his  valor, 
fell  at  the  battle  of  Rend,  A.  D.  155 1. 

[Lindsay,  Melyill. 
*■  Buchanan,  lib.  kyj. 


224  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

a:d.i557.  charms  of  the  lady  (indisputably,  the  greatest 
beauty  in  Europe)  therecould,  one  might  presume, 
be  no  objection.  Yet  there  were  not  wanting  those 
counsellors  in  the  French  cabinet,  who  hesitated 
as  to  the  policy  of  the  measure.  At  the  head  of 
these  was  the  celebrated  constable  Anne  de  Mont- 
morenci.  He  urged  the  certainty  of  a  perpetual 
war  with  England,  as  the  consequence  of  the  pro- 
posed connection  :  and  the  extreme  fierceness  of 
the  Scots,  which  would  never  be  brought  to  obey 
the  rule  of  an  absent  monarch  ;  and  he  rather 
wished  Mary  to  wed  some  French  prince  of  the 
blood  than  the  king  himself.  Probably  envy  at 
the  fortunate  house  of  Lorrain  had  more  share  than 
policy  in  this  advice  ;  yet,  as  his  influence  was  con- 
siderable, his  being  made  a  prisoner  by  the  Ger- 
mans at  the  battle  of  St.  Quintin  facilitated  the 
marriage  ;  and  the  ardor  of  the  young  king,  en- 
couraged by  the  counsels  of  the  Duke  of  Guise, 
having  surmounted  every  obstacle,  it  was  deter- 
mined that  the  wedding  should  be  celebrated 
without  delay. 

Nine    commissionersfisl    (mostly  of  the  Pro- 

Scottish    testant  faith)  with  difficulty  reached  the  coast  of 

commis-  France 

sioiiers  at 

Paris.  — ., 

NOTES. 

[13]  The  Archbishop  of  Glasgow;  the  Bishops  of  Ross 
and  of  Orkney:  the  Earls  of  Rothes  and  Cassilis  ;  the  Lords 
Fleming  and  Seatonj  the  Prior  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  John 
Erskine  of  Dun.  [Buchanan,  kc. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND   MILITARY.  2S>5 

France  from  Scotland,  [14]  with  the  conditions  A.D.  155?. 
which  the  nation  and  parliament  had  agreed  to 
demand.  *     Nothing  was  omitted  in  these  which 
could  secure  the  succession  of  the  Scottish  crown 
to  the  Hamilton  family,  in  case  of  Mary's  failure 
of  issue,  and  prevent  their  country,  on  any  event, 
from  becoming  a  province  to  France,  t     To  none 
of  these  cautionary  terms  was  the  least  objection 
raised  by  the  ministers  of  the  French  court ;  every 
requisition  was  unconditionally  granted,  and,  had 
more  been  asked,  it  had  been  the  same.     It  might 
well  be  so;  since,  by  the  blackest  perfidy  ever  ex-  French 
hibited  in  a  civilized  nation,  they  had  provided,  as  Per^X* 
they  imagined,  a  remedy  against  every  concession 
which  they  might  make,  by  persuading  the  infant- 
queen  privately  to  execute  three  deeds.     By  the 
first,  in  case  of  her  having  no  children,  she  gave 
the  realm  of  Scotland  to  her  husband  and  his  heirs; 
by  the  second,  she  thought  fit  to  allow  the  Scots  a 
power  of  redeeming  themselves  and  their  country 
by  paying  to  France  a  vast  sum  of  money;    and, 
by  the  third,  she  protested  against  any  agreement 
which  she  might  sign  at  her  marriage  to  please 

her 


NOTES. 

[141  The  voyage  was  ill-omened;  a  violent  storm  separated 

the  fleet,  and  two  of  the  ships  perished.     From  these  it  seems, 

by  Buchanan's   account,  that   two  of  the  commissioners  were 

the  only  persons  saved.  [Lib.  xvi. 

*  Leslie,  lib.  x.  p.  533.         +  Keith's  Appendix,  p.  13. 

Vol.  I.  Part  I.  o. 


32fi  .ftrSTQUY   OP  GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^i!S  ^ier  suWects>  as  nu^  anc*  v0*d.  *  It  may  be  easily 
supposed,  that  this  dishonorable  act  was  kept  as  a 
profound  secret.  The  king  and  the  dauphin,  con- 
scious of  the  fallacy,  ratified  the  demand  of  Scot- 
land with  the  most  solemn  oaths  ;  and  the  mar- 
Marriage  riage,  introduced  by  the  most  gross  perjury,  was- 
e  Quten  ce[eDmted  with  unexampled  splendor  andfestivi- 
the  Dau-  ty ;  but  scarcely  were  the  marriage  ceremonies 
performed,  ere  the  crown  and  regalia  of  Scotland 
were  demanded  of  the  commissioners,  that  the 
dauphin  might  be  crowned  king  of  Scotland. 
The  Scots  denied  their  having  the  regalia  or  any 
power  to  bestow  them  ;  and  resisted  with  proper 
resentment  the  proposal  of  signing  a  promise  to 
support  such  a  demand  when  it  came  before  the 
parliament.  They  then  departed  from  Paris ;  but 
if  their  voyage  to  France  had  been  unfortunate, 
their  return  was  much  more  fatal :  Four  of  the 
commissioners  died,  with  many  of  their  attend- 
ants, before  they  took  shipping  ;  and  a  fifth,  Lord 
James  Stuart,  the  queen's  illigetimate  brother, 
narrowly  escaped  with  his  life. 

These  events  were  naturally  attributed  by  the 
Scots  to  the  effect  of  poison  ;  nor  did  the  loose 
morals  of  the  Lorrain  family,  and  their  hatred  of 
the  commissioners,  as  inimical  to  the  French  in- 
terest and  to  the  Roman  Catholic  cause,  render 
the  supposition  at  all  improbable. 

The 


*  Keith,  p,  73.     Corps  Diplomat,  tern.  v.  p.  21, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.         civil  and  military.  227 

The  court  of  France,  not  discouraged  by  the  ill  A^D.1558; 
success  of  its  attempt  on  the  commissioners,  still 
coveted  the  crown  (styled  Matrimonial)  of  Scot- 
land. The  regent  was  appointed  to  manage  the 
affair ;  and  she,  with  her  usual  address,  persuaded 
the  Scottish  parliament  to  conform  to  the  dauphin's 
wish.  The  house  of  Hamilton,  with  the  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrew's,  in  vain  resisted  the  mea- 
sure ;  and  Arran,  whose  claim  to  the  succession 
it  obliquely  attacked,  entered  a  solemn  protest 
.against  it.  *  But  while  these,  the  most  powerful  of 
the  Roman  Gatholic  party,  opposed  the  wishes  of 
the  French,  the  Protestants,  lulled  to  acquiescence 
by  the  regent's  dissimulation,  united  with  her  and 
France  in  this  and  every  other  movement;  and  ac- 
tually agreed  that  the  two  most  popular  and  pow- 
erful men  of  their  party,  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  and 
the  Lord  James  Stuart,  Prior  of  St.  Andrew's, 
should  carry  the  crown  to  the  husband  of  Mary.  The  Dan- 
The  accession  of  Elizabeth  to  the  throne  of  Eng-  ta;ns  tfie 
land,  at  this  period,  sreatly  influenced  the  reli-  crown 

ill*  r  n  tt  i  matrimo- 

gion  and  the  policy  ol  Europe.  Her  character  n;ai  0f 
for  firmness,  prudence,  and  enterprize,  soon  be-  Scotland, 
came  the  theme  of  every  tongue.  To  her  the 
Protestants  of  Scotland,  a  numerous  and  power- 
ful body,  had  very  soon  occasion  to  apply  for  pro- 
tection. Policy  had  hitherto  restrained  the  regent 
from  shewing  that  detestation  of  their  religion  na- 

q,  2  tural 

■■—■—■■I 

"  Keith,  p.  7§» 


2^S  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vll. 

t^Z  tura*  to  ^er  fam^y-  But,  notwithstanding  the  ex- 
treme and  cautious  regularity  of  their  conduct, 
they  had  lately  been  persecuted  by  the  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrew's,  [15]  and  by  the  convocation;* 

and  now  a  new  and  on-eater  storm  menaced  their 
1559.  ° 

safety.     The  regent,  who  for  her  own  ends   had 

shielded  them  from  the  wrath  of  the  clergy,  and 
had  even  allowed  them  a  tacit  permission  to  wor- 
ship God  in  their  own  way,  having  gained  the 
rank  and  power  for  which  she  had  panted,  forgot 
the  steps  by  which  she  had  climbed  to  such  a 
height;  and  listening  to  the  violent  counsels  (or 
rather  directions)  of  her  brethren  in  France,  +■ 
Mary  of    declared  herself  a  foe  to  the  reformed.     Enraged 

se  ,     at  the  public  celebration  of  the  Protestant  worship 
treats  the  r  r 

Protes-  at  Perth,  she  ordered  the  ministers  of  that  com- 
khidly111"  1Iumion,  throughout  the  realm,  to  repair  to  Stir 
ling  and  take  their  trials.  They  obeyed  the  sum- 
mons and  advanced  towards  the  place  ;  but  ac- 
companied by  such  numbers  of  friends,  that  the 
terrified  regent  intreated  John  Erskine,  of  Dun, 
one  of  their  own  flock,  to  meet  them,  and  dis- 
perse the  tremendous  assemblage.  The  interest  of 

Erskine 


NOTES. 

[15]  It  was  on  the  head  of  a  decrepit  priest,  aged  82,  named 
Walter  Mills,  that  the  ill-judged  zeal  of  the  prelate  was  vent- 
ed :  'And  the  stake  at  which  he  expired,'  says  a  modern  histo- 
rian, '  proved  to  be  the  funeral  pile  of  the  Romish  religion 
in  Scotland.' 

■■■  Keith,  p.  81 .  "  f  Melvill,  p.  48. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  t.         civil  and  military.  229 

jErskine  prevailed,  and  the  venerable  pastors dis-  ^D.1559. 

missed  their  supporters,  and  returned  home  ;  but 

the  regent,  when  delivered  from  her  fears,  forgot 

her  word,  and  pronounced  the  preachers  outlaws, 

for  not  appearing  to  be  tried  at  the  day  she  had 

appointed. 

The  stern  virtue  of  Erskine  could  not  endure  Riots  at 
a  court  so  void  of  honor.     He  hasted  to  Perth,    ert  " 
and,  seconded  by  the  celebrated  John  Knox,  [iG] 

he 


NOTES. 


[16]  John  Knox  was  born  in  Scotland,  A.  D.  1515,  and 
was  obliged  to  quit  his  country  early  in  life  for  the  liberal  and 
controversial  turn  of  his  opinions.  In  England  Edward  VI. 
would  have  made  him  a  bishop,  but  he  refused  the  offered 
see  with  some  indignation.  When  Cardinal  Beatoun  was  slain, 
Knox  hasted  to  join  the  conspirators,  admonish  them,  and  en- 
courage their  resistance.  When  the  castle  was  taken  he  fled 
for  a  while,  but  only  to  return  with  double  vigor.  At  Perth 
he  incited  the  people  to  the  most  violent  outrages  against 
crosses,  images,  and  edifices.  '  Pull  down  their  nests,'  said 
the  harsh  reformer,  '■  and  the  rooks  will  fly  away.'  Yet  he  re- 
strained his  followers  from  blood;  nor,  even  by  way  of  retalia- 
tion, did  a  single  man  of  the  Roman  Catholic  party  lose  his 
life  for  his  religion,  if  we  except  the  cardinal,  who  fell  as  much 
on  account  of  his  despotism  as  of  his  bigotry.  To  a  fierce,  unpo- 
lished race,  like  the  inferior  Scots,  a  stern,  tasteless  apostle  like 
John  Knox,  was,  perhaps,  necessary.  A  book  which  he  penned 
with  great  virulence  against  female  sovereignty,  had  nearly  em- 
broiled him  with  Elizabeth ;  but  being  convinced  that  it  \va* 
only  aimed  at  Mary,  she  forgave  and  protected  him.  The  title 
of  the  book  was,  '  The  first  Blast  of  the  Trumpet  against  the 
monstrous  Regimen  of  Women.' 


•gso 


HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN. 


Book  VIL 


A.  D. 1559. 


The  re- 
gent 
jnarches 
against 
the  re- 
formed. 


Treaties 
repeated- 
ly vio- 
lated. 


he  excited  the  party  to  vengeance.  The  lower 
orders  rushed  to  outrage  and  irresistible  force. 
Not  only  the  gaudy  irappings  of  Popery  were  the 
victims  of  their  zeal,  but  the  solid  habitations  of 
the  monks,  and  their  magnificent  places  of  wor- 
ship *  fell  beneath  their  strokes,  and  lay  in  indis- 
criminate ruin, 

No  sooner  was  this  rising  made  known  to  the 
regent  at  Stirling,  than  she  marched  with  the 
French  auxiliaries,  and  some  regular  Scottish 
bands,  to  the  number  of  nearly  3,000  men  well 
disciplined,  to  avenge  this  insult  on  her  religion. 
But  the  party  of  '  The  Congregation  of  the 
Lord,'  for  so  it  began  to  be  styled,  was  soon  so 
much  reinforced,  particularly  by  the  incredible 
exertions  of  the  Lord  Glencairn,  as  to  exceed  the 
forces  of  Mary  of  Guise  in  strength.  An  agree- 
ment ensued  to  the  advantage  of  the  Protestants  ; 
but  Mary,  as  soon  as  their  troops  were  dispersed* 
violated  every  article.  As  this  breach  of  faith  had 
been  foreseen,  the  lords  of  '  The  Congregation' 
(now  joined  by  Argyle  and  the  Prior  of  St.  An- 
drew's, both  disgusted  by  the  regent's  dishonora- 
ble conduct)  had  concerted  matters  so  as  to  form 
an  immediate  army,  which  obliged  the  regent  to 
retire,  and  even  to  quit  her  capital.  Then  began 
again  the  demolition  of  Popish  magnificence  in, 
almost  every  Scottish   city,   town,  and  hamlet ; 

while 


'  Buchanan,  lib.  xvi. 


Cfe.  I.  Part  II  §.  T.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  231 

while  John  Knox,  now  the  most  admired  preach-  ^P"*^,* 
cr  in   Edinburgh,  triumphed  in  the   storm  his 
hardy  eloquence  had  raised. 

A  quick  reverse  once  more  succeeded.  The 
Protestant  soldiers  began  to  separate  for  want  of 
pay ;  and  the  regent  (who  had  expected  this  event) 
advancing  with  her  regular  bands,  compelled 
the  residue  to  a  treaty,  which  as  usual  [  17]  she 
only  kept  as  far  as  it  suited  her  convenience.  This 
repeated  perfidy,  and  her  visible  design  of  ruling 
despotically  by  means  of  her  French  auxiliaries, 
had,  however,  given  such  disgust  to  her  two  most 
powerful  friends,  Chatelherault  and  Huntley, 
that  they  determined  to  quit  her  party  unless  she 
would  dismiss  these  odious  strangers.* 

The  death  of  the  French  Henry  II.  at  this  pe-  Death 
riod,  by  giving  great  additional  strength  to  the  of  the 
house  of  Lorrain,  robbed  it  of  its  caution.  Mary,  ^ 
the  niece  of  the  Cardinal  of  Lorrain,  and  of  the 

Duke 


NOTES. 

[17]  '  The  promises  of  princes,'  said  the  irritated  French- 
woman, being  thrown  off  her  guard  when  reproached  with 
this  failure,  '  ought  not  to  be  so  precisely  remembered ;  nor 
the  performance  of  them  expected,  unless  when  suitable  to  their 
conveniency.'  [Buchanan. 

Mr.  Hume  seems  to  doubt  the  authority  of  this  tale  of  inso- 
lent perfidy.  '  If,'  says  he,  '  the  papists  have  sometimes 
maintained  that  "  no  faith  was  to  be  kept  with  heretics,"  their 
adversaries  seem  also  to  have  thought,  that  "  no  truth  should 
ke  told  of  idotetors." 

*  Knox,  p.  154. 


232  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

tl^jlS'  Duke  of  Guise,  was  now  Queen  of  France.  By 
direction  of  her  uncles  she  had  assumed  the  royr 
al  arms  and  title  of  England,  and  thus,  with  ex^ 
treme  want  of  policy,  afforded  her  rival  Elizabeth 
a  fair  pretext  for  interfering  in  Scottish  affairs. 
The  system  of  violence  was  consistently  pursued 
in  France  ;  one  thousand  soldiers  were  dispatch- 
ed to  aid  the  regent  of  Scotland  ;  Arran,  the  son 
of  Chatelherault,  with  difficulty  escaped  from 
Paris,  where  his  religion  had  marked  him  as  a 
sacrifice  ;*  and  the  Scottish  regent  was  directed  to 
seize  and  destroy  Argyle,  and  the  Lord  James 
Stuart,  by  any  means  whatever. 

The  unsteady  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  urged 
by  his  irritated  son,  now  joined  the  Lords  of  the 
Congregation,  and  became  their  nominal  chief; 
but  it  was  the  Lord  James  who  was  really  the 
head  of  the  party.  His  spirit  and  address,  joined 
to  great  personal  bravery,  and  a  remarkable  re- 
gularity of  conduct,  rendered  him  exactly  fit  for 
that  station.  Sensible  of  this,  the  artful  regent 
endeavoured  to  undermine  his  popularity,  by 
spreading  reports  that  his  ambition  aimed  at  the 
throne  of  Scotland.  No  accusations  however, 
from  so  suspected  a  source,  could  gain  credit 
among  a  discerning  people. 

Mary  of  Guise  had  now  received  additional 
auxiliaries  from  France;  she  had  also  retained  seve- 
ral 


*  De  Tjiou,  lib.  xxiv.  p.  462, 


Ch.I.  Partll.  §1.  CIVIL   AND   MILITARY.  £33 

ral  bands  of  Scots  in  regular  pay;  and,  depend- a.d.isss. 
ino-  on  her  disciplined  strength,  she  had  avowed-  The  re- 
ly fortified  the  town  and  harbour  of  Leith,  th^tg£tf<v" 
she  might  at  any  time  receive  aid  from  abroad.  Leith. 
On  the  other  hand,  almost   the  whole  body  of 
Scottish   nobility,   (except  the   Lords  Bothwell, 
Seaton,  and  Borthwick  who  joined  the  garrison 
of  Leith,  Morton  who  hesitated,  andErskine  who 
commanded  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh)   were  in 
arms  against  her;  and   Maitland  of  Lethington, 
the  wisest  and  most  politic  of  her  counsellors,  (al- 
thouoh  the  youngest)   had  abandoned  her  party. 
The  Lords  of  the  Congregation,  and  their  new 
allies,  the  Hamiitons,  Gordons,  8cc.  demanded, 
in  terms  not  disrespectful,  that  she  should  send 
back  the  French  auxiliaries,  destroy  the  fortifica- 
tions of  her  new  fortress,   grant  a  toleration,  and 
reform  her  clergy;   and   on  her  refusal  they  so- 
lemnly declared,"  still  protesting  their  loyalty  to 
Mary  their  Queen,  that  she  had  forfeited  the  re- 
gency, and  with  their  numerous,   but  disunited 
and     ill-disciplined,     troops,     surrounded     her 
French  allies  and  herself  in  Leith. 

They  had  here  undertaken  an  enterprize  far 
beyond  their  strength  ;  they  had  valor  enough,  but 
they  had  neither  battering  cannon,  ammunition, 
nor  money  for  their  soldiers'  pay,  except  a  small 
and  irregular  supply  from  England.  Their  men 
grew  mutinous  ;  they  failed  in  one  attack,  and 

lost 


*  Mem.  de  Castelnau,  p.  445. 


€34  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AJDi.1559.  lost  their  few  field-pieces  ;   in  another  they  were 
Routs  the  pushed  back    to   the  gates   of  Edinburgh  ;   and 

Protestant  tnejr   spirits   were   totally    subdued   when    they 

army.  r  *  J 

found  that  the  regent's  friends  had  intercepted*  a 

bag  with  a  thousand  pounds,  which  the  governor 
of  Berwick,  privately  authorized  by  his  sovereign, 
had  sent  to  their  aid.  They  broke  up  the  siege 
with  unmilitary  haste ;  and,  after  having  dis- 
patched the  adroit  Maitland  to  implore  the  pro- 
tection of  Elizabeth,  each  Lord  of  the  Gonere- 
gation  retreated  to  his  own  district,  that  he  might 
recruit  his  force,  and  prolong  a  defensive  war, 
until  better  times  might  arrive  ;  while  John  Knox 
and  Willock,  his  fellow-labourer  in  polemics, 
by  zealous  preaching,  prevented  the  spirit  of  re- 
sistance from  sinking  into  indolence. + 

The  regent  was  not  disposed  to  permit  this 
cautious  plan  to  take  effect ;  a  farther  reinforce- 
ment of  veteran  French  troops  had  arrived  at 
JLeith  ;  from  these,  and  from  her  original  force, 
she  detached  a  strong  party,  which  had  orders  to 
enter  by  the  way  of  Stirling  the  county  of  Fife, 
Invades  the  richest  of  the  Scottish  provinces,  and  the 
Fife.  most  devoted  to  the  Protestant  cause.  To  ravage 
this,  and  to  seize  the  town  and  port  of  St.  An- 
drew's, would  at  once  chastise  her  foes,  and  se- 
cure the  best  harbor  and  the  most  convenient  sta- 
tion for  introducing  forces  into  the  heart  of  Scot- 
land. 

The 


*  Buchanan,  lib.  xvi.  +  Knox,  p.  180. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.         civil  and  military.  235 

The  Lord  James  Stuart  saw  that  all  was  now  at  A.D.1559. 
hazard  ;  and  that,  should  this  enterprize  succeed, 
the  broken  dispirited  friends  of  civil  and  religi- 
ous liberty  in  the  north,  might  probably  never 
again  unite.     To  prevent  this  evil,  he  determin- 
ed, with  about  six  hundred  horse,  to  oppose  the  0f  tjlft 
invaders ;    and,    aided   by    the    Lord   Ruthven, Lord 
Kirkaldie   of   Grange,  and   a  few  more  of  his  smart. 
friends,*  he  exerted  so  much  valor  and  skill,  that, 
by_harrassing  the  enemy's  marches,  and  cuttino- 
off  their  provisions,   he  kept  2,000  veterans  at 
bay  during  more  than  three  weeks  ;  and  thereby 
gave  time  for  the  representations  of  Maitland  to 
operate  on  the  discernment  of  the  spirited, [18] 
but  cautious,   Elizabeth  of  England. 

At  length  the  gallant  defenders  of  their  coun- 
try  were  forced  to  yield  to  the  torrent ;  and  the 
French,  rushing  into  Fife,  laid  waste  the  estates 
of  their  foes ;  [19]  and,  like  a  flood  of  fire  from 

a  volcano, 


NOTES. 

[IS]  Score,  an  agent  of  France,  had  endeavored  to  per- 
suade the  English  queen  that  Chatelherault  was  at  the  same  time 
negotiating  with  her  and  with  the  court  of  France.  The  irritat- 
ed duke,  hearing  this  accusation,  gave  Score  the  lie,  and  offer- 
ed either  to  fight  him  in  person  or  to  give  him  his  choice  among 
one  hundred  of  his  dependents  for  an  antagonist,  each  of  them 
equal  in  birth  and  descent  to  the  calumniating  Frenchman. 

[Buleigh's  Papers. 

[19]  In  particular  the  house  and  village  of  Grange,  be- 
longing to  the  celebrated  William  Kirkaldie,  was  razed  to  the 

foundation; 
*  Knox,  p.  202. 


1560. 


0,36  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN,  Book  VI I, 

A.  d.  1560.  a  volcano,  desolated  a  wide  road  to  the  sea  coast. 
There,  while  spreading  devastation,  and  pursuing 
their  triumphant  march  to  St.  Andrew's,  an  ad- 
vanced party,  having  mounted  a  steep  rock,*  ex- 
claimed with  exultation  that  '  their  friends  were 
succors  come  !'  They  had  indeed  descried  a  fleet  of  large 
arrive.  vessels  not  far  from  the  shore  ;  and,  knowing 
that  the  Marquis  D'Elboeuf  was  on  the  point  of 
sailing  from  France  to  reinforce  them,  they  doubt- 
ed so  little  of  his  approach,  that  they  fired  a  joy- 
ful salute  from  their  artillery,  and  sent  boats  to 
invite  the  newr-comers  to  feast  with  them  on  shore. 
The  return  of  their  messengers  undeceived  them. 
The  ships  were  English;  they  were  commanded 
by  an  experienced  officer  named  Winter,  whose 
instructions,  although  cautiously  worded,  war- 
ranted him  to  relieve  the  Scots  at  any  rate. 

Convinced  of  their  error,  and  dreading  to  be 
intercepted  on  their  return,  the  baffled  French- 
men abandoned  their  enterprize  ;  and,  with  great 
difficulty  and  considerable  loss,  passing  again  by 
Stirling,  rejoined  the  garrison  of  Leith  ;+  wjiile 
Winter,  taking  advantage  of  some  hostilities 
committed  by  the  French,  attacked  their  small 
fleet,  boarded  and  took  their  armed  vessels  and 

store- 


NOTES. 

foundation ;  but   the  gallant  owner  falling  on  the  marauders, 

slew  their  leader,   Captain  L'Abast  and  fifty  of  his  men  on  the 

spot.  [Buchanan; 

*  Buchanan,  lib.  xvi,     +  Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  371. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  |  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  23? 

store-ships,  and  blocked  up  the  harbour  ;  while  A^d.  1560. 
its  garrison  received  the  melancholy  tidings  of  a 
storm  which  had  dispersed,  and  parly  destroyed, 
the  long-expected  fleet  and  land- force  which  had 
been  meant  to  relieve  them. 

An  English  army  now  appeared  on  the  fron- 
tiers of  Scotland,  under  the  Lord  Grey  of  Wil- 
ton. The  commissioners  of  the  Congregation 
repaired  to  Berwick,  where  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 
met  them ;  and  a  treaty  was  concluded,  in  which, 
although  the  interests  of  Scottish  religion  and 
liberty  were  asserted,  great  respect  was  paid  to 
the  Queen  of  Scots  and  her  consort. 

The  English  then  advanced  into  Scotland  and  Siege  of 

T        I 

laid  siege  to  Leith,  whence  the  unfortunate  Mary  ' 
of  Guise  hastily  departed,  and,  entering  Edin- 
burgh, intreated  and  obtained  leave  of  the  Lord 
Erskine  to  take  up  her  residence  in  the  castle. 
That  independent  nobleman  received  her  with 
great  respect  and  equal  caution.  She  languished 
six  weeks  and  died  philosophically,  although 
broken-hearted,  owning  and  lamenting  the  errors 
of  her  administration,  and  conversing  familiarly 
on  religious  subjects  with  the  most  rigid  of  the 

reforming  ministers. [20]* 

The 


NOTES. 


[20]  Mary  of  Guise  might  have  been,  perhaps,  amiable, 
had  she  not  been  driven  by  her  attachment  to  her  own  unprin- 
cipled 
*  Knox.  p.  228. 


43S  HISTORY   OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  BookVIL 

A. p.  igeo.  Xhe  siege  of  Leith  was  now  begun  by  the 
English  and  Scots  conjointly,  and  afforded  a  strik- 
ing example  of  the  advantage  which  valor,  sup- 
ported by  discipline  and  experience,  may  obtain 
over  numbers  gifted  with  mere  personal  courage. 
The  garrison  mocked  their  efforts ;  the  soldiers 
within  were  familiar  with  sieges,  and  repulsed 
every  attack ;  while  the  island  troops,  long  un- 
used to  land-wars, [21]  and  commanded  by  brave 
but  unexperienced  officers,  exposed  themselves 
with  improvident  gallantry,  assaulted  impracti- 
cable breaches,  and  fell  by  hundreds.  Eight 
thousand  soldiers,  on  the  part  of  the  English  and 
Scots,  are  said  to  have  found  their  graves  before 
the  hastily-raised  fortifications  of  Leith. 

Peace  The  garrison,  which  had  for  some  time  sub- 

sisted on  horse-flesh  only,  must  however  have 
yielded,  had  not  a  sudden  treaty,  concluded  at 
Edinburgh  between  England  and  France  (includ- 


with 

France. 


ing 


NOTES. 

sipled  family  into  perjury  and  cruelty.  Yet  what  shall  we  say 
to  her  unfeminine  expression,  when  the  bleeding  body  of  a  lad 
shot  by  her  soldiers  as  he  stood  in  a  balcony  at  Perth  was  brought 
before  her?  '  I  cannot  answer  for  accidents,  but  I  wish  it  had 
been  his  father  !'  [Buchanan. 

[21]  The  English  seamen,  impatient  at  the  tardy  siege, 
had  nearly  persuaded  Winter,  their  admiral,  to  ask  leave  to  at- 
tack the  place  with  his  men  alone.  He  might  have  succeeded; 
for  the  garrison  having,  on  account  of  his  harsh  character,  a 
rooted  dislike  to  the  Lord  Grey,  wished  to  yield  to  Winter. 

[Anon  apud  Guthei?-. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  II. §  i.       civil  and  military.  o^r» 

ing  Scotland)  saved  its  honor.  By  this  peace  A- ry- 156°- 
the  rights  of  Elizabeth  to  the  English  crown  were 
acknowledged,  and  Francis  and  Mary  engaged  to 
lay  aside  for  ever  the  royal  title  and  arms  of  Eng- 
land. The  effects  of  this  treaty  were  instantane- 
ous ;  Leith  was  peaceably  evacuated,  and  not  a 
Frenchman  left  in  Scotland  ;  vyhile  the  troops  of 
Elizabeth,  withdrawing  at  the  same  time,  and  re- 
passing the  borders,  evinced  to  the  world  the  in- 
tegrity, and  disinterestedness  of  her  interference. 
A  parliament  was  now  summoned,  whose  first 
care  was  to  nominate  twenty-four  persons  from 
whom  the  council  of  regency  was  to  be  chosen  ; 
then  the  terms  of  the  late  treaty  were  scrutinized, 
and  the  security  for  the  church  not  being  deemed 
sufficient,  severe  laws,  too  much  savoring  of  that 
spirit  of  persecution  which  had  rendered  Popery 
odious,  were  promulgated  against  the  old  religion. 
A  Presbyterian  government  was  established  in  the 
church,  but  with  the  omission  of  a  proper  provisi- 
on for  the  clergy ;  and  ambassadors  were  dispatch- 
ed to  France  for  a  confirmation  of  the  acts  which 
had  passed.  He  was  received  with  coolness,  and 
failed  of  his  errand ;  while  the  Lords  Morton  and 
Glencairn,  with  Maitland,  who  were  sent  to  thank 
Elizabeth,  and  to  humbly  recommend  the  Lord 
Arran,  presumptive  heir  to  the  crown,  to  her  as 
a  consort,  met  with  no  better  success,  although 
they  were  received  with  much  more  civility.* 

<  The 

*  Keith,  p,  154, 


£40  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlf. 

A.  D.  1560.      The  death  of  the  French  monarch,  the  spouse 
Death  of  of  Mary  Stuart,  which  fell  out  at  this  conjunc- 

Francis     ture   totally  chano-ed  the  face  of  affairs,  and  g-ave 
II.  or  . 

France,     a  new  turn  to  the  politics  of  Europe. 
1561.         It  was  now  the  general  wish  of  the  Scots  to  see 

invited  to  their  queen  among  them  ;  and  Lord  James  Stuart, 

Scotland,  her  brother,  was  sent  by  the  regency  to  announce 
the  request  of  her  people.  He  found  his  beauti- 
ful but  ill-fated  sovereign  driven  from  court  by 
the  neglect  and  apparent  coldness  of  Catharine  di 
Medicis,  the  queen-mother,  who  not  only  hated 
her  arrival,  but  dreaded  the  extreme  attach- 
ment which  her  son  Charles  IX.  professedly  re- 
tained for  his  fair  sister-in-law.  This  gloomy  re- 
verse of  her  late  splendid  state  had  made  her 
think  with  some  pleasure  of  visiting  her  native 
kingdom.  Leslie,  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Ross) 
had  endeavored  to  prejudice  her  against  Lord 
James,  and  to  persuade  her  to  depend  on  the 
Roman  Catholic  interest  alone  ;  but  that  counsel 
was  judged  to  be  too  hazardous.*  She  received 
her  brother  with  affection,  and  instantly  prepared 
for  her  voyage,  which  was  not  altogether  with- 
out hazard,  as  Elizabeth,  disgusted  at  the  Scot- 
tish queen  for  not  totally  abandoning  the  insignia 
of  English  royalty,  had  unkindly  refused  to  grant 

She  quits  her  a  safe  conduct.t 

France  . 

with  re-        It  was  not  without  the  most  poignant  sentiments 
Sret-         of  grief  that  Mary  could  quit  a  polished  court  and 

kingdom 

*  Leslie,  p.  227*  f  Keith,  p.  171. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  I.         civil  and  military.  241 

kingdom,  where,    during  many  years,  she   had  A-D>1561* 
been  treated  with  a  respect  little  inferior  to  ado- 
ration.    Brantome,  who  accompanied  her  in  the 
same  vessel,  has  left  us  a  minute  description  of 
her  anguish. 

As  she  left  the  port  of  Calais  a  vessel  struck 
on  a  rock,  and  perished  in  her  sight.  '  Alas  !' 
said  the  forlorn  queen,  '  what  an  unhappy  augu- 
ry for  my  voyage.'  When  her  galley  had  left 
the  harbor  with  a  fair  wind  she  remained  on  deck, 
leaning  on  the  gunwale  several  hours,  and  in- 
cessantly  repeating,  '  Adieu,  France  !  Adieu, 
France  !'  When  it  grew  dark,  she  lamented,  in 
the  most  affecting  terms,  the  impossibility  of  see- 
ing any  longer  the  coast  she  so  truly  loved.  She 
would  not  quit  the  deck,  insisted  on  having  her 
bed  brought  up  from  the  cabin,  and  an  awning 
stretched  over  it,  and  directed  the  steersman  to 
wake  her  as  soon  as  it  was  light,  if  France  were 
still  in  view.  Chance  favored  her  wishes  ;  her 
beloved  shore  appeared  again  in  the  morn.  The 
queen  raised  herself  from  her  bed,  and  as  the 
land  soon  disappeared  to  her  sight,  she  exclaim- 
ed, '  Adieu,  beloved  France  !  It  is  all  over ! 
Adieu,  dear  France !  Never  shall  I  see  thee  more !' 

Her  voyage   was  not  unprosperous  ;  she  es-  Her  re_ 
caped  the  numerous  squadrons  of  Elizabeth,  and  ception  in 
landed  safely  at  Leith  ;  yet  even  there,  although 
flattered  by  the  acclamations  of  a  people  not  ac- 
customed to   the   presence   of  their   sovereign, 
Mary  met  not  with  a  reception  calculated  to  make 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.         r  her 


444  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Ajx  1561.  lier  forget  the  polished  pleasures  of  the  French 
court.  [22 J  The  Scots  had  not  time,  as  she  came 
suddenly,  to  soften  the  asperity  of  the  views  on 
her  road.  The  stern  John  Knox  preached  against 
the  '  Whore  of  Babylon,  and  the  Antichrist  of 
Rome,'  almost  in  her  hearing ;  her  servants  were 
insulted  as  they  celebrated  mass  in  her  private 
chapel ;  and  the  Lord  James  Stuart  was  forced  to 

interpose, 

NOTES. 

[22]  Mary  could  not  easily  reconcile  herself  to  the  simple 
manners  of  the  Scots.  She  was  by  no  means  pleased  at  the 
little  ponies  (hacquenees  guilledines)  on  which  her  new  attend- 
ant lords  and  ladies  rode;  but,  bursting  into  tears,  compared 
their  ill-accoutered  nags  with  the  pompous  and  showy  steeds 
of  the  French.  Nor,  when  lodged  in  Edinburgh,  was  she 
consoled  by  the  melody  produced  by  a  number  of  vagabonds 
(cinq  au  six  cens  marauts)  who  welcomed  her  by  playing  on  ill- 
tuned  fiddles  and  kits,  and  who  sung  under  her  window  Scot- 
tish psalms,  with  voices  utterly  discordant  to  each  other. 

[Brantome. 

It  is  worth  observing  how  very  materially  the  account  given 
by  John  Knox  of  this  very  serenade  differs  from  that  of  the 
Frenchman. 

'  A  cumpanie  of  most  honest  men,  with  instruments  of  mu- 
sick  and  with  musicians,  gave  their  salutaciouns  at  hir  chamber- 
window.  The  melodie,  as  sche  alleged,  likid  her  weill,  and 
sche  willed  the  same  to  be  continued  some  nychts  after  with 
grit  diligence.' 

Randolph,  Elizabeth's  ambassador,  wrote  to  Cecil  at  this 
time,  speaking  of  the  Scots,  '  I  think  marvellously  of  the 
wisdom  of  Cod,  that  gave  this  unruly,  inconstant,  and  cum- 
bersome people  no  more  power  nor  substance,  for  they  would 
•therwise  run  wild.'  [Keith. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  243 

interpose,  that  his  sister  and  sovereign  might,  in^D.i56i. 
her  own  kingdom,  have  liberty  of  worshipping 
God  in  her  own  way. 

The  violent  zeal  for  reformation  which  pre- 
vailed at  this  juncture  seems,  in  the  moderate 
times  of  the  18th  century,  totally  improbable;  it 
even  interfered  in  the  amusements  of  the  day ; 
and  the  very  pageants  contrived  to  amuse  the 
queen  when  she  made  her  public  entry  into  her 
capital,  exhibited  various  scenes  of  divine  judg- 
ments falling  on  idolators.[23]     Perhaps  a  most 

r  2  absurd 


NOTES. 

[23]  A  mock  altar  was  erected  in  one  place,  like  that  used 
in  the  mass.  On  this  were  sacrificed  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abi- 
ram.  A  Romish  priest  also  was  to  have  fallen;  but  the  Lord 
Huntley  prevented  that  exhibition.  [Anon  ap.  Guthrie. 

Add  to  this  the  extreme  resentment  which  animated  the  na- 
tion on  account  of  a  trivial  irregularity.  Alison  Craig,  a  cele- 
brated woman  of  pleasure,  was  visited  one  evening  by  the 
Marquis  D'Elbceuf,  and  a  party  of  Scottish  and  French  young 
noblemen,  who  had  just  quitted  their  bottle.  They  found  no 
admittance  ;  but  not  conceiving  why  she  should  bar  her  doors 
against  her  usual  visitors,  they  forced  their  passage,  broke  the 
windows,  and  committed  some  disorders  in  endeavoring  to 
to  find  the  capricious  lady  of  the  house.  This  was  taken  up 
with  great  solemnity  by  the  Assembly  of  the  church  then  sit- 
ting ;  and  they  presented  an  address  on  the  subject  to  the  queen, 
with  this  awful  prelude.  '  To  the  queen's  majesty,  &c.  The 
professors  of  Christ  Jesus's  holy  Evangil  wish  the  spirit  of 
righteous  judgment.'  In  the  address  they  demand  '  the  severe 
punishment  of  those  who  hud  endeavored  to  kindle  the  wrath  of 
Gad  against  the  whole  realm.'  The  queea  received  the  ad- 
dresser 


£44  HISTORY    OF  GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

v^,!f!!*/  aDsurd  and  ill-timed  demand,  delivered  in  by  the 
French  ambassador  nearly  at  this  time,  helped  to 
irritate  the  people.*  He  required  the  Scots  tore- 
new  their  alliance  with  France,  renounce  their 
treaty  with  England,  and  restore  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic religion.  The  answer  was  manly,  simple, 
and  rational.  '  The  French  had  deserved  no 
kindness  at  their  hands  ;  they  could  not  break 
with  England,  who  had  saved  them  from  Popery 
and  slavery ;  and,  as  to  the  third  article,  they 
were  not  mad  enough  willingly  to  load  them 
again  with  more  chains,  from  which  they  had 
with  difficulty  extricated  themselves.' 

The  lawless  state  of  the  borders  demanding  im- 
mediate  attention,  the  Lord  James  Stuart  was 
sent  to  restore  good  government ;  the  militia  of 
eleven  counties  attended  him ;  he  performed 
his  duty  with  severity,  executed  numbers,  and 
left  all  in  tranquillity.  During  his  absence  from 
court,  many  artful  and  earnest  attempts  had  been 
made  by  the  Lord  Huntley,  and  the  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrew's,  to  induce  Mary  to  favor  the 
Roman  Catholics ;  while  Arran,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  was  deeply  in  love  with  his  fair  cou- 
sin,   passionately   and   absurdly  publishing   his 

wishes 


NOTES. 

dresser  with  politeness,  but  treated  not  the  crime  with  that  sa- 
cred horror  which  was  its  due ;  nor  was  her  impious  apathy 
ever  forgiven. 

*  K'hox,  p.  269,  273, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  ciyil  and  military.  24* 

wishes  that  she  might  be*restrained  in  the  exer-  ^D.i56i. 
cise  of  her  religion,   deprived  himself  of  every 
chance  of  obtaining;  her  regard,  and  in  conse-    . 
quence,  after  having  alarmed  her  by  a  strange  ill-   % 
concerted  project  of  carrying  her  off  by  force  to 
his  own  estate,"  utterly  lost  his  senses. 

A  convention  which  chiefly  deliberated  on  re-  Provision 
ligious  matters,  closed   the  year   I56I.     An  al- ™^J£ 
lowance  was  there  settled  for  the  subsistence  of  gy. 
the  Protestant  priests  ;  it   was   very  small,  and  ' 

even  that  was  by  no  means  regularly  paid. 

Deadly  feuds,   and  aristocratic  insurrections,      1562. 
the  consequence  of  that  anarchy  which  had  long 
prevailed   in    Scotland,    embittered   the   second 
year  of  Mary's  residence  in  her  kingdom. 

The  Earl  of  Arran,  whose  mind  was  declin- 
ing apace  into  idiotism,  accused  himself  and  the 
Lord  Bothwell  of  a  design  to  assassinate  their 
inveterate  foe,  the  Lord  James  Stuart,  Prior  of  St. 
Andrew's  (who  had  just  been  honored  with  the 
Earldom  of  Mar)  in  his  own  house.  In  conse- 
quence the  parties  were  confined,  and  the  duke 
of  Hamilton,  father  to  the  accuser,  was  obliged  to 
yield  the  strong  castle  of  Dunbarton  to  the  power 
of  the  queen,+  although  it  is  probable  that  there 
were  no  grounds  for  the  accusation  except  the 


heated  imagination  of  Arran. 


A 


more 


*  Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  379. 
•J-  Keith,  p.  202.     Buchanan,  lib.  xvii. 


£46  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book.  VII. 

A.  d.  1562.      A  more  dangerous  attempt  to  subvert  the  pre- 
sent order  of  government  was  made  by  the  po- 
tent family  of  Gordon.     Sir  John,   the  eldest  son 
of  the  Earl  of  Huntley,  had  dangerously  wound- 
ed Lord  Ogilvie  in  a  private  quarrel ,  he  escaped 
from  confinement,  and  was  protected  by  his*  fa- 
ther even  against  the  queen,  who  at  that  juncture 
was  on  a  progress  into  the  north,  where  the  es- 
tates of  Huntley  lay-     A  plan  of  the  Gordons  to 
destroy  the  ministers  of  Mary  being  discovered, 
the  clan  took  up  arms  ;  and,  led  on  by  the  old 
earl,  would  have  endangered  the  queens  safety, 
James       had  not  the  gallant  James  Stuart,  now   Earl   of 
raadcEarl  ^ -n:ay,[24]  (the  title   of  Mar  being  claimed  by 
of  Mur-    his  uncle,  Lord  Er^kine)  by  a  steady  exertion  of 
personal  bravery,  at  the  head  of  a  few  spearmen, 
supported  the  attack  of  a  numerous  body  of  High- 
landers armed  with  the  broad  sword,   and  put 
Fall  of      them  to  flight.  The  Earl  of  Huntley,  old  and  cor- 
Huntley    pulent.4-  was  trod  to  death  in  his  hasty  retreat.[25] 

His 


NOTES. 
[24]  On  the  clay  of  his  receiving  of  the  patent,  the  earl 

married  Agnes,  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  Marischal ;  and,  to 
the  great  scandal  of  John  Knox  and  the  strict  ones,  he  accom- 
panied his  wedding  with  songs,  dances,  and  a  kind  of  masque- 
rade. [HOLINGSHED,    &C. 

[25]  The  mangled  body  was  kept  without  burial,  as  the 
custom  was  in  Scotland,  until  the  parliament  met,  that  it  might 
be  presented  before  that  assembly,  in  order  to  the  forfeiting  of 
the  estate,  '  after  that  he  was  deid  and  departit  frae  this  mortal 
lyfe.'  [Keith. 

*  Keith,  p.  223,  +  Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  381. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  I.  civil  and  military.  447 

His  family  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  royalists  ;  A.D.156J. 
Sir  John  was  beheaded,  but  the  other  sons  were 
spared.  The  possessions  of  the  Gordons,  (of 
which  Murray[26]  had  made  a  part)  were  consi- 
derably lessened,  and  their  power  was  no  longer 
formidable. 

Mary  had  long  wished  for  an  interview  with 
Elizabeth,  and  measures  had  been  taken  for  their 
meeting  at  York,  during  the  summer  of  I562  ; 
but  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  Cecil,  the  fa- 
vorite minister  of  the  English  queen,  persuaded 
her  that  the  meeting  would  have  no  good  effect. 
It  was  accordingly  evaded,  avowedly  because  the 
state  of  French  affairs  required  Elizabeth's  con- 
stant attention  and  presence  in  London.* 

Nothing  farther  occurred  within  the  year,  ex- 
cept repeated  and  fruitless  remonstrances  of  the 
clergy  concerning  the  failing  payment  of  their 
small  stipends. [2 7]  The 

NOTES. 
[2£>]  There  was  an  unhappy  singularity  in  the  fate  of  this 

earldom.  It  lay  within  the  country  which  the  house  of  Gor- 
don claimed;  and,  being  given  to  another  family,  it  was  perpe- 
tually plundered  by  the  Highlanders  allied  to  the  Gordons.  At 
a  much  later  day  than  that  we  now  write  of,  Sir  Ewen  Came- 
ron, being  charged  with  evil  designs  against  the  Grants,  alleg- 
ed, '  that  he  meant  not  to  molest  them,  but  only  to  make  an  in- 
cursion into  Murray  land,  where  every  man  was  free  to  lake  his 
prey.'  [Pennant. 

[27]  Chatelard,  grandson  to  the  celebrated  Bayard,  a 
man  of  literature,  and  an  elegant  poet,  who  had  long  adored 

the 
v  Keith,  p.  216. 


248 


HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN. 


Book.  VII. 


A.  D. 1563. 


Proposals 
of  marri- 
age to 
Mary. 


Account 
of  Lord 
Darnley. 


The  chief  potentates  of  Europe  now  sought  to 
tempt  the  blooming  Mary,  who  had  been  two 
years  a  widow,  to  a  second  marriage.  The  Arch- 
duke of  Austria,  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  and  Carlos 
the  son  of  the  Spanish  Philip,  were  offered  to  her 
acceptance ;  but,  whatever  might  be  her  secret 
wishes,  motives  of  policy  urged  her  to  take  the 
advice  of  Elizabeth  as  to  her  choice."  That 
jealous  sovereign  openly  disapproved  of  any 
foreign  match,  and,  as  the  Scots  were  of  the  same 
opinion,  the  proposals  on  behalf  of  the  distant 
princes  were  all  rejected.  Probably  the  project 
which  Mary  had  now  formed  of  wedding  a 
young  nobleman  of  her  own  family,  rendered 
her  more  attentive  to  the  advice  of  Elizabeth. 

Henry  Stuart,  Lord  Darnley,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Matthew,  Earl  of  Lenox  (who,  exiled  from  his 
country,  had  long  resided  in  England)  by  the  La- 
dy Margaret  Douglas,  the  niece  of  Henry  VIII. 
and  the  nearest  rival  to  the  Scottish  queen  in  the 
English  succession.  Margaret  was  daughter  to 
Margaret  the  widow  of  James  IV.  by  the  Earl 

of 


NOTES. 


the  beautiful  Mary  in  secret,  permitted  his  love  at  this  junc- 
ture so  far  to  overpower  his  prudence  as  to  tempt  him  to  hide 
himself  in  the  queen's  bed-chamber.  He  was  discovered  and 
forgiven.  The  same  insult  again  repeated  proved  fatal.  He 
was  delivered  up  to  the  law,  tried,  and  executed. 

[Vie  de  Marie  par  Brantome. 
*  Melvill,  p.  88. 


Ch.  I.  Part II.  §.  1.         civil  and  military.  249 

of  Angus;  a  circumstance -which  brought  her  one  ^\^^ 
degree  nearer  the  throne  of  England  than  Mary, 
"who  was  that  queen's  grand-daughter.  Her  being 
a  native  of  England  too  was  in  hei  favor.  [28] 
Nor  can  it  be  a  matter  of  wonder,  when  the  per- 
son of  Lord  Darnley  (which  was  remarkably  ele- 
gant") is  considered,  that  a  young  princess  should 
easily  be  brought  to  think  that  the  marriage  with 
such  a  competitor  would  be  the  best  method  of 
consolidating  the  rival  claims.  The  plan,  how- 
ever, lay  dormant  some  time  longer. 

In  the  mean  while  Murray,  whose  open  mind 
and  martial  disposition  had  set  him  above  the 
wretched  and  intolerant  fanaticism  of  his  reform- 
ing friends,  had  nearly  lost  all  his  interest  with  the 
Presbyterian  party  by  refusing  to  join  in  hasty  and 
ill-concerted  measures  to  deny  the  queen  the  pri- 
vate exercise  of  her  religion.     The  fierce  John 

Knox 


NOTES. 

[38]  A  lawyer  named  Hales  wrote  about  this  time  a  treatise 
in  favor  of  the  claims  of  the  Suffolk  branch  (descended  from 
Mary  of  France,  daughter  to  Henry  VII.)  in  preference  to  the 
line  of  Margaret.  What  Elizabeth  thought  of  his  argument  is 
uncertain,  for  his  having  dared  to  call  hei  conduct  in  question, 
concerning  the  Countess  of  Hertford,  drew  on  his  head  the  ven- 
geance of  her  offended  majesty  on  her  own  account,  and  he  suf- 
fered a  long  confinement.  [Carte,  &c. 

At  a  period  not  very   far  distant,  one  Thornton,  a  lawyer, 

was  thrown  into  prison   for  arraigning  the  title  of  the  Queen 

»f  Scots.  [Camden. 

•••  Melvill,p.  101. 


%50  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1563.  Knox  [29]  solemnly  renounced  his  friendship,  and 
it  was  nearly  two  years  before  the  strange  events 
of  the  changeable  times  forced  them  through  po- 
licy to  a  reconciliation.  Disappointed  of  Mur- 
ray's aid,  the  stern  demagogue  had  recourse  to  the 
people,  and  succeeded  in  exciting  them  to  insult 

Violence   the  priests  who  officiated  before  the  queen.    Two 

of  John     0f  tjie  most  forward  among;  the  mob  being-  seized, 
Knox.  m  °  ° 

Knox  dispersed  circular  letters  to  convene   all 

good  Protestants  to  their  rescue.  For  this  gross  at- 
tack on  the  civil  power  the  turbulent  ecclesiastic 
was  imprisoned,  and  tried  before  the  privy  coun- 
cil. *  There  he  judiciously  rested  his  defence  on 
the  numerous  precedents  which  the  late  troubles 
had  afforded,  and  pleaded  his  own  cause  so  well, 
that  he  was  acquitted;  and  Sinclair,  Bishop  of 
Ross,  a  zealous  papist,  approved  of  the  acquittal.  t 
1564.  It  was  early  in  1564,  that  Elizabeth  caused  her 
favorite,  the  Lord  Robert  Dudley,  to  be  proposed 

as 


NOTES. 


[29]  Mary  sometimes  condescended  to  reason  with  this  holy 
savage.  '  Will  ye  allow,'  said  she,  '  that  the  people  shall 
take  my  sword  from  me?'  '  It  is  God's  sword,'  replied  he, 
*  and  if  princes  use  it  not  rightly,  the  rulers  under  them  ought 
to  do  it.  Samuel  spared  not  to  slay  Agag,  the  fat  and  delicate 
king  of  Amalek,  whom  Saul  had  spared.',.  When  this  singular 
priest  overheard  persons  wondering  at  his  bold  familiarity  in 
Conversing  with  the  queen,  he  answered,  '  What !  should  the 
pleasant  face  of  a  lady  affray  me?'  [Knox. 

♦  Knox.  p.  335,  kc  +  Ibid.  p.  313. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  451 

as  a  husband  to  Mary  of  Scotland.  *     Strange  as  f^^*T 
was  this  proposal,  the  rejection  of  it  was  clothed 
in  the  most  respectful  terms.  [30]  The  fair  queen 
of  Scots  listened,  however,  with  more  pleasure  to 
a  request  made  some    time   after  by  the  English 
queen,  '  that  she  would  reverse  the  sentence  of 
forfeiture  on  the  Lenox  estates.'     Mary,  happy  The  Le- 
at  having  a  pretext  to  oblige  the  family  of  one  jy  fav0_  * 
whom  she  had  thought  of  marrying,  soon  compli-red. 
ed  with  this  intimation.    She  did  more;  she  inter- 
posed to  prevent  the  house  of  Hamilton  from 
taking  violent  steps  against  their  old  enemies,  the 
Stuarts  of  Lenox  ;  and  she  pacified  the  potent  fa- 
mily of  Douglas,  who  also  abhorred  that  house, 
by  persuading  the  old  Earl  of  Lenox  to  abandon 
his  pretensions  in  right  of  his  wife  to  the  earldom 
of  Angus. 

Towards 


NOTES. 

[30]  It  was  about  this  time  that  Mary  sent  to  Elizabeth  a 
diamond  ring  in  the  form  of  a  heart.  The  great  Buchanan  ho- 
nored this  gift  with  an  elegant  but  short  Latin  poem.  It  may 
be  thus  translated  : 

;  This  gem  behold,  the  emblem  of  my  heart, 
From  which  my  cousin's  image  ne'er  shall  part. 
Clear  in  its  lustre,  spotless  does  it  shine; 
As  clear,  as  spotless,  is  this  heart  of  mine. 
What  tho'  the  stone  a  greater  hardness  wears, 
Superior  firmness  still  the  figure  bears.' 
James  I.  gave  this  ring  to  Sir  Thomas  Warner,  whose  de- 
pendent still  possesses  it. 

[Le    Clere's   Life  of  Buchanan,  apud    c  Anec- 
dotes of  Distinguished  Persons',  Sec. 
*  Melvill,  p.  90.         Keith,  p.  251. 


252  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN*.  Book  VII. 

CJiiilS*  Towards  the  end  of  1564,  a  dispute  between 
Maitland  of  Lethington  and  John  Knox,  on  the 
right  of  the  people  to  resist  a  tyrannical  sovereign, 
was  carried  on  before  the  General  Assembly  with 
great  art  and  eloquence.  Knox,  it  may  be  easily 
supposed  took  the  popular  side.  * 
1565.  Early  in  the  succeeding  year  Lord  Darnley, 
having  obtained  a  tacit  leave  from  Elizabeth  to 
visit  Scotland,  appeared  at  the  court  of  Mary, 
and  made  a  swift  conquest  of  her  susceptible 
heart.  He  had,  indeed,  an  advocate  who  was  al- 
ways near  the  queen,  and  had  the  possession  of 
A  c  unt  ^er  Pr^vate  ear.  This  was  David  Riccio  or 
of  David  Rizzio,  an  Italian  musician,  supposed  an  emissary 
from  the  Pope,  +  who  at  times  officiated  as  secre- 
tary for  the  French  tongue,  and  whose  intimacy 
with  Mary  was  so  very  close,  that  it  was  only  his 
homely  figure,  and  [31]  (as  some  say)  advanced 
a<*e,  which  prevented  the  tongue  of  calumny 
from  exerting  itself  on  the  subject. 

The 


NOTES. 

[31]  Nothing,  says  Buchanan,  could  make  him  look  like  a 
gentleman,  although  he  tried  to  einhellish  his  odious  figure  by 
fine  garments. 

'  Rei  iudignior  videbatur,  quod  non  faciem  cultus  honestabat, 
sed  facies  cultum  destruebat.'  [Lib.  xvii. 

Buchanan  adds,  he  was  young  ;  but  Blackwood,  who  also 
knew  the  man,  says  that  he  was  elderly,  and  had  a  morose  for- 
bidding countenance. 

•  Knox,  p.  349.         +  Melvill,  p.  1 12,  114. 


ChvI.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  255 

The  crooked  and  mysterious  policy  of  Eliza-  AJ>.i565. 
beth  on  occasion  of  this  marriage  has  been  already 
described.  Historians  are  at  a  loss  to  conceive 
why  she  should  with  such  apparent  earnestness 
oppose  a  marriage  which,  at  the  same  time  that  it 
prevented  Mary  from  any  foreign  alliance,  ena- 
bled the  English  queen  to  enlarge  her  influence  in 
the  Scottish  court,  by  allowing  or  withholding  at 
pleasure  the  large  income  of  the  Lenox  estates  ly- 
ing within  the  domains  of  England.  Indeed  there 
is  great  reason  to  believe  that  her  whole  opposi- 
tion was  a  political  fallacy.  Yet  she  carried  it  so 
far  as  to  confine  the  Lady  Lenox,  mother  to  Darn- 
ley,  and  to  excite  the  Protestant  lords  to  take  up  Unsuc- 

f    I 

arms  against  the   proposed  alliance.     The  appa-  ces.slul 

0  l       l  L  l       using  ot 

rent  motive  was  the  warm  attachment  of  the  the  Pro- 
Lenox  family  to  the  Roman  faith.  The  activity  of  l^j" 
Murray  on  this  occasion  reconciled  him  to  the 
severe  Knox,  who  had  before  thought  him  a  false 
brother.  Murray  had,  indeed,  some  pretext  for 
his  displeasure;  his  favor  was  waning  at  court; 
his  sister  had  visibly  slighted  him,  and  cherished 
his  bitterest  foe,  Bothwell,  (who  had  more  than 
once  attempted  to  murlher  him)  and  by  her  cool- 
ness had  driven  him  from  those  councils  which 
he  had  heen  used  to  guide. 

Asa  politician  this  great  and  popular  leader  was 
mistaken  in  his  measures.  The  gentle  govern- 
ment of  Mary  had  so  far  reconciled  all  parties 
to  her  sway,  that  few  could  be  persuaded  to  rise 


is. 


against 

9 


254  HI9TOKY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  BookVII. 

w^'iS"  agamst  ner*  Nor  did  Murray  accurately  calcu- 
late for  the  exertions  of  a  woman  in  love.  Inspir- 
ed by  her  passion  for  Darnley,  (who  was  barely 
twenty  years  of  age)  she  first  raised  him  nearly  to 
an  equality  with  herself,  by  giving  him  the  royal 

Man-iagc  honors  of  Ross  and  Albany  ;  then  she  married 
him,  having  the  evening  before  the  wedding  pro^ 
claimed  him  King  of  Scots;  *  and  then,  having 
allowed  only  three  days  to  nuptial  [32]  festivity, 

she 


of  the 
queen 


NOTES. 

[32]  Randolph,  the  English  resident,  writes,  some  curious 
particulars  of  the  marriage  to  Lord  Leicester.  '  She  had 
an  h.er  back  the  great  mourning  gown  of  black,  with  the 
great  wide  mourning  hood,  Sec.  The  rings,  which  were 
three,  the  middle  a  rich  diamond,  were  put  on  her  ringer. 
They  kneel  together,  and  many  prayers  were  saici  over 
them;  she  iarrieth  out  the  mass,  and  he  taketh  a  kiss  and 
leaveth  her  there,  and  went  to  her  chamber,  whither,  within 
a  space,  she  followelh  and  being  required  (according  to  the 
solemnity)  to  cast  off  her  caies.  and  leave  aside  these  sor- 
rowful garments,  and  give  herself  to  a  more  pleasant  life, 
after  some  pretty  refusal  (more,  I  believe,  for  manersake 
than  grief  of  heart)  she  sufTereth  them  that  stood  by,  every 
man  that  could  approach,  to  take  out  a  pin;  and  so,  being 
committed  to  her  Indies,  changed  her  garments,  but  went 
not  to  bed;  to  signihe  to  the  world,  that  it  was  not  lust  that 
moved  them  to  marry,  but  only  the  necessity  of  her  country, 
not,  if  God  will,  to  leave  it  long  without  an  heir.  Suspi- 
cious men,  &c.  would  that  it  should  be  believed  diat  they 
knew  each  other  before  that  they  came  there ;  but  I  would 
not  that  your  lordship  should   so  believe  it.'     And  then  the 

goo4 
*  Guthrie,  vol.  vi.  p.  284. 


Cll.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  8J5 

she  mounted  her  horse,  and  leading  her  armv  (in  A.D.1565. 
which  she  had  700  regular  troops  kept  in  con- 
stant pay)  in  person,  armed  with  loaded  pistols/' 
she  ceased  not  from  the  pursuit  of  the  revolted 
lords  [33]  until  they  had  taken  shelter  at  Ber- 
wick under  protection,  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford, 
who  received  them  with  hospitality  ;  and  where 
Elizabeth,  notwithstanding  the  unpardonable  du- 
plicity of  he*  conduct,  which  made  her  disavow 
the  measures  that  she  had  urged,  supported  them 
until  an  opportunity  should  an  ve  to  reinstate 
them  in  their  former  possessions. 

On  this  expedition,  and  on  her  nuptial  gaieties, 
Mary  had  expended  large  sums ;  these  she  raised 
by  borrowing  50.0001.  on  her  own  credit,  and 
by  moderate  fines  on  the  towns  and  district* 
which  had  taken  part  against  her. 

At  this  period  the  Roman  Catholic  party,  al- 
though not  openly  espoused  by  the  queen,  in- 
creased  in   power  and  number.     The  title  and 

estates 


NOTES. 


jood  Randolph,  fired  by  the  spirit  of  chivalry,  declare?  in  very 

plain  terms,  that  he  would  not  credit  his  own  eyes  against  the 

virtue  of  the  fair  Queen  of  Scotland. 

[Randolph's  Lettf.rs. 

[33]  The  most  known  of  these  were  Chatelherault,  (who  ob- 
tained a  pardon,  though  with  exile)  Argyle,  Glencairn.  Rothes, 
Boyd,  and  Ochiltree;  with  the  lairds  of  Grange,  Cunningham- 
Wcid,  Balcomie,  and  many  others.  [Knox. 

*  App,  to  Keith,  p.  16  J. 


Q56 


HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN. 


Book  VIL 


Vicious 
folly  of 
the  new 
ling. 


A^D.  1565.  estates  of  Huntley  were  restored  to  Lord  Gor- 
don ;  the  Earl  of  Athol  was  called  to  a  high  post; 
the  mass  was  publicly  celebrated ;  and  Monks 
were  permitted  to  preach  in  public.  * 

When  Mary  had  returned  from  her  expedition 
to  the  south,  she  returned  not  to  domestic  enjoy- 
ment. Her  chosen  lord  proved  to  be  the  vainest 
and  weakest  of  men.  Honored  as  he  had  been 
by  the  fairest  of  sovereigns,  he  thought  that  what 
she  had  done  for  him  was  less  than  his  due,  and  in- 
cessantly persecuted  her  to  give  him  the  matrimo- 
nial crown.  This  request  the  queen  hesitated  to 
grant,  and  with  reason.  The  manners  of  the 
youth  (now  King  Henry)  were  become  gross  and 
odious.  He  was  perpetually  intoxicated,  and  in 
company  with  the  lowest  and  worst  of  women. 
Young  and  beautiful  as  she  was,  the  health  of 
Mary  was  injured  by  his  brutality  ;  nor  could  her 
laudably  artful  management  conceal  his  vile  pro- 
pensities ;  since  even  at  table,  in  public,  he  was 
wont  to  use  expressions  of  boundless  and  vulgar 
profligacy.  Just  as  this  refusal  was,  Henry  was 
inordinately  enraged  [34]  at  it,  and  laid  the  whole 

blame 


NOTES. 

[34]  The  temper  of  the  young  King  of  Scots  was  child- 
ishly irregular.  He  had  nearly  stabbed  the  Lord  Ruthven  for 
bringing  him  news  that  his  creation,  as  Duke. of  Albany,  was 
delayed  for  a   few  days.    David  Rizzio  was  at  first  his  greatest 

intimate 
*  Knox,  p.  3S9,  390. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  II.  §  1.  CIVIL   AND   MILITARY.  257 

blame    on  Rizzio,  of  whose   intimacy   with  the  A.D.1565. 
queen  he  on  a  sudden  grew  suspicious. 

The  meeting  of  parliament  drew  near,  and  the  156G. 
sentences  and  forfeitures  of  the  fugitive  lords  were 
on  the  point  of  being  confirmed.  The  humanity 
or  policy  of  Mary  had,  indeed,  tempted  her  to 
listen*  to  the  earnest  request  of  Elizabeth,  and 
the  prayers[35]  of  many  noblemen,  in  favor  of 

Murray 


NOTES, 
intimate    and  confidant ;   but   it  appears  that   the    capricious 

king  had  soon  forgot  his  services,  by  the  following  remonstrance 

which  he  addressed  to  the  queen  : 

'  Since  yon  fellow  Davie  fell  irr  credit  and  familiaritie 
with  your  majestie,  ye  regarded  me  not,  Sec.  for  every  day, 
before  and  after  dinner,  ye  would  come  to  my  chamber  and 
pass  time  with  me ;  and  this  long  time  ye  have  not  done  so. 
And  when  I  come  to  your  majestie's  chamber  ye  bear  me 
little  company,  except  Davie  had  been  the  third  marrow. 
And  after  supper  your  majestie  hath  a  use  to  set  at  the  cards 
with  the  said  Davie  till  one  or  two  of  the  clock  after  mid- 
night. And  this  is  the  entertainment  I  have  had  of  you  this 
long  time.'  [Complaint  of  the  King   in 

Ruthven's  Narrative. 

[35]  Guthrie  quotes  an  excellent  letter  from  Throgmorton, 
a  minister  of  Elizabeth,  but  a  real  friend  to  Mary,  which 
ought  to  have  weighed  with  the  ill-advised  princess.  He  tells 
her  the  consequence  of  union  at  home;  warns  her  against 
trusting  to  foreign  connections;  and  tells  her  that  she  will  only 
be  respectable  in  proportion  as  she  should  unite  the  interest  of 
all  her  subjects  with  her  own.  Above  all,  he  very  rationally 
advises  her  to  prevent  her  subjects  from  receiving  pensions  from 
foreign  princes,  and  rather  to  pay  their  debts  for  them  than 
permit  them  to  owe  such  favors  to  strangers. 
*  Melvill,  p.  127. 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.         s 


258  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

A.  d.  i566.  Murray  and  his  fellow-exiles  ;  but  a  message  from 
Mary        her  surviving  uncles,  (Guise  had  been  slain  at  Or- 

hstens  to  ieanS)  anci  the  counsels  of  Rizzio,  steeled  her  heart 

i rench  m   ' 

counsel,  against  any  measure  of  forgiveness.  The  ambas- 
sadors told  her,  that  the  fate  of  religion  was  in  her 
hands ;  and  that  if  she  re-admitted  the  Protestant 
lords,  no  hopes  would  remain  of  establishing  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  in  her  dominions.  They 
also  earnestly  requested  and  obtained  her  appro- 
bation of  the  Holy  League,  formed  under  the 
patronage  of  Pope  Pius  IV.  for  the  extirpation 
of  Protestantism,  under  the  title  of  Heresy. 

The  friends  of  the  exiles  had  no  hope  left  unless 
in  some  resolute  counsel.  Convinced  of  this,  they 
determined  to  seize  and  destroy  Rizzio.  They 
would  have  had  him  tried  before  the  Parliament ; 
but  the  capricious  and  brutal  king,  who  had  en- 
tered eagerly  into  all  their  schemes,  insisted  that 
the  wretched  musician  should  be  slain  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Mary.  Accordingly  the  plan  for  the 
murther  was  laid  as  he  wished  it,  and  nothing  could 
exceed  the  horror  of  the  style  in  which  it  was 
performed.  Mary,  (then  twenty-three  years  of 
age)  in  the  sixth  month  of  her  pregnancy,  Avas 
sitting  at  supper  (as  was  her  imprudent  custom) 
with  David  Rizzio  and  the  Countess  of  Argyle,* 
when  Henry  entered  the  room,  followed  by  Lord 

Ruthven,  with  a  countenance  rendered  pale  and 

ghastly 


*  Melvill,  p.  130, 


Cli.  t.  Part  II.  §  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  259 

ghastly  by  disease,  and  with  a  frame  so  weak,  that  A.D.1566. 
the  weight  of  his  armor  would  have  borne  him  to 
the  ground,  had   he   not  been  supported  by  two 
men.  Morton,  the  lord  high  chancellor,  and  other 
armed  followers  crouded  in.  Ruthven,[36]  draw- 
ing; his  dasher,  with  a  hollow  voice  bid  Rizzio 
"  retire   from  a  place  of  which  he  was  not  wor- 
thy." But  the  hapless  wretch,  clinging  to  Mary  r;zzj0 
for  protection,  was  wounded,  forced  from  his  sane- slain* 
tuary,  and  slain  with  fifty-six  strokes,  in  spite  of 
the  queen's  tears,  intfeaties,  and  menaces. 

A  scene  of  confusion  followed  this  atrocious 
act.  Murray,  with  the  exiled  lords,  Argyle, 
Glencairn,  Rothes,  ScC.  had  advice  of  what  had 
been  done,  and,  suddenly  appearing,  threw  them- 
selves at  the  queen's  feet ;  while  she,  looking  on  Murray 
their  faults  as  trivial  when  compared  to  those  of*,     . ,    , 

K  .       banished 

the  murtherers  of  Rizzio,  received  Murray  with  lords  re- 
affection,  only  conjuring  him  not  to  protect  the 
wretches  who  had  insulted  her  in  away  so  unmanly. 
Mary  indeed  exerted  both  art  and  spirit  on  this 
occasion  ;  by  the  former  she  seduced  the  weak 
Henry  from  his  confederates,  and,  as  soon  as  she 

s2  had 


turn  to 
court. 


NOTES. 


[36]  Its  seems  strange  that  Ruthven  should  be  chosen  as 
the  executioner  of  Rizzio,  when  so  wan  in  his  countenance 
that  he  seemed  (says  one  author)  '  a  moving  death,'  and  so 
ill  that  he  was  forced  to  call  for  a  cordial  in  the  queen's 
presence. 


260  HISTORY   OF    GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A-D-J^.  had  gained  that  point,  she  drove  the  rest  of  the 
party  who  committed  the  outrage  to  seek  shelter 
in  the  English  borders.  The  exiles  were  now  well 
received  at  court,  and  those,  whose  cruel  and 
daring  enterprize  had  reinstated  them,  were  them- 
selves compelled  to  fly. 
Bothwell  It  was  about  this  time  that  James  Hepburn, 
m  avor,  £arj  Q£  Botfrwell,  first  appeared  on  the  stage  as  a 
favorite  of  the  fair  Queen  of  Scots.  He  had, 
without  doubt,  in  some  degree,  merited  that  favor 
by  steady  fidelity ;  for  on  no  occasion  whatever 
had  this  nobleman  ever  taken  part  against*  her. 
In  recompence  she  had  made  him  Warden  of 
the  Marches,  and,  on  his  having  been  wounded  in 
a  private  contest  on  the  borders,  she  had  ridden 
through  an  almost  impassable  country  to  visit  him. 
His  character  was  ambitious  and  daring  to  an  ex- 
treme  ;  and  it  is  a  tradition  in  Scotland,  that  the 
first  impression  which  he  made  on  the  susceptible 
heart  of  his  queen  might  be  dated  from  his  riding 
furiously  down  the  steep  hill  of  Calton,  near 
Edinburgh,  in  her  sight.  This  man  had  been  long 
an  enemy  to  the  Douglas  family,  and  to  all  of 
Murray's  party  ;  but  probably  seeing  in  Morton, 
Ruthven,  8cc.  characters  not  unlike  his  own,  he 
aspired  to  their  friendship,  and  by  making  use  of 
his  interest!  with  Mary  (whose  disposition  was  far 
from  implacable)  obtained  permission  for  the  re- 
turn 


*  Knox,  p.  396.  +  Melvill,  p.  152. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.  civil   and  military.  $61 

turn   of  those  who  had  so  cruelly  outraged  her  A.D.1566. 
feelings,  and  endangered  her  life. 

Mary,  unhurt  by  the  horrid  scene  to  which  she 
had  been  a  witness,  was  now  far  advanced  in  her 
pregnancy,  and  took  up  her  abode  in  Edinburgh 
Castle  ;  for  such  was  the  aristocratic  power  in 
Scotland,  and  so  feeble  was  the  government,  that 
the  privy-council  thought  her  palace  not  a  safe 
habitation  at  so  critical  a  season. 

She  was  delivered  on  the  19th  of  June  of  ajamesVL 
prince,  afterwards  James  I.  of  England,  and  VI.  of  °orn' 
Scotland,  who  proved  the  happy  bond  of  union 
between  two  nations  which  nature  had  always 
meant  to  be  friends  and  fellow-subjects,  but  into 
whose  bosoms  foreign  policy  had  too  often  suo- 
cesfully  instilled  the  bitterest  enmity. 

Mean  while  the  worthless  and  unfortunate  king  King 
sometimes  unheeded  followed  the  court,  and  some-  HeniT 
times  wandered  solitarily  from  place  to  place.  His 
inexcusable  conduct  had  totally  alienated  the  affec- 
tion of  his  once  doting  wife.  She  had  withdrawn 
her  countenance  from  him,  and  the  courtiers, 
alert  at  discerning  a  disgraced  favorite,  had  even 
ventured  to  intimate  to  Mary  that  she  might  with 
ease  obtain  a  divorce.*  She  would  perhaps  have 
embraced  this  expedient,  had  she  not  dreaded  lest 
such  a  measure  might  leave  a  stain  on  the  legiti- 
macy of  her  child,  and  perhaps  prejudice  him  as 

to 


*  Anderson,  vol,  iv, 


362  HISTORY    OF   GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Ajxiss&to  the  English  succession.  The  manners  of 
Henry  rendered  him  every  day  more  odious,  and 
he  now  openly  spoke  of  his  design  to  quit  Scot- 
land, and  relate  his  family  complaints  to  every 
court  in  Europe ;  nor  could  his  father  the  Earl 
of  Lenox,  nor  the  queen,  succeed  in  dissuading 
Jiim  from  this  wild  project. 

The  ceremony  of  the  young  Prince's  baptism 
[37]  was  now  performed  with  splendor  [38]  at  the 

castle 


NOTES. 
[37]  The  devices  at  the  entertainment  which  accompanied 
the  baptism  were  regulated  by  a  Frenchman  named  Bastien,  and 
seem  to  have  been  singularly  uncouth.  Satyrs  with  tails,  and 
whips  in  their  hands,  personated  by  the  French  ambassador's 
retinue,  ran  in  skipping  before  the  '  meate,'  and  musicians 
dressed  like  '  maydes*  followed  after.  Somewhat  which  occur- 
red in  this  barbarous  medley  disgusted  the  English ;  and  Hatton, 
one  of  Lord  Bedford's  suite  (afterwards  high  in  the  favor  of 
Elizabeth)  said,  <  that  if  it  were  not  in  the  queen's  presence,  he 
would  put  a  dagger  to  the  heart  of  that  knave  Bastien,  who'  (he 
alleged;  '  had  done  it  out  of  spight  that  the  queen  made  more 
of  them  than  of  the  Frenchmen.'  Melvill  sensibly  remarks, 
that  the  English  were  fools  for  taking  the  affront  to  themselves, 
and   Lord  Bedford  discreet  for  ending  the  affair  without  noise. 

[Memoirs,  &c. 
[38]  Soon  after  the  christening,  a  singular  accident  chanced 
to  Mary.  She  had  ridden  to  the  borders,  and  while  Sir  John 
Forster,  the  warden,  was  talking  to  the  queen,  his  horse  rear- 
ing to  bite  hers  by  the  neck,  struck  her  Majesty's  thigh  with 
his  hoof.  Forster  jumped  off  his  horse  and  fell  on  his  knees, 
but  the  good-natured  and  truly  well-bred  Mary  smiled,  and 
told  him  '  no  harm  was  done.'  Yet  she  was  two  whole  days 
confined  to  her  room  in  consequence  of  the  hurt.        [Melvill, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  265 

castle  of  Stirling.  Bedford,  who  attended  with  a  AJJM566. 
sumptuous  present  from  Elizabeth,  brought  like- 
wise a  conciliatory  proposal  as  to  the  rights  of  the 
Stuart  family,  which  the  English  queen  offered  to 
allow,  provided  Mary  would  promise  not  to  disturb 
her  or  her  heirs ;  [39]  while  the  ill  judging  Henry, 
not  invited  to  the  ceremony,  shewed  himself  in 
Stirling  as  if  proud  of  the  neglect  he  had  suffered. 

A  most  unpopular  measure*dictated  to  Mary  by  Roman 
the  ambitious  Bothwell,  closed  the  transactions  offavorecj 
1566.   She  restored  to  the  Archbishop  of  St.  An- 
drew's   that  jurisdiction   in   the  spiritual   court, 
which  had  by  act  of  Parliament  been  taken  from 
him  and   lodged  in  the  hands  of  commissioners 
The  reformed   clergy,  bitterly  offended  at  this 
breach  of  faith  (for  the  queen  had  confirmed  the 
statute)    addressed  a  warm   remonstrance  to+  the 
whole  body   of  the    Protestant  nobility.     They 
were  the  more  alarmed,  as  the  queen  had  con- 
sented 


NOTES. 

[39]  Mary  frowned  on  this  plan,  which,  had  she  approved 
it,  might  perhaps  have  given  a  more  favorable  turn  to  her  for- 
tunes. She  was  persuaded  that  the  will  of  Henry  VIII.  which 
disinherited  her  branch  of  the  Tudor  family,  was  not  genuine. 
Dr.  Robertson  thinks  otherwise,  and  that  Elizabeth  served  the 
interest  of  the  Stuarts  by  not  bringing  that  will  forward.  She 
never  meant  any  prejudice  to  the  Stuarts'  claim.  She  only 
wished,  for  her  own  interest,  to  make  their  success  dependent 
•n  her  good  will.  [Hist,  of  Scotland. 

'  Knox,  p.  403.  +  Keith,  p.  56J. 


264  HISTORY   OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AJ>-i566-  sented  to  admit  a  nuncio  from  the  Pope,  and  had 
accepted  a  present  of  20,000  crowns  from  the 
treasury  of  Rome.  The  archbishop,  finding  the 
universal  dislike  to  his  new  powers,  had  so  much 
moderation  and  sense  as  not  to  exert  them  for  the 
present. 
1567.  Towards  the  beginning  of  the  next  year,  Henry, 
who  had  retired  to  his  father's  house,  from  a  chi-r 
merical  dread  of  imprisonment,  fell  sick  at  Glas- 
gow ;  poisoned,  as  some  supposed,  by  Bothwell, 
or  worn  outby  his  own  noxious  irregularities. [40] 
Yet,  although  he  was  believed  to  be  in  danger,  the 
queen  was  so  much  estranged  from  him  as  not  to 
visit  him  during  the  first  month  of  his  sickness. 
At  length,  when  she  found  him  recovering, 
though  slowly,  and  still  determined  to  expose  him- 
self  and  her  by  travelling,  she  repaired  to  his 
abode,  treated  him  with  uncommon  tenderness, 
and  persuaded  him  to  accompany  her  to  Edin- 
burgh. He  was  there  lodged  in  a  house  situated 
in  an  open  field  remarkable  for  its  salubrious  air, 
but  at  the  same  time  uncommonly  well  adapted 
for  any  illegal  or  murtherous  purpose.  There 
the  affectionate  wife  watched  over  her  convale- 
scent, sat  by  him  during  the  day,  and  frequently 

spent 


NOTES. 

[40]  Bishop  Leslie  imputes  the  illness  of  Henry  to  poison 
administered  by  his  servant,  but  Archbishop  Spotiswood  at- 
tributes it  to  a  disgraceful  malady. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  II.  §  i.         civil  and  military.  26.5 

ipent   the   night   in  his   chamber ;  her  attention  A^^J 
was  such,  that  an  entire  reconciliation  with  her 
husband   was  generally  believed  to  have  taken 
place. 

On  Sunday  February  9,  1567,  Mary,  and  those 
noblemen  who  usually  accompanied  her  steps, 
left  the  ill-fated  Henry,  to  be  present  at  a  mas- 
qued-ball;  and  at  two  in  the  succeeding  morn 
the  city  was  alarmed  by  a  loud  explosion  of  gun- 
powder.    The   house  in  which  the  king  resided  Assassi- 

*"  nation  of 

had  been  blown  up;  and,  after  a  slight  search, Henry, 
his  body,  and  that  of  a  domestic  who  lay  near  him, 
were  found  in  an  adjacent   garden,   without  any 
marks   of  violence  upon  them,  but  apparently 
slain  by  suffocation  or  strangling. 

Thus  fell,  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  his  age,  His  clia* 
Henry  Stuart,  Lord  Darnley.  His  person  [41] 
and  accomplishments  had  gained  him  the  heart  of 
the  most  lovely  princess  in  Europe  ;  and,  had  he 
possessed  either  sensibility,  gratitude,  or  common 
sense,  his  path  might  have  been  strewed  with 
flowers  ;  but,  like  a  viper,  he  stung  the  fair  bosom 
which  had  cherished  him.  Most  unhappily  he 
suffered  not  alone;  his  vices  and  follies  drew 
down  destruction,  not  only  on  his  own  deservine- 
head,  but  on   his   injured  benefactress.      Had  he 

died 


NOTES. 

[41]  '  He  was,'   say  Melvill,  '  handsome,  beardless,  and 
lady- faced.' 


&66  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

f*^**f^  died  in  peace  at  Glasgow  none  would  have  regret- 
ted him,  nor  enquired  into  the  circumstances  of 
his  decease ;  but  the  alarming  manner  of  his  de- 
parture at  his  capital,  kindled  a  flame  which  de- 
stroyed all  order  and  government,  and  which  at 
length  consumed  one  of  the  fairest  and  most  ami- 
able, though  not  the  most  faultless,  of  beings. 

Bothwell       The  cry  of  the  nation  was  now  raised   against 
suspected.  J  _  c 

Bothwell  as  the  murtherer  of  his  king;  loud  voices 

during  the  night  proclaimed  his  guilt;  papers  to 
the  same  effect  were  seen  at  the  corner  of  every 
street ;  and  portraits  of  the  supposed  assassin  were 
every  where  set  out  to  view.  The  queen,  who 
had  retired  to  a  mournful  solitude  at  Seaton,  six 
miles  from  Edinburgh,  in  vain  offered  a  large  re- 
ward for  the  discovery  of  themurther.  She  her- 
self was  by  many  implicated  in  the  accusation; 
and  it  was  observed  with  disgust,  that  although, 
on  the  earnest  application  and  complaint  of  the 
old  Earl  of  Lenox,  Bothwell  was  bid  to  prepare 
for  trial,  yet  he  was  not  only  permitted  to  remain 
at  liberty,  but  was  continued  by  the  ill-judging 
queen  in  the  supreme  direction  of  all  business. 
That  dangerous  lord  had  indeed  almost  all  the 
force  of  the  kingdom  already  in  his  hand ;  from 
the  great  offices  [42]  which  he  held  ;   and  Mary, 

at 


NOTES. 

[42]  Bothwell  was  Great  Admiral  of  Scotland,  Lieutenant  of 
|he  Marches,  Governor  of  Dunbar,  Sec.  Sec. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  i.  civil  and  military.  267 

at  this  critical  time,  most  imprudently  added  to  his  A.  D.  1567. 
other  commands  that  of  the  castle  of  Edinburgh, 
which  she  had  persuaded  the  Earl  of  Mar  (late 
Lord  Erskine)  to  yield  to  her,  in  lieu  of  the  royal 
infant  James,  whom  she  committed  to  the  charge 
of  that  steady  and  patriotic  nobleman. 

The  trial  of  Bothwell  now  came  on  apace,  for, 
at  a  meeting  of  the  privy-council,  (in  which  he 
himself  actually  *  sat)  on  the  28th  of  March,  it 
was  fixed  for  the  12th  of  April.  In  vain  did 
Lenox  complain  of  this  haste,  which  allowed  him 
no  time  to  look  out  for  evidence  ;  he  was  an- 
swered by  being  shewn  a  letter  of  his  own,  de- 
manding '  speedy  justice.'  The  wretched  old  lord, 
conscious  as  he  was  with  the  rest  of  the  nation  who 
it  was  that  had  slain  his  son,  yet  had  no  witness 
[43]  to  produce.  He  was  also  terrified  at  the  vast 
number  of  friends  and  followers  (or  approvers,  as 

they 


NOTES. 
[43]  It  was  not  until  the  execution  of  Morton,  in  1581, 
that  any  strong  light  was  thrown  on  this  mystery.  That  re- 
solute but  wicked  peer  left  behind  him  in  a  paper,  (which 
appears  to  have  been  perused  by  Archbishop  Spotiswood) 
that  Bothwell  pressed  him  to  commit  the  murther,  but  that 
he  refused  it,  although  assured  by  the  tempter  that  the  queen 
earnestly  wished  the  deed.  When  asked  why  he  did  not  in- 
stantly divulge  the  atrocious  offer,  '  To  whom,'  said  he, 
with  an  appearance  of  candor,  '  should  I  have  told  it?  The 
^ueen  was,  as  Bothwell   averred,  a  party  in  the  cause ;  and 

as 
*  Anderson,  vol.  i.  p.  50,  52. 


268  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  d,  1567.  they  were  styled)  that  were  ready  to  accompany 
and  support  the  potent  culprit.  He  stopped  on 
his  journey  to  Edinburgh,  sent  a  domestic  to 
appear  for  him  at  the  trial,  and  to  protest  against 
the  proceedings,  and  took  refuge*  at  the  court  of 
Elizabeth  ;  who  he  knew  had  sent  in  vain  to  ad- 
vise Mary  for  her  honor's  sake  to  defer  the  trial,  + 
and  who  had  just  then  set  the  Lady  Lenox  free 
from  her  confinement  in  the  Tower. 

The  court  was  opened  on  the  appointed  day ; 

acquitted.  Bothwell  was  arraigned  at  the  bar ;  but  as  no  one 
appeared  against  him  he  was  of  course  acquitted. 
It  is  even  believed,  that,  whatever  witness  had 
appeared,  lie  must  have  been  cleared,  as  the  in- 
dictment was  laid,  probably  on  purpose,  for  the 
ninth,  not  the  tenth,  day  of  the  month  ;  at  which 
latter  date  the  affair  really  happened. 

Numerous  intimations  now  gave  the  triumphant 
Bothwell  to  know,  that  by  this  irregular  acquittal' 
his  cause  had  gained  no  ground  in  the  public 
opinion,  and  he  found  that  some  farther  steps  were 
necessary  to  brighten  his  tarnished  honor.  His 
first  attempt  was  made  by  a  challenge  to  any  gen- 
tleman of  good  fame  who  would  still  accuse  him 

of 


NOTES. 

as  for  the  king,  he  was  so  weak  and  childish,  that  he  would 
have  betrayed  my  confidence  without  securing  himself.' 

[Appendix  to    Crawfurd's  Mem.  &c.  apu* 
Guthrie. 
•  Keith,  p.  378,  noted.         +  Holingshed's  Eng.  p.  1209,  60, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.         CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  2G(J 

of  the  king's  assassination.  Afterwards  he  endea-  A-  D.1567. 
vored,  by  a  bold  measure,  to  connect  the  in- 
terest of  the  Protestant  cause  with  his  own,  and 
actually  swayed  the  accessible  mind  of  Mary 
(even  at  a  time  when  she  was  more  than  ever  en- 
gaged to  restore  and  support  the  Roman  Catholic 
faith)  to  pass  an  act  *  in  favor  of  the  reformation, 
so  clear  and  comprehensive,  that  its  greatest 
friends  could  find  nothing  to  add  to  it,  but  con- 
tented themselves,  when  in  power,  with  ratifying 
every  clause. 

There  remained  now  but  one  step  for  Both  well 


to  take  that  he  mio-ht  reach  the  hio-hest  station  in 
his  country.  To  attain  this  he  drew  together 
most  of  the  prelates  and  noblemen  of  Scotland  at 
an  entertainment ;  and  when  their  hearts  were 
exhilarated  with  his  hospitality,  produced  a  bond, 
whereby  the  subscribers,  after  fully  acquitting  him 
of  King  Henry's  murther,  and  promising  to  sup- 
port him  against  all  accusers,  joined  together  in 
recommending  him  to  the  queen  as  a  husband.  4- 
To  this  scandalous  paper  the  whole  assembly,  al- 
though persons  of  opposite  sentiments  in  religion 
and  politics,  united  in  signing  their  names;  pro- 
bably with  the  more  alacrity,  from  consciousness 
that  they  were  surrounded  with  armed  men, 
posted  by  order  of  the  artful  and  ambitious 
planner  of  this  disgraceful   measure.     Murray 

was 


*  Pari.  i.  Jacobi  VI.  cap.  31.  +  Anderson,  vol.  i.  p.  9*. 


/ 


«70  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VlL 

A.  d.  1567.  was  in  France,  but  his  name  was  added  to  the 
bond  by  a  person  present. 

Armed  with  this  important  scroll,  Bothwell 
waited  not  long  inactive  ;  but  hearing  that  Mary 
had  quitted  her  retreat  at  Seaton,  and  meant  to  visit 
her  son  at  Stirling,  he  rode  to  meet  her  on  her  re- 
turn, accompanied  by  a  thousand  of  his  dependents 
on  horseback,  surrounded  her,  and  having  dispers- 
al ed  her  attendants,  led  his  fair  prey  ('nothing  loth,' 
carriedoffas  Melvill,*  who  was  of  the  party,  intimates)  to 
\vdl°  "  n^s  castle  at  Dunbar,  where  he  detained  her  some 
days  as  a  prisoner,  and,  profiting  by  the  advantages 
of  his  situation,  ungenerously  permitted  the  res- 
pect due  to  his  sovereign  to  give  way  to  the  warmth 
of  his  sensations  as  her  admirer.  At  the  same  time 
he  shook  off  his  former  wife,  the  Lady  Jane  Gor- 
don, sister  to  his  best  friend  the  Earl  of  Huntley, 
by  a  double  suit  of  divorce.  The  first  before  the 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  because  too  nearly 
allied  in  blood ;  the  second  brought  by  the  lady 
herself,  accusing  her  husband  of  adultery  with  a 
maid-servant.  Both  these  suits  succeeded,  and 
Bothwell,  being  amply  divorced,  had  leave  to 
marry  again.  All  this  was  done  almost  in  an  in- 
stant, and  the  queen  conveyed  by  the  triumphant 
ravisher  to  Edinburgh  castle,  where  they  were 
married  by  Adam  Bothwell,  Bishop  of  Orkney;  t 
but  not  before  Bothwell  had  been  made  Duke  of 

Orkney, 


*  Melvill,  p.  155,  156.  +  Ibid.  p.  157. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  271 

Orkney,  and  the  Queen  had  exhibited  a  formal  A-Dl567- 
declaration  before  the  session,  that  '  although  the 
violent  conduct  of  Bothwell  had  at  first  o-iven  her 
displeasure,  she  had  now  forgiven  him  in  conse- 
quence of  his  respectful  behavior,  and  from  the 
memory  of  his  former  services ;  and  that  more- 
over she  meant  to  raise  him  to  higher  honors.' 

No  marriage  was  ever  contracted  under  more  wllo 
unpromising  auspices ;  scarcely  any  nobleman  ap-  weds  her. 
peared  to  grace  it  with  his  presence ;  Du  Croc, 
the  ambassador  of  France,  would  not  attend,  and 
Craig,  a  private  minister  of  Edinburgh,  had  re- 
fused to  publish  the  banns,  and  had  defended  his 
conduct  before  the  privy-council,  by  alleging  the 
violence  of  Bothwell,  and  the  improper  and  pre- 
cipitate dissolution  of  his  former  marriage.  The 
courts  of  England  and  of  France  expressed  equal 
disgust  at   this   ill-sorted    [44]   union;  and  the 

honor 


NOTES. 

[44]  The  character  of  Bothwell,  odious  in  every  light, 
must  strike  an  observer  with  wonder,  as  having  been  able  to 
attract  the  affection  of  the  delicate  Mary.  His  language 
when  he  carried  off  the  queen  (as  reported  by  an  ear-witness) 
was  vulgar  and  disgusting;  and  the  same  person,  Sir  James 
Melvill,  adds,  •  Then  he  fell  in  discoursing  with  the  gen- 
tlewomen, speaking  such  filthy  language  that  they  and  I  left 
him  and  went  to  the  queen,'  &c.  He  adds,  •  He  (Both- 
well}  was  so  beastly  and  suspicious,  that  he  suffered  her  not 
to  pass  one  day  in  patience,  without  making  her  shed  abun- 
dance of  tears.'      And   again,    '   In  presence   of  Sir  Arthur 

Areskine, 
4 


B4  ** 


HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 


a.d.1587.  honor  in  which  the  name  of  a  Scot  had  been  held 
throughout  Europe,  now  gave  way  to  sentiments 
of  disregard  and  aversion.  Pasquinades  abounded* 
at  home,  and  the  sullen  :,:  and  discontented  air  of 
the  people  pointed  out  the  suspicions  with  which 
their  minds  were  agitated.  [45] 

The 


NOTES. 
Areskinc,  I  heard  her  ask  for  a  knife  to  stab  herself.  "  Or 
else,"  said  she,  "  I  shall  drown  myself."  These  last  quota- 
tions prove  that  the  ill-fated  queen  felt  the  disgrace  and 
horror  of  her  connection.  If,  indeed,  we  could  believe  those 
letters  which  appear  as  hers  in  Anderson's  collection  to  be 
genuine,  Bothwell  might  appear  no  unworthy  mate  for  such 
a  correspondent.  But  who  that  has  ever  read  the  elegant 
stanzas  written  by  Mary  on  the  death  of  Francis  II.  will 
believe  that  the  same  pen  could  produce  the  gross  lines  here 
alluded  to. 

[45]  Volumes  have  been  written  in  the  1 8th  century  for 
and  against  the  imputed  crime  of  Mary.  To  give  judgment  on 
a  disputed  point  like  this  is  totally  foreign  to  the  plan  of  this 
history.  Tindal,  the  commentator  on  Rapin,  has  made  an  ob- 
servation which  seems  well-founded,  and  may  serve  to  direct 
those  who  study  Scottish  history  to  judge  for  themselves. 
'  Camden,'  says  he,  '  has  spoke  scarcely  a  word  of  truth; 
Buchanan  the  whole  truth,  and  more  than  the  truth;  and  Mel- 
vill  has  said  the  truth,  but  not  the  whole  truth.' 

The  historian  feels  himself  happy  that  he  is  permitted  to 
decline  the  painful  task  of  searching  into  and  exposing  the 
errors  of  a  lovely  but  frail  being,  whose  long  and  patient 
sufferings  ought  in  our  eyes  to  atone  for  her  faults ;  or,  on 
the  other  hand,  of  employing  ingenious,  but  not  wholly  justi- 
fiable, sophistry,  in  excusing  palpable  misdemeanors  by  ar- 
gument'; 
•  Melvill,  p.  159,  l60. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  273 

The  late  transactions  in  the  higher  circles  of ^JjJJJJ 
Scotland  had  passed  with  such  rapidity,  and  were 
so  unexpected,  that  the  heads  of  the  nation  stood 
some  time  as  petrified  with  astonishment ;  nor  were 
they  roused  from  this  stupefaction  until  they  were 
alarmed   by  an  attempt  of  the  Duke  of  Orkney 
(for  Mary  had  not  conferred  royalty  on  her  third 
consort)  to  carry  off  the  young  prince  from  the 
custody  of  the  Earl  of  Mar.*     Frighted  at  this 
enterprise,  a  large  number  of  the  Protestant  no- 
blemen met  at  Stirling,   and  formed  an  association  The  Scot- 
to  defend  the  heir  of  the  crown  against  any  per-  associ_ 
son  whatever.     To  them  Stuart,   Earl  of  Athol,  ate. 
united    himself,  although  a  zealous  Roman  Ca- 
tholic,  and  attached  affectionately  to  the  interest 
of  the  queen.     It  was  easy  for  men  of  rank  and 
popularity  to  raise  an  army,  especially  as  nothing 
could  be    more    plausible  than  their  cause,  and 
they  omitted  not  to  set  this  forth  to  the  people 
by  proper  publications. 

Meanwhile  the  wretched  Bothwell  (whose  cou- 
rage was  that  of  a  bravo,  frantic  when  not  opposed, 
but  withering  to  nothing  at  the  appearance  of  a  foe) 

fled 


NOTES. 


gumcnts  which,  when  two  centuries  have  passed,  may  be  at 
any  time  produced  by  men  of  reading  to  contradict  almost  any 
event  in  history. 

*  Melvill,  p.  1S7. 

Vol.  I.  Pakt  II.  t 


274  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^•i^;  fled  from  Edinburgh,  where  he  ought  to  have  been 
prepared  for  resistance,  and  where  Balfour  his  de- 
pendent was  master  of  the  castle.  He*  led  with 
him  the  queen  of  Scots,  in  the  indecent  dress  of 
a  man,  as  the  partner  of  his  precipitate  and  shame- 
Tke  ful  retreat.     Arrived  at  Dunbar,  he  mustered  his 

queen       adherents,  and  posted  them  at  Carberrie-hill,  on 

meets 

them  at    nearly  the  same  ground  which  the  English  occu- 

Carbernc  pied  at  the  battle  of  Musselburgh.  The  troops 
arms.  of  the  associated  lords  advanced  with  caution  ;  the 
armies  were  nearly  equal  in  numbers,  but  spirit 
and  discipline  had  ranged  themselves  with  the  mal- 
contents. In  vain  did  Du  Croc,  the  French  am- 
bassador, endeavor  to  effect  a  reconciliation  ;  the 
lords  smiled  at  the  offer  of  a  pardon,  and  demanded 
the  head  of  Bothwell.  At  length,  as  the  armies 
drew  nearer  to  each  other,  such  strong  symptoms 
of  fear  and  discontent  appeared  among  the  fol- 
lowers of  Bothwell,  that  Mary  saw  too  plainly 
how  little  she  might  expect  from  their  disheart- 
ened efforts.  Her  tears  and  reproaches  were 
fruitless ;  nor  had  the  vaunting  challenge  of  Both- 
well  to  the  best  knight  among  his  enemies,  a  better 
effect.  Kirkaldie  of  Grange,  Murray  of  Tullibar- 
din,  and  the  Lord  Lindsay  accepted  the  defiance. 
To  the  two  first  he  excepted,  as  being  his  inferiors. 
To  the  third  no  objection  could  lie;  but  either 
the  queen's  commands,  or  want  of  spirit  in  her 
champion,  prevented  the  combat.+ 

Kirkaldie, 


*  Keith,  p.  398.  +  Melvill,  p.   l6l. 


Pi.  I.  Part  II.  §1*  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  37^ 

Kirkaldie,  observing  the  Irresolution  of  Mary's  A«D.1567. 
adherents,  stepped  forwards,  and  offered  to  the 
terrified  queen,  in  the  name  of  his  party,  honorable 
terms,  would  she  but  separate  her  interests  from 
those  of  her  unworthy  consort.  Bothwell,  during  Bot^weii 
the  parley,  had  galloped  from  the  field  with  a  few  flies, 
followers ;   [46]  his  departure   smoothed    every 
difficulty,    and  Mary,  embracing  the   offers    ofMa 
Kirkaldie,  rode  over  to   the  army  of  the  con-  yields   t« 

r    ,  •  ,  •         1  ii-  •       the con" 

iederates,    permitting  her  own  soldiers  to  retire  federates. 
where  they  pleased. 

The  unfortunate  queen,  although  respectfully 
treated  by  the  leaders,  was  cruelly  insulted  by  the 
lower  ranks  of  the  army.  Her  ears  were  pained 
by  the  most  taunting  sarcasms,  and  wherever  she 
turned  her  eyes  they  met  a  standard  displaying  the 
murther  of  her  husband  Henry.*  This  ghastly 
memorial[47]  was  even  carried  before  her  in  slow 

procession 


NOTES. 

[46]  This  wretched  fugitive  became  a  pirate  for  subsist- 
ence; but  having  been  pursued  by  Kirkaldie,  and  driven 
from  the  Scottish  coast,  he  attempted  the  same  vocation  on 
the  shores  of  Norway ;  there  he  was  taken  and  imprisoned. 
The  discovery  of  his  rank  saved  his  life,  but  ten  years  con- 
finement deprived  him  of  his  senses,  and  he  died  frantic  in  a 
dungeon.  [Melvill,  feci. 

[47]  In  this  vindictive  banner  the  corpse  of  Henry  layr 
stretched  on  the  ground,  while  the  infant  prince,  kneeling 
before  it,  uttered,  '  Judge  and  revenge  my  cause,  O  Lord i' 

[MKkVUfc, 

*  Melvill,  p.  162* 


276  HtSTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^2*^*  procession  to  the  house  of  the  provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, where  she  lodged.  Her  stay  was  short,  for 
she  was  almost  immediately  sent  in  confinement 
to  a  castle  situated  on  Loch  Levin,  and  placed 
tinder  the  care  of  the  mother  of  Murray,  who 
had  been  the  concubine  of  James  V.  and  who 
boasted  of  a  marriage  with  that  prince,  prior  to 
that  which*  he  contracted  with  Mary  of  Guise. 

The  high  spirit  of  Kirkaldie  could  not  brook  the 
breach  of  articles  which  his  own  word  had  sanc- 
tioned ;  but  his  reproaches  were  silenced  by  the 
sight  of  an  intercepted  letter  from  the  queen  to 
Bothwell,  in  which  she  promised  '  never  to  aban- 
don him,  however  long  their  separation  might  en- 
dure.*' He  perused  the  scroll  with  anguish,  and 
wrote  to  the  infatuated  Mary  a  letter  of  advice  dic- 
tated by  an  honest  heart,  and  conceived  in  the 
language  of  a  soldier,  not  a  courtier.  The  asso- 
ciated lords  now  styled  '  of  the  Secret  Council,' 
having  in  their  hands  the  supreme  authority,  pro- 
ceeded to  search  for  the  murtherers  of  the  late 
king.  But,  although  they  tried  and  executed 
Captain  Blackadder  and  a  few  more,  no  import- 
ant or  satisfactory  discovery  was  made.  It  was 
about  this  time  that  a  servant  of  Bothwell  was 
seized  while  endeavoring -to  convey  away  a  casket 
which  his  master  had  left  behind  him  in  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh.     The   contents,   viz.   letters  and 

poems, 


*  Melvill,  p.  163. 


Cfa.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  277 

poems,  supposed  to  be  the  produce  of  Mary's  pen,  A- D- 1567; 
and  directed  to  Bothwell,  were  of  such  importance 
as,  if  genuine,  to  justify  every  step  of  the  revolt- 
eel  lords,  and  condemn  the  unhappy  queen  to  the 
censure  of  indelicacy  ss  well  as  of  infidelity.  Some 
time  elapsed  before  any  public  mention  was  made 
of  this  very  important  casket. 

The  associated  lords  now  wished  to  complete  Mary  rc- 
their  work,  by  depriving  the  queen  (with  her  own  croWn. 
consent)  of  the  regal  authority.  To  accomplish 
this,  she  was  prevented  from  corresponding  with  a 
party  of  noblemen  who  had  met  in  her  favor  at 
Hamilton,  and  from  all  communication  with 
foreign  ambassadors  ;  she  was  terrified  with  the 
idea  o[  perpetual  imprisonment,  and,  perhaps,  of 
a  trial  for  the  murther  of  her  husband*  Besides, 
she  was  persuaded  by  the  few  friends  who  had 
access  to  her,  that  whatsoever  concessions  she 
might  make  while  in  durance,  would  be  void 
when  she  regained  her  liberty. 

Elizabeth  of  England  acted  on  this  occasion 
with  more  candor  and  affection  towards  her  sister- 
queen  than  had  been  usual  to  her.  The  instruc- 
tions given  to  Throgmorton  speak  much  in  her 
favor.  She  even  wrote  to  the  lords  assembled  at 
Hamilton,  and  alarmed  the  court  of  France  in 
behalf  of  the  distressed  Mary.  Perhaps  the  exam- 
ple of  subjects  righting  themselves,  might  have 
somewhat  alarmed  the  jealous  sovereign.  Her 
good   wishes,   however,  were  of  little  use  ;  and 

Mary, 


$78  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

AJD.156T.  Mary,  not  without  floods  of  bitter  tears,  yielded 
up,*  with  all  due  formality,  the  rule  and  govern- 
ment of  Scotland  to  her  infant  son,  and  the  re- 
gency to  her  brother  Murray.  That  wise  and 
made  re-  popular  earl,  who  had  retired  to  France  at  the 
gent.  tnTie  0f  the  king's  murther,  now  returned  ;  and, 
after  some  deliberation,  accepted  the  high  office 
allotted  to  him  by  the  voice  of  the  nation. 

It  was  not  the  character  of  the  new  regent  to  be 
remiss.     His   steps  were  hasty  and  yet  prudent. 
He  changed  the  seal  of  the  kingdom,  purchased 
Edinburgh   Castle   (the  key  of  the  realm)  of  Sir 
James  Balfour,   and   forced  Wilson,   another  of 
Both  well's  creatures,  to  surrender  to  him  the  castle 
of  Dunbar.     The  last  he  delivered  to  the  magis- 
trates  of  the  town,  and  trusted  the  care  of  the  form- 
er to  the  high-spirited  Kirkaldie.  But  if  these  pre- 
cautions did  honor  to  his  penetration,    a  visit 
which  he  paid  to  his  forlorn  sister  at  her  prison, 
did  little  credit  to  his  sensibility,  gratitude,  or  hu- 
manity. He  received  the  affectionate  and  interest- 
ing confession  of  her  faults  and  follies,  which  she 
eagerly  poured,  forth  into  his  bosom,  with  philo- 
sophical sternness  ;t  advised  her  to  patience  ;  and 
only  promised  that  he  would  endeavor  to  save 
her  life.  Affected  by  this  faint  effort  of  friendship, 
the   forsaken  Mary  conjured  him,  for  her  son's 
sake  and  hers,  to  hold  the  regency.  A  request  of 

which 

*  Melvill,  p.  1C5.  +  Keith,  p,  96. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  ^  I.  civil  and  military.  279 

which  he  failed  not  to  make  frequent  mention  in  ^2;*^* 
the  succeeding  part  of  his  life. 

A  parliament  closed  the  history  of  this  busy, 
eventful  year.  In  this,  every  act  in  favor  of  the 
reformation  was  confirmed  ;  the  resignation  of 
Mary  registered  ;  and  every  possible  step  taken 
which  could  render  stability  and  safety  to  the  late 
associators.  The  letters  supposed  to  be  Mary's, 
and  found  in  Bothwell's  casket,  were  produced 
before  this  session,  and  were  received  as  genuine.* 

The   popularity  of  the  regent  was  now  on  the    ]56§ 

wane.   His  natural  severity  of  manners,  prompted  Murray 
,        .  r        r        .    .  .  losses  his 

by  the  extreme  necessity  or  unlorgiving  strictness  populari- 

in  every  department,  had  disobliged  many.  He  ry« 
found  that  many  of  his  trusted  friends  began  now 
to  quit  his  side;  that  the  adherents  to  the  queen 
had  again  collected  a  strong  party  ;  and  that  the 
house  of  Hamilton,  and  all  the  favorers  of  the  old 
religion,  were  unanimously  disposed  to  pity  and 
relieve  her  distress.  A  sudden  change  of  fortune 
placed  Mary  at  the  head  of  her  friends.  Her  na- 
tural graces  and  talents  for  insinuation  had  subdued 
the  heart  of  George  Douglas,  +  half-brother  to  the 
regent,  and  an  inhabitant  of  Loch-levin  castle. 
By  his  means  she  had  attempted  an  escape  in  the 
disguise  of  a  laundress,  with  a  bundle  of  linen  on 
her  head,  but  had  been  discovered  by  the  white- 
ness 


*  Anderson,  vol.  ii.  p.  206. 
■]■  Buchanan,  lib.  xix.     Holingshed's  Scotland,  p.  39] , 


280  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AJX 1568^  ness  of  her  hands,  to  the  boatmen  ;  who  although 
they  rowed  her  back  to  her  prison,  yet  had  so 
much  generosity  as  not  to  make  her  enterprize 
known  to  her  keeper.  A  second  trial  succeeded 
better.  On  the  2d  of  May,  1568,  the  keys  of 
the  castle  were  secreted  by  George  Douglas,  ( a  lad 
of  eighteen)  and  thrown  into  the  lake,  when 
Mary  had  been  by  their  means  let  out  of  her  prison : 
accompanied  by   one   maid   she  sprang  into  the 

escapes     boat,  and  was   rowed   by   Douglas   to  ihe  shore, 

Irom         where  she  was  received  by  Lord  Seaton,  Sir  James 
Loch-  m  m  ~J 

levin.  Hamilton,  and  their  friends,  who  conveyed  her 
quickly  to  Hamilton.  Almost  instantly  she  found 
herself  from  a  prisoner  a  queen,  at  the  head  of  a 
Raises  an  numerous  nobility,  and  G000  soldiers.  She  re- 
army,  nounced  the  resignation  of  the  crown,  and  every 
step  which  terror  had  forced  her  to  take ;  and 
she  saw  an  association*  formed  in  her  favor,  and 
signed  by  many  of  those  who  had  set  their  hands 
to  one  of  a  contrary  nature  a  few  weeks  before. 

Numbers  were  now  on  the  side  of  Mary,  but  nei- 
ther prudence,  subordination,  nor  union ;  her  best 
step,  it  should  seem,  had  been  to  march  north- 
wards, and  to  join  Huntley  and  his  numerous 
Roman  Catholic  dependents  ;  but  the  Hamilton 
party  prevailed,  and  it  was  determined  to  fight 
the  regent  in  the  south.  Had  even  this  been 
done  instantly,  perhaps  his  party  might  have  been 

crushed  ; 

*  Keith,  p.  475. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  281 

crushed;  but  hesitation,  divisions,  and  negotia-  f^*1^; 
tion,  delayed  the  time,  and  gave  opportunity 
for  that  discerning  and  experienced  captain 
to  post  the  daring  Kirkaldie  with  a  body  of  in- 
fantry (conveyed  hastily  on  horseback  behind 
troopers)*  on  an  eminence  called  Langside-hill,  Battle  of 
which  commanded  the  destined  field  of  battle. 

The  expectations  of  Mary's  friends  were  high, 
as  they  brought  to  the  field  nearly  double  the 
number  of  their  foes.  The  Hamiltons  had  already 
triumphed  in  imagination  over  their  old  enemies 
Murray,  Morton,  Glencairn,  <kc.  and  the  Archbi- 
shop of  St.  Andrew's  already  viewed  in  the  vic- 
torious queen  a  wife  for  one  of  his  nephews  ;  but 
the  event  baffled  this  pregnant  hope.  The  violent  T/he  re- 
attack  of  the  southern  infantry  was  repelltd  by  S™1 

.  .       triumphs, 

the  regent's  spearmen,  while  the  fire  of  Kirkaldie's 

musquetry  flanked  the  Hamiltons,  and  drove 
them  to  a  total  rout.  Very  few  fell  in  this  battle 
through  the  particular  humanity  of  the  regent 
and  Kirkaldie, 4-  who  rode  about  the  field  intreat- 
ing  the  conquerors  to  spare  their  unfortunate 
countrymen. 

Mary,  too  confident  of  victory,  had  watched  on 
a  rising  ground  each  motion  of  the  armies;  at 
length,  seeing  her  expected  laurels  blasted  by  the 
event  of  the  day,  she  drew  animation  from  des- 
pair, and  hurried  from  the  field.  Goaded  by  ter- 
ror 

•  Melvill,  p.  175.  +  Ibid.  p.  176. 


28S  history  of  great  Britain.  Book  VII. 

4-i>-  1568.  ror  she  rode  towards  England,  nor  ever  rested 
until  she  had  reached  the  abbey  of  Dundrenan,* 
in  Galloway,  sixty  miles  from  the  place  of  action. 
She  stayed  not  there  ;  her  fears  still  pressing  her 
on,  she  disregarded  the  intreaties  of  her  faithful- 
lest  attendants,  the  Lords  Herries  and  Fleming, 
that  would  have  guarded  her  from  trusting  to  Eli- 
zabeth, -whom  she  had  already  disobliged,  and 
rendered  mistrustful  by  perpetually  refusing  to 
ratify  the  treaty  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  throwing 
Mary  flies  herself  into  a  boat,  entered  Cumberland,  before 
land"5*  ner  servants  had  been  able  to  apprize  the  Govern-: 
or  of  Carlisle  of  his  royal  visitor's  approach. 

The  reception  which  she  met  with  in  the  south, 
where,  instead  of  a  sister,  she  found  a  rival ;  in- 
stead of  protection,  imprisonment  ;  has  already 
been  related  in  the  History  of  England.  'With 
Elizabeth  and  her  counsellors,'  writes  a  modern 
historian,  '  the  question  was  net  what  was  most 
just  or  generous,  but  what  was  most  beneficial  to 
herself  and  to  the  English  nation  ?'  And,  indeed, 
the  extreme  hazard  both  to  church  and  state  from 
any  other  measure  than  that  which  she  embraced, 
is  the  only  excuse  which  can  be  alleged  in  de- 
fence of  the  stern  daughter  of  Henry  VIII. 

In  the  mean  while  the  regent  was  not  idle  ;  he 
reduced  several  castles  belonging  to  the  party  of 
Mary,  and  shewed  so  formidable  a  countenance, 
that  Huntley,  who  was  advancing  towards  the  ca* 

pital 

*  Keith,  p.  481, 


Ch.  I.  Part  TI.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  283 

pital  with  2000  men,  thought  it  best  to  retire.  AiD.1568. 
Murray  now  marched  towards  the  west,  and  the 
estates  of  those  who  had  adhered  to  the  queen 
would  have  been  laid  waste,  had  not  Elizabeth  at 
her  earnest  intreaty  interposed,  [48]  and  persuad- 
ed him  to  disband  his  forces )  and  the  friends  of 
Mary  having  at  her  request  consented  to  the  same 
measure,  he  found  leisure,  in  spite  of  the  endea- 
vors of  his  enemies,  and  even  of  the  wishes  of 
Elizabeth,  to  convoke  a  parliament.  There  he 
found  a  great  majority  of  friends  to  the  cause  he 
had  supported;  little  favor  was  shewn  in  this  as- 
sembly to  those  of  the  other  party  ;  and  whatever 
moderation  appeared,  was  owing  to  William 
Maitland  of  Lethington,  who  had  already,  from 
generosity  or  versatility  of  spirit,  formed  resolu- 
tions in  favor  of  his  fair,    oppressed  queen. 

Not  long  after  this,  the  regent,  with  Morton, 
Lindsay,  and  several  other  noblemen,  assisted  by 
two  of  the  first  men  of  the  as:e  for  literature  and 
abilities,  Maitland  and  Buchanan,  met  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  and  the  other  commissioners  of  Eliza- 
beth, and  the  friends  of  Mary,  at  York.  Mur-  Confer- 
ray  would  not  have  attended  in  person,  could  he  ^ceJ  a 
have  prevailed  on  the  other  lords  to  have  taken 

the 


NOTES. 

[48]  John  Knox  had  exerted  his  influence  just  before  to  save 
six  of  the  queen's  chief  friends  who  had  been  taken  at  Langside, 
and  after  atrial  had  been  doomed  to  execution  as  traitors. 

[Calderwood. 


£B4  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VU,. 

A^D.i568.  the  charge  upon  them,  nor  would  he  have  taken 
Maitland  with  him,  had  he  not  dreaded  the  com- 
motions which  his  popularity  and  intriguing  spirit 
might  have  stirred  up  at  home.  After  some  time 
spent  without  gaining  ground,  a  private  negotiation 
was  commenced,  and  a  marriage  was  cautiously 
planned  between  Mary  and  Norfolk,  with  the  par- 
ticipation of  the  regent ;  at  length,  Elizabeth,  un- 
easy at  finding  no  pretence  to  detain  her  sister- 
queen,  removed  the  conferences  to  Westminster. 
It  was  there  that  the  Earl  of  Lenox  solemnly  ac- 
cused Mary  as  the  murtheress  of  his  son,  and  that 
the  regent  was  prevailed  on,  by  promises  of  pro,- 
tection  if  he  made  good  his  charge,  arid  by  menaces 

Casket  of  if  he  should  stop  half-way,  to  produce  the  fatal  sil- 

letters 

produced.  ver  casket  given  by  Francis  II.  to.  Mary,  and  by 
her  to  the  worthless  Bothwell ;  and  the  letters, 
contracts,  and  other  MSS  which,  if  genuine,  [49] 

were 


NOTES. 

[40]  Whoever  wishes  to  enter  into  the  contest  and  convince 
himself"  as  to  the  proper  degree  of  credit  which  these  celebrated 
letters  may  command,  he  may  find  them  and  the  poems  in  An- 
derson's collection;  and  may  read  on  the  one  side  Dr.  Robertson's 
Dissertation,  and  Hume's  History  of  Tudors,  p.  499,  500;  on 
the  other  side,  he  may  examine  the  seventh  volume  of  Guthrie's 
Scotland.  The  strongest  evidence  that  Mary  never  wrote  the 
poems,  &c.  in  question,  may  be  deduced  from  their  internal 
evidence.  Surely  the  elegant  authoress  of  the  elegy  on  Fran- 
cis II.  could  hardly  have  written  the  gross  lines  with  which 
those  performances  abound  ! 

4 


Ch;  I.  Part  II.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  285 

■were  completely  sufficient  to  cover  the  wretched  Ajxi568. 
Mary  with  a  cloud  of  infamy.* 

The  regent  was  now  anxious  for  permission  to    1569. 
return  to  Scotland,  where  the  situation  of  his  party 
was  growing   critical ;   besides  the  promises   of 
assistance  which  were  daily  sent  by  Mary  to  keep 
her  friends  from  being  disheartened,  they  had  just 
heard  of  a  new  bulwark  added   to  their  cause. 
France,  unable  from  her  own  civil  wars  to  add 
much  to   the  miseries  of  Scotland  by  an  armed 
force,  tried  at  least  to  form  one  new  division  in  the 
country,  by  sending  them  the  late  regent,  Cha- 
telherault,   with  a  sum  of  money  to  raise  forces. 
He  passed  through  England  and  conferred  with 
Mary,t  who  delegated  to  him  an  almost  kingly 
power,  and  treated  him  as  her  father.      Elizabeth 
detained  him  under  various  pretences  some  weeks, 
but  at  length  he  set  out  for  the  north  at  the  same  Return  of 
time  with  the  recent;  who  although  he  could  s;ain  there" 
no  public  declaration  from  the  English  court  in  his  of  Cha- 
favor,  was  consoled  by  fair  promises  and  a  large  tellie" 
sum  of  money  secretly  committed  to  his  charge. 
Elizabeth  was,    indeed,  driven  to  the  necessity  of 
supporting  him ;  as  she  found  by  an  intercepted 
letter, written  by  the  incautious  Mary,  that  she  was 
looked  on  by  that  queen  and  her  friends  as  an  ir- 
reconcileable  enemy.  The  Earl  of  Murray  reached 

Edinburgh 


*  Anderson,  vol.  iv.  p.  1/9,  183,  &x.     Buchanan,  lib.  xix. 
+  Buchanan,  lib.  xix. 


286  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlt 

/LD.1569.  Edinburgh  in  proper  time  ;  by  exerting  his  usual 
spirit  and  address,  he  prevented  the  revolt  medi- 
tated by  the  old  Chatelherault,  but  with  his  ac- 
customed moderation  granted  him  an  honorable 
treaty ;  by  virtue  of  which,  the  prisoners  of 
Langside  regained  their  liberty  and  estates,  on  the 
easy  condition  of  paying  their  allegiance  to  the 
son  of  their  queen.  The  head  of  the  Hamiltons, 
with  his  usual  instability,  soon  endeavored  to  raise 
new  commotions ;  but  the  active  regent  met  him 
half  way,  seized  his  person,  and  confined  him  and 
the  Lord  Henries  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh.* 
His  accomplices,  Argyle  and  Huntley,  with  their 
clans,  were  soon  dispersed  ;  and  Murray,  who 
was  never  accused  of  inhumanity,  permitted  them 
to  make  their  peace  on  moderate  terms.  It  was 
soon  after  this  disturbance,  that  the  engagements 
entered  into  between  the  Queen  of  Scots  and 
Norfolk  became  known  to  Elizabeth.  They  had 
indeed  proceeded  so  far,  that  the  susceptible  Mary 
had  warmly  intreated  the  regent  that  he  would 
render  her  accessible  to  the  addresses  of  a  fourth 
husband,  by  annulling  her  inauspicious  union  with 
Bothwell.  The  English  queen,  with  her  usual  ac- 
tivity, imprisoned  the  daring  Norfolk,  and  speed- 
ily routed  his  two  revolting  friends,  Percy  and 
Nevil,  of  Northumberland  and  Westmoreland.! 

The 


»  Meltill,  p.  193.      Buchanan,  lib.  xix, 
+  Camden's  Eliza,  p.  422,  &e, 


Ch.I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  £S? 

The  Scottish  regent  had  just  at  this  period  a  re-  a^d.1569. 
verse  of  fortune.  He  had  long  suspected  that 
Maitland,  of  Lethington,  had  betrayed  his  coun- 
sels, and  seduced  from  his  interest  his  firmest 
friends ;  he  meant  to  confine  him  for  this  conduct, 
and  found  a  pretence  to  send  him  to  Edinburgh 
Castle.  Unhappily,  the  gallant  Kirkaldie,  of  The  re- 
Grange,  who  had  been  placed  to  command  that  f^"  ose* 
fortress  by  the  regent,  was  one  of  those  whose  friends* 
fidelity  the  art  of  this  adroit  tempter  had  shaken 
from  its  foundation.  He  released  Maitland  as 
soon  as  he  had  entered  his  walls,  and  afterwards 
acted  only  by  his  direction.  Still  the  generous 
Murrav  trusting  to  his  honor,  visited  him  uno-uard- 
ed  in  his  castle,  and  left  him  in  possession  of  that 
important  fortress  while  he  went  to  the  borders, 
where  he  exerted  such  prudence  and  activitv,  in 
quieting  the  turbulent  and  punishing  the  plun- 
derers, that  everyone  spoke  loudly  in  his  praise.* 
The  situation  of  the  Scots,  in  point  of  civil  go- 
vernment, was,  at  this  period,  and  for  many  years 
after,  truly  deplorable.    Assassinations  [50J  were 

frequent, 


NOTES. 
[50]  The  story  of  one  of  these  outrages,  nearly  of  this  date, 

related  in  Mr.  Pennant's  Tour  to  Scotland,  is  interesting.  John 
and  Robert  Innes,  two  lairds,  joined  to  assassinate  their  re- 
lation Alexander  Innes,  at  Aberdeen ;  the  son  (named  also 
Alexander)  escaped.  After  the  murther,  John  and  Robert 
having  by  a  bribe  corrupted   a   servant  of  the  deceased,  sent 

hiia 
*  Buchanan,  ubi  supra. 


288  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book   VII, 

^JJJ^fJ*  frequent,  and  men  were  forced  to  depend  for  pre- 
servation on  their  own  strength,  and  that  of  their 
castles  and  dependents,  since  the  laws,  overpow- 
ered by  "the  din  of  arms,  were  totally  silent. 

1570.         The  assassination  of  'The  Good  Recent.'*  (for 
The  re-  . 

gCnt         so  says  Melvill  he  was,  and  ever  will  be,  deservedly 

slaia-  called) 


NOTES. 

him  to  the  castle  of  Innes  on  his  master's  horse,  with  his  seal  as 

a  token,  to  demand  an  important  box  of  writings.  The  widow 
apprehending  no  fraud,  delivered  them  to  the  traitor.  It  luck- 
ily chanced  that  a  young  man  of  the  family  desired  the  bribed 
servant  to  let  him  ride  behind  him  to  Aberdeen :  the  servant 
refused,  but  shewed  such  marks  of  confusion  that,  the  young 
Innes  suspecting  him,  a  broil  ensued,  the  treacherous  servant 
was  killed,  and  the  box  of  writings  carried  back  to  the  widow: 
by  which  an  estate  in  dispute  between  Alexander  and  John,  the 
title  to  which  depended  on  those  writings,  was  saved  to  the 
family  of  Alexander. 

The  whole  affair  soon  became  public ;  and,  notwithstanding 
the  complaint  of  the  widow,  yet  John  and  Robert  lived  in  peace 
and  impunity  on  their  estates,  above  two  years    after  the  mur- 
ther.     At  length,    the  widow  not   ceasing  her  complaints,  they 
were  declared  out-laws,  and  the  young  Alexander  went  with  a 
party    to  seize    their   persons.      John   was    soon   taken,    and 
compounded   for  his  life  by  the  gift  of  an  estate ;  but   Robert 
stood  on   his  defence,    and  was   at   length  taken  by   that  very- 
young  man  who  had  providentially  punished  the  treacherous  ser- 
vant. He  was  ever  after  styled,   '  Craig  in  Peril,'  because  of  his 
combat  with  the  desperate  assassin.     As  to  Robert,   '  there  was 
no  mercy  for  lain,    for  slain  he  was  ;   and  his  hoar-head  cut  off, 
and  taken  to  the  widow  of  him  whom  hehadeslain,  and  carried 
to  Edinburgh,   and  casten  at  the  king's  feet;  a  thing,'  adds  the 
narrator,   '  too  masculine  to  be  commended  in  a  woman.' 

[Appendix  to  First  Scottish  Tour. 
*  Spotiswood,  p.  234. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.        civil  and  military.  289 

Called)  clouded  over  the  dawn  of  1570.     He  lost^^^j™* 
his  life  for  a  fault  not  his  own ;  he  had,  at  the 
intreaty  of  Knox,  spared  the  forfeited  head  of  a 
Hamilton  of  Bothwell-haugh  ;  but  had  given  his 
estate  to  a  friend,  Sir  John  Ballentyne,  who  had 
taken  possession  of  it  in  so  harsh  a  manner  as  to 
drive  the  unhappy  wife  of  the  culprit  to  mad- 
ness.    Determined  on  revenge,   and  unhappily 
pointing  that  revenge  at  the  regent,  and  not  at 
the  man  whose  brutality  had  immediately  done 
the  injury,  the  enraged  Hamilton  watched  every 
step  he  took,  and   pursued  his   design  with  an 
openness  which  might  have  been  fatal   to  him, 
had  the  object  of  his  resentment  been  more  sus- 
picious.    At  Linlithgow,*  he  found  an  opportu- 
nity he   had  long   sought ;  he   shot   his  enemy  T« 
through  the  body  as  he  rode  (although  warned  of  gentslain. 
his  danger)  slowly  along  the  street,  and  mounting 
his  horse,  escaped  to  the  sea-side  and  thence  to 
France.  [51] 

The 


NOTES. 
[51]  The  precautions  taken  by  the  assassin  argued  uncon> 

mon  coolness  and  solicitude  for  success  and  safety.  He  posted 
himself  in  a  wooden  room,  (or  as  it  is  called  gallery)  near  which 
the  regent  was  obliged  to  come;  he  covered  the  floor  with  a  fea- 
ther-bed that  his  motions  might  not  be  heard,  and  he  hung  up 
black  garments  facing  the  window  that  his  shadow  might  not 
be  seen :  then  with  his  knife  he  cut  a  hole  in  the  wall  of  th« 
chamber  for  his  gun  to  pass  through.  The  murtherer  was  for- 
warded in  his  flight  by  the  Harniltons,  the  deadly  foes  of  Mur- 

rar, 
*  Melvill,  p.  196. 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.  w 


*§0  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A. d.  i5?o.  The  regent  died,  after  a  few  hours  pain,  with 
philosophic  firmness.  He  earnestly  commended 
the  care  of  the  infant-king  to  the  lords  around 
him,  and  hearing  those  who  stood  near  lament- 
ing that  he  saved  Hamilton  from  death  to  become 
his  murtherer,  uttered  with  his  dying  voice  a  sen- 
timent which  would  have  done  honor  to  an  An- 
toninus : 

4  Nothing  can  make  me  repent  of  an  act  of 
clemency.'* 
Hischa-  Thus  fell  James  Stuart,  Earl  of  Murray,  the 
racter.  son  of  James  V.  of  Scots,  by  a  private  marriage, 
as  his  mother  (the  daughter  of  Lord  Erskine)  and 
her  relations  steadily  affirmed.  ?  He  was,'  says 
one  of  the  steadiest  friends  to  Mary,  '  at  first,  of 
a  gentle  nature,  well-inclined,  wise,  and  stout ; 
in  his  first  uprising  his  hap  was  to  light  on  the 
best  sort  of  company  ;  he  was  religiously  educat- 
ed, and  devoutly  inclined.'  He  did  eminent  ser 
vices  to  Scotland  and  to  the  Protestant  faith ;  and 
could  he  be  absolved  from  the  charge  of  harshness 
and  cruelty  to  a  sister,  who  seemed  disposed  to 

love 


NOTES. 
ray.     The  horse  that  waited  for  him  even  belonged  to  Lord 
Claud  Hamilton. 

It  is  said  that  the  fugitive  refused  a  large  premium  offered 
to  him  in  France,  if  he  would  slay  the  great  Coligny.  '  He 
had  dipped  his  hands  once  in  blood,'  he  said,  '  to  take  venge- 
ance for  an  injury;  but  that  no  mercenary  motives  should  tempt 
kirn  to  commit  a  murther.'  [Spotiswoob. 

*  Spotiswood,  Buchanan,  lib.  xix. 


Ch.  T.  Part  II.  §  1.         civil  and  military.  SJQJ 

love  him  tenderly,   his   character  would  he  with-  A.D.ivo. 
out  a  Baw.fjS] 

The  party  of  Mary  received  the  newsofMur- 
I  a  death  with  Immoderate  and  indecent  tri- 
umph: the  Hamiltons,  in  particular,  loudly 
avowed  their  [by,  ami  the  vei  v  next  day.  Scot  and 
Buccleugh,  two  of  Mai  v  s  wtarmes1  adherents, 
invaded  the  English  border  and  ravaged  it  with 
uncommon  barbarity  ;  a  circumstance  which  made 
manysupp  >s<  thai  the  regent's  murther  had  been 
conceited  by  the  w  hole  party,  since,  had  they  not 
i  certain  of  his  death,  the  plunderers  had  not 
dared  to  violate  the  peace  between  the  nations. 

Elizabeth,  with  her  usual  policy,  made  peat 
advantages  of  this  imprudent  incursion.  After 
declaring  that  she  only  blamed  a  party,  and  not 
the  Scottish  nation  for  what  had  been  done,  she 
hade  her  troops  invade  the  southern  districts  and 

i    2  lay 


NOILS. 

[.S2]   Tke  testimonies  in  favor  of  tin*  great   man   from  tlic 

pen  of  the  eloquent  Buchanan  may  be  thought  in;  ihc 

the  recent  had  the  honor  of  being  hi-,  patron  ;  but  the  venerable 

intended  him  hi  I  the  classical  prai  e 

•  •I  l)e  Thon,  a  disinter  temporary,  will  remind  the 

readei   of  a  Tacitu     recordio  ji  icola  :   '  I  eret, 

linistris  rumoi ibus  ab  a 

Mm  urn  i  laudibus  eti  im  il>  inimi- 

tdatus  ;  qui,  et  pre  i  mi  im  animi  in  pc  licitatem 

in  urasleis,  inj  jniiaicin,  murum  gravitated!  cum 

Liberalitate  humaniute  summ  .  ,       licaheai.' 

il  Hll roil*  awi  Timor  iz. 


292  HISTORY   Or   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

a^d. i57o.  lay  Waste  the  estates  of  the  queen's  party.[53] 
Sussex  and  Scroop  led  two  armies  beyond  the 
borders  ;  while  a  smaller  corps,  under  Sir  Wil- 
liam Drury,  penetrated  to  Glasgow  and  joined 
the  royalists,  as  the  favorers  of  the  king's  autho- 
rity in  opposition  to  Mary  were  now  called.  The 
effect  of  this  powerful  support  was  immediate. 
Lenox,  whom  England  recommended,  was  chosen 

Lenox      recent  and  began  his  administration  with  vigor, 
made  re-       &  °  .  & 

Sent.  He  prevented  the  meeting  of  a  parliament  con- 
vened by  the  queen's  friends  at  Linlithgow ;  he 
dispersed  a  body  of  troops  raised  by  Huntley; 
he  displaced  Maitland,  (who,  from  a  prisoner,  had 
been  made  secretary  of  state)  and  made  the  parlia- 
ment attaint  him,  Chatelherault,  the  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrew's,  Huntley,  and  others  of  Mary's 
adherents,  as  traitors.  He  was  supported  in  these 
spirited  measures  by  the  advice  of  Randolph,  the 
most  active*  of  Elizabeth's  emissaries.  Discou- 
raged and  depressed,  the  friends  of  the  Scottish 
queen  applied  to  France  and  Spain  for  aid,  but 
in  vain;   and  it  was  only  the  particular  interest 

of 


NOTES. 


[53]  Some  authors  carry  their  ideas  of  Elizabeth's  policy 
so  far  as  to  suppose,  that  she  directed  the  lands  of  particular 
noblemen  (e.  g.  the  Lord  Hume's)  to  be  desolated,  in  order  to 
drive  them  into  the  queen's  faction,  and  by  that  means  keep  the 
Scottish  parties  in  a  kind  of  equilibrium.  [Melvilu 

*  Melvill,  p.  203,  207. 


Ch  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  293 

of  Elizabeth,  which  led  her  to  wish  for  a  peace,  A^D.1570. 
that  prevented  their  total  destruction.*     Lenox, 
who  wanted  not  spirit  and  activity,  would  have 
driven  them  to  extremities,  but  was  curbed  by 
the  strong  arm  of  his  potent  ally  and  protectress. 

The   negotiations    carried   on  between  Eliza-     ispi. 
beth  and  her  prisoner,   at  this  season,  have  been 
before  described.    Mary  was  indeed  so  compliant, 
as  to  give  to  the   English  queen  no  opportunity 
to  break  off  a  treaty  which  she  was  determined 
should  never  have  effect.     The  Scottish  royalists,  . 
however,  who  dreaded  the   return  of  Mary,  af- 
forded her  a  fair  pretext  for  a  rupture,  by  refus- 
ing to  permit  the  authority  of  the  infant-king  to 
be  diminished. t  The  commissioners  thought  new 
powers  necessary ;  and  the  treaty  broke  off  at  the  Treaty 
same  time  nearly  that  the  cessation  01  arms  ex-  ry  at  a 
pired.  stand. 

Scarcely  had  a   day  elapsed  after  that  period, 
ere  the  castle  of  Dunbarton,  the  strongest  of  the 
Scottish  fortresses,  and  the  best  station  for  land- 
ing succors  from  foreign  parts,  garrisoned  with 
choice   troops,   and   situated  on  an  inaccessible 
rock,  was  surprized  and  taken  by  a  daring  hand-  gurD1.;ze 
ful  of  royalists.     Captain  Crawford,  who  con-  of  Dun- 
trived  this  astonishing  enterprize.J:  mounted  the  castie 
rock  where  it  was  highest   and  steepest,   as  the 
fewest  guards  were  there  to  be  found.     The  first 

ladder 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  243.  +  Haynes,  p.  524,  528, 

X  Buchanan,  lib.  xx. 


»- 


*£H  HISTORY  O*  GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.15T1.  ladder  broke  with  the  weight  of  the  assailants, 
yet  the  garrison  were  not  alarmed  ;  a  second  lad- 
der  was  raised,  but  die  ascent  of  the  party  was 
stopped  by  the  convulsive  disorder  of  one  man, 
•who  clung  seemingly  lifeless  to  the  middle  of  the 
ladder.  Crawford,  unwilling  to  kill  his  comrade, 
contrived  to  bind  him  to, -the  ladder,  and  to  turn 
his  body  round  in  such  manner  as  to  permit  the 
party  to  climb  over  him.'  The  enterprize  suc- 
ceeded ;  Lord  Fleming,  the  governor,  alone  es- 
.  caped  ;  but  his  lady,  Verac  the  French  ambassa- 

dor, and  Hamilton  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's, 
were  made  prisoners.  The  government  of  the 
castle  be  had  so  gallantly  taken  was  with  justice 
given  to  Crawford  ;  Lady  Fleming  was  treated 
with  politeness  ;  and  \  erac  with  a  respect  which 
he  had  no  right  to  claim,  as  he  had  degraded  the 
sacred  character  of  an  ambassador  by  meddling  in 
party  disputes.  A  worse  fate  attended  the  ill- 
starred  prelate;  his  great  abilities,  his  activity  and 
firmness  in  his  patroness's  cause,  deprived  him  of 
every  chance  for  favor;  he  was  led  to  Stirling, 
where  he  was  charged  before  a  court  of  justice 
with  the  murther  of  his  king  :*  no  proof,  how- 
-.  ever,  appearing  of  that  fact,  his  former  attainder 
was  brought  forward,  and,  on  the  fourth  day  after 
the  surprize  of  Dunbarton,  he  was  executed  on  a 
gallows ;+  a  mean  end,  '  from  which!  (says  a  ce- 
lebrated historian)  '  the  high  offices  which  he 

had 


»  Spotiswood,  p,  252.  +  Ibid, 


< 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.         civil  and  military.  $95 

had  enjoyed  both  in  church  and  state  ought  to  ^P-^V* 
have  exempted  him.'  [54] 

Mean  while  Kirkaldie  strengthened  himself  in  Kirkal- 
Edinburgh  castle  and  awed  the  townsmen,  who<juct# 
were  strongly  inclined  to  the  party  of  the  king. 
He  had  received  from  France  money  and  provi- 
sions ;  the  Hamiltons,  and  other  friends  of  Mary, 
resorted  to  him  ;  the  resignation  of  the  queen 
was  publicly  declared  to  be  null  and  void  ;  and 
his  force  became  so  considerable,  that  he  meditat- 
ed an  enterprize  which  might  well  repay  the  dis- 
graceful loss  of  Dunbarton,  bv  striking:  a  decisive 
blow  to  the  party  of  the  king.  Morton,  on  the 
other  hand,  who  led  the  royalists,  had  fortified 
Leith,  and  straitened  Edinburgh.  He  had  o-ain- 
ed  some  advantage  in  various  skirmishes,  and  the 
war  proceeded  with  incredible  animosity,  al- 
though the  forces  in  pay  on  each  side  hardly  ex- 
ceeded the  number  of  700.  A  parliament  had  been 
convened   by   each   faction.      The  queen's    was 

small, 


NOTES. 


[5  4]  The  following  distich  was  addressed  to  the  tree  which 
served  (at  Stirling)  as  a  gallows  for  the  Archbishop  of  St.  An- 
drew's : 

4  Vive  diu,  felix  arbor,  semper  que  vireto, 
*  Frondibus,  ut  nobis  talia  ponia  fer.tj.' 

Imitated, 
'  Hail,  happy  tree  !   may  verdure  ever  crown 
4  Thy  boughs,  while  pensile  fruit  like  this  they  own.' 

I.  P.  A. 


f90  HISTORY   OF    CHEAT   BRITAIN.  £ook  VII, 

Aj).  i5ri.  small?  ancj  sat  at  Edinburgh  ;  three  peers  and  two 
prelates  formed  the  Upper  House ;  and,  few  as 
they  were,  they  attainted  200  of  the  king's  ad- 
herents. The  royalists,  (who,  although  they  for 
form-sake  opened  their  parliament  also  at  a  spot 
within  the  limits  of  Edinburgh,  but  distant  from 
the  castle,  soon  prorogued  it  and  sat  at  Stirling) 
•were  numerous,  and  their  appearance  splendid. 
The  potent  Earls  of  Argyle,  Eglinton,  andCassi- 
lis,  had  joined  this  senate  ;  and  like  their  rivals  at 
Edinburgh,  they  began  with  forming  acts  inimi- 
cal to  the  other  party.  But  their  deliberations 
were  unpleasantly  interrupted  by  a  camisade  from 
Edinburgh  ;  400  chosen  men,  under  Lord  Hunt- 
ley and  Lord  Claud  Hamilton,  early  one  morn- 

c  . ,.        jns;  entered  Stirling;  with,  silence  ;  and  surround- 
Stirling      T  ©   -  ■  o  i      ■ , 

surpuzed.  ing  the  principal  quarters,  surprized  the  regent 
in  his  bed,  and  every  lord  of  the  king's  party, 
except  the  Earl  of  Morton,  who  defended  his 
house  with  desperate  valor  until  it  was  set  on  fire. 
He  yielded  then ;  but  his  resistance  had  given 
time  for  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  be  alarmed,  to  rush, 
down  from  the  castle  with  a  few  resolute  soldi- 
ers, and,  by  a  gallant  exertion  of  desperate  va- 
lor, to  rescue  the  captive  lords.  In  vain  did 
the  assailants  endeavor  to  rally  their  men ;  they 
had  dispersed  for  the  sake  of  plunder,  and 
fled  in  confusion.  Not  one  of  the  officers  of 
the  queen's  party  could  have  escaped,  had  not 
the   borderers   seized  and  rode  off  with  every 

4  horse. 


Gh.  I.  Part.  II.  §  i.       civil  and  military.  297 

horse  in  Stirling  *  at  their  first  entrance,    and  ^J^*^,* 

so  prevented  any  pursuit. 

1  he  recent  was  the  only  royalist  who  suffered ;  The  re- 

he  was  slain  in  spite  of  the  endeavors  of  Sir  David  and  Mar 

Spence,  T55l  to  whom  the  care  of  him  had  been  chosen  m 
r  u  --J  .         .  .  his  place, 

particularly    recommended    by    Kirkaldie,   who 

planned  the  enterprize;  and  who,  had  he  been 
permitted  by  his  anxious  friends  to  command  in  it, 
would  certainly  on  that  day  have  completely  ruin- 
ed the  arty  adverse  to  Mary.  The  death  of  Lenox 
2;ave  no  great  concern  to  any  but  Kirkaldie  ;  he 
was  on  the  whole  a  well-meaning  man,  and  a  lover 
of  peace,  but  too  passionate  and  unsteady  for  a 
commander  in  chief.  The  Lord  Mar,  an  honest 
and  patriotic  peer,  who  could  plead  great  merit  in 

his 


NOTES. 
[55]  Sir  David  Spence  was  a  gallant  and  successful  leader ; 
he  eagerly  endeavored  to  save  the  regent,  as  he  knew  that 
Kirkaldie  depended  on  gaining  him  to  his  cause.  He  even 
was  wounded  in  his  defence.  When  the  party  under  Mar 
rescued  the  captives,  the  dying  Lenox  endeavored  to  repay  the 
kindness  of  Sir  David  by  protecting  him ;  it  was  too  late,  and 
the  generous  contest  ended  in  the  death  of  both.  The  confu- 
sion was  so  great  in  the  retreat  from  Stirling,  that  most  of  those 
who  had  seized  the  lords  in  their  beds,  yielded  themselves  as 
prisoners  to  their  lately-made  captives.  The  word  of  the  assault 
was,  '  The  Queen  !  and  Remember  the  Archbishop  !'  The  re- 
gent, when  carried  to  a  couch  and  told  that  his  wounds  were 
mortal,  only  said,  '  If  the  babe'  (the  king)  'be  well,  all  is 
well.'     ' 

[Spotiswood,  Buchanan,  §cc. 
*  Melvill,  p.  215,  216. 


298  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.  i5n.  hJg  attention  to  the  young  king's  education,  and 
in  his  late  conduct  in  the  rescue  of  th^  lords,  was 
chosen  regent  in  his  room,  in  preference  to  Ar- 
gyle  and  Morton,  his  competitors. 
Elizabeth  Just  at  this  time  the  whole  weight  of  Eliza- 
j^arv>  beth's  power  was  thrown  into  the  scale  of  the 
king's  partizans.  By  the  timidity  [56]  of  the 
Bishop  of  Ross,  whose  fear  of  the  rack  extorted 
from  him  all  his  royal  mistress's  secrets,  she  had 
discovered  Mary's  negotiation  with  Norfolk  and 
with  foreign  powers  ;  she  had  no  longer,  there- 
fore, any  measures  to  keep  ;  but  resolved  openly 
to  support  the  young  king's  authority,  and  to 
humble  the  friends  of  Mary,  whom  she  now  look- 
ed on  in  the  light  of  a  determined  foe. 

1572.         T/he  civil  war  Avas  now  carried  on  in  Scotland 
Wretch-        ....  .  .  . 

ed  state  of  with  an  inhumanity  beyond  example;  no  quarter 

Scotland.  was  given  in  the  field,  and  numbers  of  prisoners 

taken  in  the  country  were  put   to  death  in  cool 

blood.     No  rank  could  command  humanity  ;   the 

ties  of  nature  yielded  to  the  blind  zeal  of  party  ; 

sons 


NOTES. 

[56]  It  must  be  owned,  that  the  visible  confusion  of  the 
terrified  bishop's  communications  diminish  in  some  degree  their 
eredit.  He  accuses  his  mistress  of  crimes  which  were  never 
alleged  against  her,  nor  (on  account  of  their  absurdity)  can 
ever  be  credited  for  a  single  moment.  Such  as,  '  that  she  poi- 
soned her  first  husband,  Francis  II.  ;'  '  that  she  led  Bothwell  t« 
the  field  of  battle  that  he  might  be  sacrificed,'  kc.  kc. 

[Mukden's  State  Papers. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II  §.  i.  civil  and  military.  299 

sons  ravaged  the  lands  of  their  parents,   and  bro-  A. d.  1572. 
thers  calmly  witnessed  the   execution    of  their 
brethren. 

Edinburgh,  (which,  contrary  to  its  principles, 
took  part  through  fear  with  Kirkaldie)  was  re- 
duced to  great  straights  by  Morton's  blockade ; 
that  active  commander  had  destroyed  the  mills  * 
all  around  the  town,  and  placed  garrisons  in  every 
church  or  house  which  could  be  defended.  The 
city  and  castle  were  by  this  measure  prevented 
from  receiving  any  supplies,  and  must  soon  have 
surrendered  ;  had  not  a  truce,  strongly  recom-  A  truce. 
mended  by  England  and  France,  and  agreed  to  by 
the  Scots  lor  two  months,  restored  plenty  to  the 
garrison  and  inhabitants.  +  This  Was  the  conse- 
quence of  a  peace  between  England  and  Fiance, 
concluded  under  deplorable  auspices,  as  it  was  im- 
mediately followed  by  the  massacre  of  Paris.  It 
served,  however,  to  prove  the  insincerity  of  Mary's 
foreign  allies  ;  the  ambassador  scarcely  mentioned 
her  name  to  the  English  queen  ;  he  desired,  in- 
deed, visibly  for  the  sake  of  form,  that  the  rigor 
of  her  confinement  might  be  softened,  but  never 
repeated  the  request  nor  urged  the  performance. 

Killigrevv  and  Drury  were  at  this  time  joined 
to  Randolph  in  commission,  that  they  might  assist 
the  French  ambassador,  Du  Croc,  in  pacifying  the 
Scots.  Their  success  was  not  immediate  ;  for,  just 

at 


*  Buchanan,  lib.  xx.  -f  Camden,  p.  4 14. 


300  JtlSTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

A^D.1572.  at  this  time,  a  large  convoy  of  necessaries  for  the 
castle  was  taken  by  the  royalists,  and  every  man 
of  the  party  slain  or  hanged  ;  while,  almost  at  the 
same  instant,  fifty-six  of  the  king's  party  were 
executed  under  the  castle  walls  at  Edinhuro-h. 

The  horror  of  these  frequently-repeated  scenes 
of  studied    inhumanity,   weighed  down    to  the 
ground  the  spirit  and  health  of  the  patriotic  regent. 
The  Re-   He  saw  himself  crossed  in  every  endeavor  to  form 
gent  Mar  a  union  0f  parties ;  he  saw  the  power  of  Morton 
superior  to  his  own;  and  he  found  himself  utterly 
unable  to  stem  the  torrent  of  misery  which  over- 
flowed his  country.     He  sank  [57]   beneath  the 
load  of  woe ;  and  left  Morton  without  a  rival  to 
Morton     dispute  his  title  to  the  regency.     Supported  by 
succeeds.  Elizabeth,  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  his  suc- 
cess ;  and  he  became  the  fourth  regent  of  Scot- 
land within  the  space  of  five  years.     He  had  not 
long  before  given  up  to  the  governor  of  Berwick 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  who  had  fled  for 
refuge  to  Scotland.    Could  Morton  have  refused 
any  thing  to  Elizabeth,  it  should  have  been  this 
demand,  as  he  had  peculiar  obligations  to  the  un- 
fortunate nobleman. 

Before 


NOTES. 
[57]  It  is  a  curious  circumstance,  and  marks  the  anarchic 
turn  of  the  times,  that  the  Regent  Mar  should  have  left  the 
tuition  of  the  young  king  and  the  government  of  Stirling  castle 
to  persons  of  his  own  name  and  family  by  will;  and  that  the 
regularity  of  the  bequests  was  not  disputed  by  the  new  re 
gent. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  ^  I.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  SOl 

Before  the  close  of  1572,  the  celebrated  John  A. D.  1572. 
Knox,  the  founder  of  Scottish  reformation,  died 
at  the  age  of  seventy-five.  The  daring  and  un- 
principled Morton,  whom  that  stern  teacher  had 
frequently  censured  with  uncourtly  civility,  wit- 
nessed his  funeral,  and  thus  pronounced  his  eu- 
logy: '  There  lies  he  who  never  feared  the  face 
of  man.'  [58]* 

Morton  had  now  reached  the  summit  of  his  1573. 
ambition  ;  and  seemed  to  wish  to  enjoy  in  quiet 
that  pre-eminence  to  which  his  turbulent  spirit 
had  exalted  him.  Elizabeth,  too,  (without  whose 
directions  he  proceeded  not  a  step)  at  this  period, 
shewed  a  desire  to  afford  peace  and  union  to  those 
Scots,  whose  divisions  she  had  so  long  and  so  assi- 
duouslv  fomented.  She  saw  her  danger  from  the 
firm,  though  private  and  impolitic,  connection  of 
France  and  Spain,  and  was  desirous  of  finding  in 
Scotland  an  ally  and  support  against  foreign 
attacks. 

To   bring  about  an  advantageous  agreement,  Peace 

Morton,  with  his  usual  dextrous  duplicity,  treated  whhChi- 

•  1      1  i«    •  •  telhe- 

separately  with  the  two  divisions  of  Mary's  party,  raulk 

He  had  found  Kirkaldie  too  much  on  his  guard  ; 
but  those  in  districts  distant  from  the  capital,  head- 
ed by  Chatelherault,  by  Huntley,  and  Sir  Adam 

Gordon 


NOTES. 

[58]  '  His  severity,'  says  Randolph  in  one  of  his  dispatches, 

*  keepeth  us'   (meaning  the  queen  and  court  of  Scotland]   '  in 
marvellous  order.' 

*  Spotiswood,  apud  Robertson,  vol,  ii.  p.  35. 


302  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN".  Book  VII. 

A^D.i573.  Gordon  (a  leader  more  fortunate  than  humane, 
[59])  listened  readily  to  his  proposals,  abandoned 
the  interest  of  Kirkaldie  and  his  brave  garrison, 
and  consented  to  acknowledge  him  as  regent,  pro- 
vided that  every  act  by  which  the  partizans  of 
Mary  were  attainted,  should  be  repealed.  * 

Not  so  the  party  headed  by  the  intrepid  Kir- 

Kirkaldie  kaldie,  and  the  adroit  and  sanguine  Maitland  of 
*  Lethington.  They  held  the  first  fortress  in  the 
realm,  and  kept  the  capital  in  awe  ;  they  had  also 
received  some  small  supply  from  France,  and  had 
fair  promises  of  more  :  to  these  promises,  and  to 
chances  which  might  fall  out  in  their  favor,  did 
they  chuse  to  trust,  although  shamefully  and  ab- 
surdly forsaken  by  their  party,  rather  than  confide 
in  the  offers  of  Morton,  of  whose  personal  enmity 
they  were  both  apprehensive.  But  Elizabeth,  who 
was  determined  that  no  place  in  Scotland  should 
remain  in  such  hands  as  would  willingly  receive 
auxiliaries  from  France,  sent  a  strong   body  of 

troops 

NOTES. 
[5]  This  nobleman,  under  the  name  of  '  Edom  o'  Gordon,' 
had  been  charged  with  heinous  deeds  of  cruelty  in  an  affecting 
ballad,  which  may  he  found  in  one  of  the  most  elegant  of 
modern  collections,  '  The  Reliqr.es  of  Antient  English  Poetry.' 
The  real  infamy  of  the  deed  is  said,  by  some,  to  belong  to 
a  Captain  Care  or  Ker,  who  probably  fought  under  Lord 
Adam's  banner;  but  Archbishop  Spotiswood  positively  charges 
it  on  Lord  Adam. 

[Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland. 
*  Melvill,.p.  225. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.         civil  and  military.  303 

troops  under  Sir  William  Drury,  well  provided  A. D.  157:?. 
•with  artillery,  to  reduce  the  castle.    During  one 
month  it  resisted  a  resolute  and  spirited  attack 
with  constant  hravery  ;  hut  the  water  failing,  the 
garrison  mutinied,  and  forced  their  gallant  leader 
to   surrender.      Kirkaldie   delivered   himself  to 
Drury,  who  treated  him  kindly,  until  he  was  di- 
rected hy  Elizabeth  to  give  him  to  the  custody  of 
the  regent  ;*  but  Morton,  dreading  his  active  and  Kirkaldie 
daring  spirit,  caused  him  [60]   and  his  brother  put  to 
James  to  be  executed  on  a  gallows  in  the  market-  death, 
place  of  Edinburgh,     Lord  Hume,  and  other  of- 
ficers of  the  garrison,  quitted  their  country  and 
served   abroad;    and   Maitland,    knowing   what 
doom  he  had  to  expect,  put  an  end  to  his  own 
life  by  poison. 

The  regent,  now  possessed  of  unlimited  autho-     1574. 

ritv,  and  delivered  bv  death  from  his  onlv  danger-    'jtues 
'  '  ]  /         *o        and  vices 

ous  competitors,  Chatelherault  and  Argyle,  per- of  Mor- 

• ..     1  ton. 

mitted 


NOTES. 

[60]  Sir  James  Melvill  dwells  with  affection  on  the  charac- 
ter William  Kirkaldie  of  the  Grange.  '  In  the  house,'  (says 
he]  he  was  humble  and  meek  as  a  lamb,  but  like  a  lion  in  the 
field.  He  was  a  lusty,  strong,  and  well-proportioned  person- 
age ;  hardy,  and  of  a  magnanimous  courage;  secret  and  pru- 
dent in  all  his  enterprises:'  I  heard,'  he  adds,  '  Henry  II.  of 
France  point  unto  him  and  say,  "  Yonder  is  one  of  the  most 
valiant  men  of  our  age."  Morton  demanded  his  death  of  Eli- 
zabeth, declaring,  that  neither  his  person  nor  authority  were  in 
in  safety  while  Kirkaldie  survived. 

*  Melvill,  p.  228,  229. 


304  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.1574.  mitted  his  naturallyavaritious  disposition  to  un- 
fold itself,  and  turned  every  thing  to  his  own  pro- 
fit. He  performed,  however,  some  important 
services  to  the  country.  At  his  accession  to  com- 
mand, anarchy  prevailed  in  every  district ;  and  a 
firm  government  like  that  of  Morton,  was  needed 
to  stop  the  course  of  that  unbridled  licentious- 
ness which,  protected  by  one  or  the  other  fac- 
tion, had  overrun  the  realm.  These  disorders  he 
repressed  with  a  strong  hand  ;  and,  by  a  series  of 
vigorous  exertions,  restored  order  and  a  due  ad- 
ministration of  justice  throughout  the  kingdom: 
but  he  tarnished  the  lustre  of  these  o-reat  works 
by  the  insatiable  desire  of  gain,  which  he  mani- 
fested on  all  occasions.  He  debased  the  coin,  op- 
pressed the  church,*  encouraged  monopolies,  and 
shewed  his  administration  venal  in  every  branch. 
Mean  while  the  unfortunate  Mary,  now  more 
than  ever  obnoxious  to  her  powerful  rival,  con* 
tinued  under  the  care  of  Lord  Shrewsbury.  She 
was,  as  an  especial  favor,  permitted  to  drink  the 
waters  of  Buxton,  but  so  extremely  jealous  was 
Elizabeth  of  those  who  went  near  her,  that  she 
had  nearly  disgraced  the  old  and  faithful  Lord 
Burleigh,  for  paying  a  visit  to  those  wells  at  this 
time,  although  merely  as  a  valetudinarian.* 

Dispute         A  dispute  on  the  borders,  such  a  one  as  would, 

©n  the      a  few  years  before,  have  involved  the  sister-nations 
borders, 

in 


*  Spotigwood,  p.  2r?.        t  Stiype,  vol.  ii.  p.  248  288. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  305 

in  a  war,  was  compromised  early  in  1575,  by  the^0-1575* 
deliberate  and  decent  conduct  of  Elizabeth  and 
the  regent.  The  English  had  been  worsted,  and 
Forester  the  warden,  and  many  others,  made  pri- 
soners. Sir  John  Carmichael,  the  Scottish  war- 
den, repaired  to  London,  and  answered  so  well 
for  his  conduct,  that  Elizabeth  treated  him  with 
respect  and  dismissed  him  with  honor. 

The  death  of  the  profligate  Bothwell  [6l]  in 
a  Danish  prison,  and  a  declaration  (of  disputed 
authenticity)  which  he  left  behind  him,  were  to- 
pics of  discourse  towards  the  close  of  the  same 
year :  but  still  more  interesting  was  an  attack  made 
by  a  private  clergyman  (named  Andrew  Melvill) 
on  the  Episcopal  order.  But  this  will  be  related 
in  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Scotland. 

A  quarrel  between  the  Earls  of  Athol  and  Ar- 
gyle  had  nearly  proved,  in  1576,  the  destruction  1570. 
of  both  these  noblemen.  The  vassals  of  the  one 
had  committed  depredations  on  the  other;  he 
was  demanded  in  vain  by  the  injured  party,  and 
arms  were  snatched  up  on  both  sides.  The  con- 
test 


NOTES. 
[61]  It  seems  strange  that  an  author  so  respectable  as  Mr. 
Guthrie,  should  allow  any  credit  to  the  asseverations  in  a  will, 
in  which  the  testator  affirms,  '  that,  as  he  had  from  his  youth 
addicted  himself  much  to  the  art  of  enchantment  at  Paris  and 
elsewhere,  he  had  bewitched  the  queen  (Mary)  to  fall  in  love 
with  him,'  Sec.  8cc.  kc. 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.  x 


306  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A- D.  1576.  test  would  have  been  decided  by  battle,  had  not 
the  regent  obliged  both  parties  to  lay  down  their 
arms.  Eager  to  break  the  force  of  two  such  po- 
tent chiefs,  the  insidious  Morton  summoned  both 
Plot  of  to  court,  meaning  to  involve  both  in  a  charge  of 
the  regent  treason  ?  but  their  good  genius  tempted  a  clerk, 
named  Campbell,  who  had  been  intrusted,  to 
reveal  the  plot:  in  consequence,  the  invitation 
was  disregarded,  and  the  bearers  dismissed  with 
contempt  by  each  of  the  summoned  earls.* 
1577.  The  tide  of  the  regent's  prosperity  had  now 
passed  its  utmost  height,  and  began  to  ebb  apace. 
Besides  Athol  and  Argyle,  the  house  of  Hamilton 
detested  him,  and  earnestly  sought  his  ruin  ;  yet 
did  he  daily  add  to  their  enmity  by  new  provo- 
cations. He  even  pretended  to  suspect  the  Lord 
Claud  Hamilton  of  a  design  to  murther  him  ;  and 
actually  put  Semple,  one  of  that  nobleman's  de- 
pendents, to  the  torture,  under  pretence  of  clear- 
ing the  innocence  of  his  patron. 

It  was  to  the  young  but  promising  James,  that 
the  nobility  looked  for  protection  from  this  artful, 
Character  daring  despot.  James,  though  but  twelve  years  of 
•i  James.  a^  afforc[ecl  a  fajr  prospect  of  futurity.  He  had 
been  well  educated  by  the  regent  Mar,  and  since 
his  death  by  his  brother  Alexander  Erskine  ;  and 
the  great  George  Buchanan  was  his  preceptor,  t 
He  had  a  strong  appetite  for  learning ;  and,  young 

as 


*  L  iwford's  Mem.  p.  2S5.  +  Melvill,  p,  234, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  507 

as  he  was,  a  still  more  eager  wish  for  power.  Av^^ 
The  regent  Morton  was  never  in  his  favor,  and 
he  listened  with  delight  to  every  intimation  of  his 
delinquency.  Athol,  Argyle,  and  the  Hamiltons, 
found  means,  by  the  connivance  of  Ei  skine,  *  to 
be  admitted  to  his  presence,  and  to  acquaint  him 
with  the  unjust  rigor  of  Morton's  government, 
and  the  aspirations  of  the  Scots  for  a  change. 
They  even  prevailed  on  him  to  issue  his  letters  to 
summon  a  council,  and  they  took  care  that  only 
those  who  hated  the  regent  should  be  summoned. 

The  discontented  lords  could  not  have  chosen  The  re- 
a  fitter  time  for  the  contest.  Morton's  avidity  had  gtm 
disgusted  many ;  the  clergy  detested  him  for  his 
oppressive  treatment  of  their  community,  and  only 
united  with  him  in  abhorrence  of  the  imprisoned 
Mary ;  and  his  patroness,  the  English  queen,  was 
too  deeply  engaged  in  protecting  the  United  States 
against  the  designs  of  the  Spaniards,  to  be  able  to 
spare  a  force  sufficient  for  his  support.  All  these 
circumstances  presaged  the  fall  of  the  regent. 

But  the  strong  mind  of  Morton  had  penetrated  1578. 
the  schemes  of  his  foes,  and  pointed  out  to  him  r#^8# 
that  he  must  give  way,  in  order  to  return  with  the 
greater  force.  He  at  once,  and  with  no  bad  grace, 
resigned  the  regency  to  the  young  monarch,  who, 
solemnly  before  the  inhabitants  of  his  capital, 
took  upon  himself  the  supreme  government,  and 

x  2  accepted 

»McWffl,p."33#. 


505  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII* 

A^D.1578.  accepted  a  full  approbation  of  his  services,  and  an 
indemnity  for  all  offences.  *  Yet,  the  eagerness 
of  his  enemies,  (a  council  of  twelve  appointed  to 
assist  the  king  with  their  advice)  which  prompted 
them  to  attack  his  vast  property,  had  nearly  turned 
him  from  the  sober  path  of  a  temporary  submis- 
sion, to  the  folly  of  a  fruitless  resistance.  The 
Icing,  young  as  he  was,  who  dreaded  as  much  as 
he  hated  him,  interfered  in  his  favor,  and  Morton 
retired  to  a  distant  castle  on  a  solitary  lake.  A 
new  turn  of  affairs  was  at  hand ;  Glamis,  the  Chan- 
cellor, fell  by  the  enmity  of  the  Crawfords,  in  one 
of  the  common  brawls  of  the  times  ;  and  Athol, 
a  reputed  papist,  being  promoted  to  his  office,  the 
cautious  Protestants  soon  began  to  remark,  that 
Roman  Catholics,  whom  they  abhorred  still  more 
than  they  did  the  late  regent,  had  totally  sur- 
rounded the  king;  and  the  tide  of  popularity  began 
to  turn  again  in  favor  of  the  lately  detested  Earl 
of  Morton,  whose  steady  adherence  to  the  refor- 
mation was  never  doubted,  although  it  did  little 
credit  to  a  good  cause.  That  great  politician,  who 
had  watched  in  his  retirement  every  step  of  his 
„  enemies,  now  issued  from  the  castle  of  Loch  Le- 

sumes       vin,  styled  by  the  people  his '  Lion's  Den  ;'  and, 
his  pow-  with  his  usual  artifice,  prevailed  on  the  Earl  of  Mar 
to  deprive  Alexander  Erskine,  his  uncle,  a  most 
determined  foe  to  Morton,  of  the  custody  both  of 

the 


cr. 


*  Crawf.  Memoirs,  p.  289. 
4 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  309 

the  king  and  of  Stirling  castle.  As  soon  as  this  A.D.isrs. 
was  accomplished,  the  artful  instigator  of  the  en- 
terprize  entered  the  castle,*  took  the  command, 
and  by  his  astonishing  talents  became  once  more 
arbiter  of  the  privy-council,  and  even  procured 
himself  to  be,  in  some  degree,  favored  by  the  un- 
steady James. 

Athol  and  Argyle  flew  to  arms  ;  at  the  head 
of  7000  soldiers  they  inarched  to  deliver,  as  they 
vaunted,  their  king  from  durance  ;  on  their  ban- 
ners were  inscribed  distichs,  [62]  expressive  of 
their  upright  intentions.  Morton,  by  means  of  his 
nephew  Angus,  the  warden  of  the  border,  rais- 
ed 5000  southern  men,  who  waited  the  coming  of 
his  foes  without  terror.  A  civil  war  was  on  the 
point  of  breaking  out,  when  Sir  Robert  Bowes, 
arriving  from  Elizabeth,  proved  a  successful  me- 
diator ;  and  a  peace  was  settled  and  confirmed  by 
a  convention  of  noblemen.  Morton,  without  the 
title,  retained  the  power  of  the  regency  ;  and  the 
infant  James,  though  nominally  king,  submitted 
like  the  rest  to  this  re-assumed  sway. 

The 


NOTES. 

[62]  On  one  was  a  short  dialogue  between  the  king  and  the 
associated  lards  : 

King. — '  Captive  I  am,  liberty  I  crave.' 

Lords. — *  Our  lives  we  will  lose,  or  that  ye  shall  ha 

[MSS  Mem.  of  Balfour. 
*  Melvill,  p.  237. 


ton. 


SIO  ftlSTORY    or    GREAT     BRITAIN.  Book  VII* 

A. D.  1579.  The  sudden  decease  of  the  Chancellor  Athol 
after  a  banquet  given  by  Morton,  awakened  those 
suspicions  which  had  lain  dormant  since  the 
equally  seasonable  death  of  the  Regent  Mar.  [63] 
Morton,  by  this  opportune  event,  lost  a  bitter 
enemy,  and  by  giving  his  post  to  Argyle,  in  some 
degree  made  a  friend. 
Cruelty  Together  with  the  capacity  to  oppress,  Morton 
t„„  c  found  the  will  return  in  full  force.  The  house  of 
Hamilton  had  been  suspected  of  practices  against 
the  regents  Murray  and  Lenox ;  he  accused  the 
Hamiltons  of  murthering  both,  and  havingdriven 
the  lords  John  and  Claud  out  of  Scotland,  he 
cruelly  included  Arran,  their  eldest  brother,  in 
the  proscription,  although,  since  his  love  for 
Mary  of  Scots  had  met  a  repulse,  he  had  never 
enjoyed  the  use  of  his  senses.  Yet  was  his  estate 
forfeited  with  those  of  his  brothers,  and  the  for- 
feiture was  confirmed  by  act  of  parliament. 

The  unfortunate  Mary  was  still  kept  in  close" 
confinement  by  her  cautious  rival.  She  contrived, 

however, 


NOTES. 

[63]  Archbishop  Spotisvvood  writes,  that  the  body  of  Athoi 
was  opened,  and  that  no  symptom  of  poison  appeared.  Moyses 
intimates  the  contrary.  Morton  was  capable  of  any  act  of  cru- 
elty. He  caused  two  men  of  poetical  talents,  Turnbull  and 
Scott,  to  be  executed  at  Stirling  for  uttering  sarcasms  against  his 
person  and  government.  Morton  was,  indeed,  the  Leicester  of 
the  North,  with  a  better  capacity,  and  a  more  daring  mind. 

[CiiAWFose'*  M$M«m«« 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §   1.  civil  and  military.  311 

however,  to  send  a  letter  to  her  son,  accompanied  A.D.1579. 
by  some  jewels  of  considerable  value,  and  a  vest 
embroidered  with  her  own  hands.  But  the  un- 
feeling Morton,  taking  advantage  of  the  direction, 
which  was,  'To  the  Prince  of  Scotland,'  not  'the 
King,'  sent  the  whole  back  untouched. 

The   strange    and    absurdly- warm   attachment     1580. 
which  bound  James  of  Scotland  during  his  whole 
life  to  a  succession  of  favorites,  had  already  begun 
to  appear.     Two  young  men  at  once  gained  his 
affections  and  guided  his  steps.     Esme   Stuart,  Two  Stu* 
Lord  D'Aubigny,  was   his   near  relation,  Mi«gfavore£i 
nephew  to  the  Regent  Lenox,  the  grand  lather  of  by  James. 
the  king;  he  came  from  France  to  be  presented 
to  his  royal  cousin  ;  and  was  made  in  a  short  space 
of  time  Duke  of  Lenox,  first  Lord  of  the  Bed- 
chamber, and  Governor  of  Dunbarton  castle.  Ma- 
ny other  places  were  bestowed  upon  him,  nor  was 
his  promotion  accompanied  by  the  public  hatred, 
as  he  was  of  an  amiable*  and  mild  character,  al- 
though not  fit  for  the  intrigues  of  a  court.     Cap- 
tain Stuart,   (son  to  the  Lord  Ochiltree)  the  rival 
of  Lenox,  was   of  a   character  totally  different. 
Every  vice  which  could  render  a  favorite  odious 
to  a  nation,  or  dangerous  to  a  government,  he  pos- 
sessed. He  was  rash,  unprincipled,  and  ambitious. 
The  restraints  of  religion,  morality,  or  honor,  he 

despised; 


*  MelvUl,  p.  240. 


312  HISTORY   O*    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A-D.1580.  despised ;  yet  he  had  dexterity  enough  to  gain  an 
ascendant  over  the  unexperienced  mind  of  an  in- 
fant king,  and  for  a  long  space  succeeded  in  all 
his  designs,  however  unattainable  they  might  at 
first  appear. 
Their  Both  these  dissimilar  courtiers  ioined  in  thede- 

ters™0"  s*§n  °^  rummg  Morton  ;  whose  strong  discern- 
ment made  him  foresee  the  mishap  which  he  could 
not  prevent,  unless  by  some  course  too  desperate 
for  the  temper  of  the  nation.  It  was  once  rumor- 
ed, that  he  meant  to  carry  off  the  king  and  deli- 
ver him  to  the  custody  of  Elizabeth  ;  but,  as  he 
earnestly  pressed  to  have  an  enquiry  made  into 
the  transaction,  it  is  probable  that  this  report 
only  was  meant  as  a  pretext  for  the  establishment 
of  a  Lord  High-Chamberlain,  to  be  always  near 
the  royal  person,  and  of  a  life-guard  consisting; 
of  twenty-four  young  men  of  noble  birth.  Le- 
nox was  honored  with  this  office,  and  with  the 
command  of  the  guard. 

The  falling  statesman  had  in  vain  attempted  to 
interest  the  priesthood  of  Scotland  in  his  behalf,  by 
exclaiming  against  the  new  favorite  as  a  Roman 
Catholic.  But  Lenox  guarded  against  this  attack 
by  publicly  embracing  the  Protestant  faith.  The 
support  of  England  was  all  that  now  remained  to 
him  ;  and  nothing  except  the  inexperience  of  the 
one,  and  the  audacity  of  the  other  minion,  could 
have  rendered  Elizabeth's  intercession  on  Morton's 
behalf  so  completely  insignificant  as  it  was  found 

to 


Chap.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.        civil  and  military,  S13 

to  be.     Indeed,   it  appeared,  that  the  too  warm  A^D.i580. 
interference  of  Bowes,  the  English  minister,  rather 
hastened  the  fall*  of  the  obnoxious  earl,  than 
s;uarded  against  it. 

Early  in  1581,  thegreat  minister  who  had  ruled 
Scotland  with  the  tyranny  of  a  despot,  but  who 
had  guarded  it  from  all  ills  except  those  of  his 
own  creation,  was  seized  and  committed  first  to 
the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  then  to  that  of  Dun- 
barton.  It  had  been  difficult  to  reach  his  life,  so 
well  had  his  pardon  been  drawn  ;  but  the  murther  Morton 

of  Henry,  the  father  of  James,  having- been  from  d^c"sed 

1  .  °'  king 

decency  left  out  of  the  crimes  pardoned,  the  vio-  Henry's 

lent    and  brutal  Captain  Stuart,  at  once  accused  murt  ier? 
him  of  being-  his  assassin.  + 

The  Earl  of  Morton  appeared  greater  in  his 
misfortunes  than  he  had  seemed  in  the  plenitude 
of  his  power.  Conscious,  as  he  declared,  of  his 
innocence,  he  refused  the  assistance  of  his  nephew 
Angus  ;  who,  thinking  the  honor  of  the  Douglas 
name  at  stake,  offered  to  head  a  warlike  troop  of 
borderers  and  risque  his  life  and  fortune  for  his  de- 
liverance. Elizabeth  was  not  unconcerned.  She 
remonstrated  to  James ;  she  made  the  Prince  of 
Orange  remonstrate ;  she  even  caused  a  large  body 
of  troops  to  advance  towards  the  northern  fron- 
tiers, and  had  the  ministers  of  James  been  old  and 
cautious,  these  precautions  might  have  saved  her 

faithful 


*  Melvill,  p.  238.         4  Crawford's  Memoirs,  p.  323. 


314  HISTORY    OF    GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^ix  1581. faithful  dependent;  but  the  two  Stuarts  had  no 
such  diffidence.  They  prepared  to  repel  force  by 
force  ;  and  the  English  queen,  sensible  that  she 
had  carried  her  interference  somewhat  too  far, 
withdrew  her  army.  And  now  Morton,  deserted 
by  those  who  owed  their  fortunes  to  his  patronage, 

Con.        and  tried  and  condemned  by  a  packed  jury,  and 

demned    on  evidence  wrested  by  torture  from  his  servants, 

and  exe-  ' 

cuted.       and  even  from  his  nephew  Auchinleck,  of  Bal- 

merino,  was   brought  to -the  scaffold,*  where  he 

died  with   firmness   worthy   a  better  man.  [64] 

The  fa-     Soon  after  this  event  the  two  favorites,  to  whom 

disagree    their  mutual  dread  of  Morton  had  been  a  band  of 

union,   disagreed,  and  gradually  came  to  an  open 

rupture.      Captain  Stuart,  from  being  guardian  to 

the  unhappy  lunatic  Arran,t  was  permitted  by  the 

king, 


NOTES. 

[64]  The  confession  of  Morton  has  been  mentioned  before. 
His  excuses  for  not  revealing  the  plot  against  the  king,  might, 
from  a  better  man,  be  judged  admissible.  Opulent  as  he  had 
been,  he  was  so  plundered  while  in  prison,  that  he  was 
forced  to  borrow  twenty  shillings  on  the  scaffold  to  <nve 
among  the  poor.  He  was  executed  by  'a  maiden:'  an  in- 
strument which,  having  seen  accidentally  at  Halifax,  he  drew 
on  the  spot,  and  caused  one  to  be  made  by  that  pattern  when 
he  reached  his  home.  In  later  times  the  engine  has  been 
denominated  the  '  Guillotine.5  The  extreme  contempt  with 
which  Morton  treated  the  wretched  Arran,  when  he  asked 
his  pardon  on  the  scaffold,  would  furnish  a  good  subject  for  a 
historical  picture. 

*  Spotiswootl,  p.  313,  311,  315.         i  Melvill,  p.  24$, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND   MILITARY.  513 

king,  with  a  total  disregard  to  justice,  to  possess  A.D.i58i. 
himself  of  his  title  and  estate.     He  gained  a  wife 
by  a  method  still  more  dishonorable  ;  he  seduced 
her  from  the  bosom  of  his  best  friend,  Lord  March, 
to  whom  she  had  been  married  some  years  ;  and 
she  had  had  the  audacity  to  demand  a  divorce  for 
the  most  indelicate  of  reasons,  that  she  might  wed 
Arran.   To  regain  their  characters,  this  detestable 
pair   became  fanatics  in  religion,  affected  more 
than  common  attachment  to  the  Protestant  faith, 
and  even  objected  to  Episcopacy,  in  order  to  gain 
the  favor  of  the  most  violent  among  the  Presby- 
terian clergy.    Lenox,  on  the  other  hand,  was  the 
avowed  protector  of  the  bishops,  and  by  his  coun- 
sels encouraged  in  James  that  strong  propensity 
which  he  ever  retained  towards  a  regulated  hie- 
rarchy. 

The  quarrel  between  the  favorites  of  a  young    158^ 

and  timid   prince,  threw  the  government  of  the  The  lord* 

,  r    • L  1  r    of  Scot- 

country   into  general  contusion  ;  and  an  interie-  }anci  aiar. 

rence  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  in  which  the  head-  mecl» 
strong  Arran  had  presumed*  to  engage,  excited 
the  turbulent  temper  of  the  times.  Mmy  cir- 
cumstances, indeed,  at  this  crisis,  conspired  to 
raise  discontent*  in  the  most  powerful  barons 
around  the  throne;  they  knew  that  James  received 
from  his  favorites  lessons  of  despotism,  which  he 
wanted  only  opportunity  to  put  in  practice:  they 

saw 


*  Melvill,  p<  245,         -f  Spotiswood,  p.  320, 


315  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Ajxi58i.  saw  tne  most  oppressive  of  the  feudal  tenures  re- 
vived, and  severe  fines  levied  on  land-owners  for 
trifling  errors ;  they  had  also  good  reason  to  think, 
that  Lenox  had  a  design  to  bring  about  the  ac- 
complishment of  Maitland's  favorite  scheme,  that 
of  a  government  carried  on  by  Mary  and  James 
united  ;  and  they  observed  that  the  friendship  of 
Elizabeth  was  slio;hted,  and  dreaded  the  revival  of 
those  ruinous  wars  which  had  desolated  their 
fairest  districts.  They  consulted  together  with- 
out distinction  of  party,  and  determined  to  ap« 
ply  a  sure,   though  bitter,  remedy. 

The  king  was  engaged  in  a  party  of  hunting, 
his  best-loved  diversion,  after  having  in  some  de- 
gree reconci  led  the  two  thoughtless  young  men  who 

^L    t>    j  governed  liim  and  the  nation.   At  Ruthven  castle, 
The  Raid  a  ' 

of  Ruth-  whither  the  love  of  sport  had  allured  him,  he  was 
surprized  to  see  a  long  train  of  nobles  enter  his 
bed-chamber  at  an  early  hour  one  morning,  and 
after  receiving  a  strong  remonstrance  on  the  follies 
and  faults  of  his  minions,  to  find  them  firmly 
demanding  the  dismission  of  two  persons,  whose 
inexperience,  they  averred,  would  ruin  the  realm 
of  Scotland.  James  listened  patiently;  but,  with  a 
childish  dislike  to  reprehension,  pressed  to  be  gone; 
and,  on  finding  his  way  obstructed,  burst  into  tears, 
'  Better,'  said  the  stern  tutor  of  Glamis,  '  that 
bairns  should  weep,   than  bearded  men.'*     The 

severity 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  320. 


Cll.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  317 

severity  of  this  apophthegm  was  never  forgotten  ^J^J^; 
by  the  terrified  monarch,  who  instantly,  though 
sadly,  yielded  his  consent  to  the  dismission  of  his 
minions.  Arran,  violent  and  fierce  as  usual,  rode 
up  hastily  to  the  castle  ;  and,  with  only  two  ser- 
vants, braved  the  anger  of  those  associated  peers, 
whose  contempt  alone  of  his  present  insignifi- 
cance saved  his  life.  He  was  disarmed  and  sent  as 
a  prisoner  to  Stirling  castle.  The  milder  Lenox 
was,  after  some  delay,  ordered  by  James  to  depart 
the  realm.  It  was  long  before  he  could  bring  him- 
self to  obey  a  command  given^as  he  knew,  most 
unwillingly.  At  length,  slowly  passing  through 
Eno-land,  he  reached  France,  and  died  of  a  heart  Death  of 
broken  by  his  disappointment  in  his  ambitious 
friendship  ;  [65]  affirming,  with  his  last  words, 
his  strict  attachment  to  the  reformed  religion.* 

In  the  mean  while,  an  embassy  from  England 
confirmed  the  wavering  James  in  his  submission 
to  '  the  Raid  of  Ruthven,'  (as  the  late  revolution 
was  named)  and  he  was  even  persuaded  to  agree 
in  opinion  with  a  convention  of  the  estates,  and  to 

declare, 


NOTES. 

[65]  The  conduct  of  James  to  the  five  children  of  Lenox 
was  parental  and  affectionate;  he  sent  for  them  from  France, 
and  besides  loading  the  two  sons  with  honors,  he  married  one 
daughter  to  Huntley,  another  to  Mar,  and  the  third  might  have 
had  as  respectable  an  alliance,  but  chose  a  cloyster. 

[Spotjs\voo»„ 
*  Spotiswood,  p.  322. 


31$  HISTORY  Or  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlt 

A/d.  1582.  declare,  that  the  lords  concerned  in  the  '  Raid' 
had  done  the  state  good  service.  The  Assembly  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland  concurred  in  the  same  de- 
claration; *  while  the  great  respect  with  which  the 
king  was  treated,  and  his  apparent  acquiescence, 
induced  his  subjects  to  hope  that  he  was  not  in- 
sincere in  his  professions.  But  in  a  country  go- 
verned by  a  capricious  youth,  divided  by  factions, 
and  headed  by  turbulent  peers,  no  dependence  can 
be  placed  on  the  duration  of  any  political  system: 
and,  by  another  of  those  ministerial  revolutions  so 

1583.    common  in  Scotland,  the  month  of  January  had 
James  re-  .  . 

gains  his  n°t  passed,  ere  James  was,  by  the  contrivance  of 

autho-  Colonel  Stuart,  commander  of  the  body-guards, 
delivered  from  the  honorable  confinement  in 
which  '  the  Raid  of  Ruthven'  had  entangled  him, 
and  enabled  to  establish  a  new  set  of  administra- 
tors of  government.  Argyle,  Huntley,  and  a  few 
more,  now  possessed  his  favor,  and  Gowry  was, 
on  his  submission,  admitted  to  forgiveness;  while 
An;  r,us,  Glencairn,  and  the  rest  of  the  lords  of 
'  the:  Raid,' were  exiled  or  imprisoned ;  nor  did 
a  spl  endid  embassy  [6o]  from  England,  with  the 

subtle 


NOTES. 

[66]  A  short  time  before  this  embassy,  the  English  quecA 
had  by  a  letter  schooled  James  for  his  unsteadiness,  and  enve- 
nom ted  her  strictures  with  a  passage  from  Isocrates^,  and  James^ 
witl  i  pardonable  pedantry,  had  out-reasoned  her  by  returning 
two  passages  from  the  same  rhetorician,  which  militated  against 
Bj*r  argument.  [Melvilu 

*  Spotiswood,  p.  324. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  |  1.  civil  and  military.  319 

subtle  Walsingham  at  its  head,  prevail  on  James  AJ-J-1583. 
to  pardon  the  offenders,  most  of  whom  had  fled  to 
England,  or  to  permit  them  to  plead  the  amnesty 
granted  by  the  convention.  It  was  the  malicious 
Arran,  now  re-instated  in  his  power  and  his  place 
in  the  royal  favor,  who  had  hardened  the  heart  of 
James,  otherwise  disposed  to  moderation,  against 
all  applications  in  favor  of  these  two  hardy  patri- 
ots. The  embassy  of  Elizabeth  had  no  good  effect. 
James  answered  the  complaints  of  England  by  re- 
crimination ;  and,  when  reproached  with  breaking 
his  promise  to  the  exiled  lords,  pleaded  the  force 
he  was  under  at  that  time,  and  charged  Elizabeth 
with  bavins;  neglected  to  notice  a  strong-  intimation 
which  he  had  then  given  to  her  ambassador,  Gary, 
of  his  want  of  liberty  ;  and  Walsingham  returned 
to  London,  after  his  ineffectual  negotiation,  with 
no  bad  idea  of  James's  capacity  for  reigning. 

As  the  noblemen,  exiled  on  account  of  '  the  1584. 
Raid  of  Ruthven,'  were  much  too  potent  and  too 
active  to  sit  down  contented  with  their  lot,  they 
intrigued  for  their  restoration  both  with  the  court  > 
and  the  church.  In  the  former,  they  gained  the 
assistance  of  their  old  associate  Earl  Gowry,  * 
whose  penitence  had  not  placed  him  in  so  high  a 
station  as  he  thought  his  merits  in  deserting  the 
confederacy  might  have  claimed.  In  the  church 
they  had  many  friends  ;  the  preachers  with  one 

accord 


*  SpotUwooJ,  p.  33U, 


3«0  HISTORY   OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

A^D.i584.  accord  espoused  their  cause,  and  those  who  were 

most  popular  went  greater  lengths  than  reason  and 

loyalty  seemed  to  justify  ;  but  James,  encouraged 

bv  the  fierce  Arran,  exerted  himself,  and  drove 

The  cler-  the  boldest  declaimers  from  their  pulpits.     Dury, 

gy  of        who  in  a  sermon  had  praised  '  the  Raid'  as  a  salu- 

Scotland  i 

humbled,  tary  measure,  was  silenced  ;  and  Melvill,  who  had 
drawn  odious  comparisons  as  to  reigns,  and  had 
likened  James  VI.  to  James  III.  was  obliged  to 
take  shelter  in  England ;  *  advantage,  too,  was 
taken  of  these  imprudent  rhapsodies,  to  fetter  the 
church  with  laws  which  prevented  the  clergy  from 
interfering  in  political  measures.  Nor  were  the 
military  attempts  of  the  friends  to  the  banished 
lords,  more  successful  than  those  of  the  ecclesi- 
astics. Gowry,  who  was  suspected  of  treasonable 
designs,  was  seized  by  Colonel  Stuart  at  Dundee, 

Cowry  after  a  sharp  resistance,  and  beheaded  ;  and  the  ba- 
nished lords,  Angus,  Mar,  Glamis,  8cc.  who  had 
surprized  thecastleof  Stirling,  were  forced  to  leave 
it  precipitately,  and  take  shelter  again  in  England. 

Arran  was  now  supreme  Lord  of  Scotland,  and 
Amn  s  .... 

weakcon-had  a  full  opportunity  of  gratifying  his  cruelty 

■  im  and  his  avarice,  by  the  ruin  of  the  banished  lords, 
and  the  forfeiture  of  their  estates.  But  his  fall  in 
its  turn  approached.  He  had,  with  an  uncommon 
want  of  policy,  introduced  to  James  the  Master  of 
Gray,  a  young  man  equal  to  the  favorite  in  per- 
sona? 


Spotiiwood,  p.  333. 


Ch.  I.  Part.  II.  §  1.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  321 

sonal  accomplishments,  equal  to  him  in  profliga- ^-D***^ 
cy,  and  much  his  superior  in  decent  hypocrisy. 
The  childish  favor  of  the  king  instantly  attached 
itself  to  this  new  object ;  and  Arran,  who  had  now 
recognized  his  own  absurdity,  could  only  delay  his 
impending  disgrace  by  dispatching  this  new  mi- 
nion on  an  embassy  to  England.  There,  too,  the 
policy  of  the  elder  favorite  failed.  Elizabeth 
(who  had  condescended  to  bribe  Arran,  and  who 
had  found  him  ready  to  enter  into  the  most  trai- 
torous engagements  to  betray  the  councils  of  his 
royal  master  to  the  English  cabinet,  and  to  pre- 
vent him  from  marrying  during  three  years)  saw, 
with  a  discerning  eye,  in  the  Master  of  Gray,  an 
object  more  likely  than  the  boisterous  Stuart  to 
retain  James's  settled  affection,  and  equally  ready 
to  receive  a  bribe  and  to  betray  the  confidence  of 
his  master.  She  with  wonderful  good  policy 
strengthened  his  interest  at  the  Scottish  court,  by 
permitting  him  to  obtain  the  removal  of  the  ba- 
nished lords  into  the  interior  of  England ;  and 
sent  him  back  to  James,  engaged  and  determined 
to  serve  her  interest,  in  despite  of  gratitude,  ho- 
nor, and  loyalty. 

The  transactions  of  15 84,  in  which  the  still 
unfortunate  Mary  was  implicated,  have  been  told 
in  the  English  history,  with  which  they  are  im- 
mediately connected. 

A  new  revolution  impended  over  the  fragile  l585« 
state  ol  James  s  ministry.  Arran,  who  was  now  gncy  of 
Lieutenant-General  of  Scotland,   and  held  the  Arran» 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.  y  castles 


353  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vll* 

A^D.  1585.  castles  of  Edinburgh  and  Stirling,  had  reached  the 
summit  of  profligacy  as  well  as  of  power,  and 
was  become  so  detested,  that  his  vast  authority 
hung  by  a  single  thread.     The  catalogue  of  his 
oppressions  is  odious,  and  too  long  for  admission 
here.     The  Earl  of  Athol  he  imprisoned  for  re- 
fusing to  divorce  his  wife,  and  to  settle  his  lands 
on  him  ;  Lord  Home,  because  he  would  not  give 
up  an  estate  which  lay  commodiously  for  the  ty- 
rant.    Two  of  the  Home  family,  and  two  other 
gentlemen  of  high   credit,  he  sacrificed  at   the 
gallows  to  his  private  enmity,  under  false  and  tri- 
vial pretexts,  unsupported  by  evidence.*    Instru- 
ments to  destroy  such  a  minister   (perhaps  the 
most  atrociously  wicked  that  history  has  ever  re- 
corded) could  not  be  wanting.      Elizabeth,  who 
abhorred  Arran,  formed  the  plot  and  directed  the 
actors.     She  sent  to  the  court  of  James  as  her 
ambassador  the  dextrous  Wotton,  who  had  been 
employed  at  the  age  of  twenty  to  deceive  the  Con- 
stable de  Montmorenci  in  France.  +    His  gay  and 
amusing  conversation,  and  his  singular  skill  in 
sporting,  soon  acquired  the  favor  of  the  thought- 
less king,  although  warned  of  his  arts  by  the  more 
experienced  courtiers.  X     The  Master  of  Gray, 
Sir  Lewis  Bellenden,  the  Justice  Clerk,  and  Sir 
John  Maitland,  the  secretarv,  each   bought  bv 
Elizabeth,  were  employed  gradually  to  weaken 
the  affection  of  James   towards   Arran,  whose 

monstrous 


Spotiswood,  p.  337.  +  Melvill,  p.  293. 

X  Melvill,  p.  19Q. 


CIl.  I.  Part  II.  §   1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  S2S 

monstrous  vanity  had  now  led  him  to  intimate, A- D- 1585« 
that,  in  right  'of  his  pretended  ancestor,  Murdo, 
Duke  of  Albany,  he  had  a  claim  to  the  Scottish 
crown  prior  to  that  of  James  himself. 

Matters  were  well  arranged  for  an  explosion, 
when  an  incident  hastened  the  catastrophe.  Sir  ■ 
Francis  Russel  was  slain  in  a  border-quarrel ;  and, 
on  Elizabeth's  peremptory  demand  of  satisfac- 
tion, the  Scottish  warden,  Ker,  of  Fernihurst,  and 
his  patron  Arran,  were,  on  the  persuasion  of 
Gray  and  his  associates,  thrown  into  confinement.* 
At  this  crisis  the  exiled  lords  (whose  mutual  mis- 
fortunes had  softened  old  feuds,  and  united  in  tjie  j,a_ 

one  enterprize  the  hostile  stocks  of  Douglas  and  nished 

lords. 
of  Hamilton)  advanced  into  Scotland.    They  were 

met  by  their  numerous  dependents  in  arms  ;  the 
younor  kino;  was  surrounded  in  Stirling  and 
taken,  but  treated  with  the  highest  respect ;  and 
the  lords  of  '  the  Raid  of  Ruthven,'  the  friends 
of  Scotland's  true  interest,  amity  with  England, 
once  more  became  the  directors  of  their  mon- 
arch's conduct. 

Warned  by  adversity,  they  acted  with  sense  and 
moderation.  The  restitution  of  their  own  honors 
and  lands  contented  their  rational  wishes  ;  they 
aimed  at  no  forfeitures,  nor  recalled  the  memory 
of  past  injuries.  Colonel  Stuart  was  silently  dis- 
missed ;  it  was  at  the  wretched  Arran  alone  that 

y  2  they 


t  Spotiswood,  p.  339. 


HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.  1585.  they  pointed  the  bolt  of  their  vengeance;  that 
may-game  of  fortune,  stripped  of  his  estates  and 

Ruin  of  titles,  reduced  to  the  denomination  of  Captain 
James  Stuart,  and  proclaimed  an  enemy  to  his 
country,  dropped  quietly  into  that  obscuiity  for 
which  nature  had  intended  him.  Wotton,  who 
presided  over  the  whole  affair,  dared  not  stay  to 
enjoy  the  storm  which  he  had  raised.*  He  had 
refined  on  his  commission,  and  plotted  other  de- 
signs, [67]  the  discovery  of  which  hastened  his 
return  to  England.  Before  his  departure  he  had 
proposed  to  James  a  strict  league  of  friendship 
between  the  sister-realms,  a  measure  highly  ap- 
proved by  the  country  in  general  as  well  as  the 
king,  whose  good  will  to  England  was  by  no 
means  diminished,  on  finding  that  Elizabeth 
meant  to  allow  him  a  pension  of  50001.  per 
annum  ;  a  considerable  sum  at  that  period,  and 
exactly  what  she  had  herself  received  before  she 
became  the  queen  of  England,  a  circumstance 
which  she  communicated  to  the  needy  prince. 

The 


NOTES. 


[67]  Wotton  was  suspected  of  plotting  to  carry  off  the 
king  of  Scots,  in  order  to  place  him  in  the  custody  of  the  queen 
of  England.  He  had  also  with  great  art  circumvented  a  matri- 
monial engagement,  which  ambassadors  from  Denmark  came  to 
propose,  by  persuading  the  imobserving  and  haughty  king,  that 
they  were  people  in  business  ;  and  that  Denmark,  like  Holland, 
was  2  country  of  merchants.  [Me    vill. 

*  Melvill,  p.  307. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  325 

The  parliament,  which  was  called  on  this  occa-  A-D«1585* 
sion,  confirmed  every  measure  which  the  banished 
lords  had  proposed  :  restored  their  estates  ;  and 
ratified  their  pardon.  Every  thing  wore  a  tran- 
quil appearance  ;  and  a  good-natured  king,  [68] 
after  owning  that  '  he  never  did  like  the  violence 
of  Arran,'  *  acquiesced  in  every  reasonable  mea-  Acquies- 

sure,  and  of  his  own  accord  hastened  the  settle-  crence  c 

James. 

ment  of  the  popular  alliance  with  Elizabeth. 

The  preachers  alone,  who  had  been  driven  from 
Scotland  for  their  severe  language  against  the  mea- 
sures of  the  court,  thought  themselves  neglected, 
and  spoke  their  minds  freely ;  [69]  since  the  dread 

of 


of 


NOTES. 


[68]  Arran  had  always  plundered  James's  ill-furnished 
treasury  without  stint ;  and  the  king  at  length  discovered  that 
the  ungrateful  minion  had  carried  away  jewels  worth  200,000 
crowns.  Huntley,  who  was  sent  to  seize  the  robber,  narrowly 
missed  him ;  but  the  terror  of  Arran  prompted  him  to  send 
back  to  the  king  the  richest  piece  which  he  had  stolen. 

[Spotiswood,  &x. 

[69]  c  Captain  James  and  his  wife  Jezebel  were  taken 
hitherto,'  said  a  hot-headed  priest  in  his  pulpit, '  to  be  the  per- 
secutors of  the  church.  It  is  now  seen  to  be  the  king  himself; 
but,  like  Jeroboam,  he  shall  die  childless,  and  be  the  last  of 
his  race.' 

It  was  on  this  occasion  that  the  King  of  Scots  uttered  a 
sentiment  which  ought  to  be  ever  recorded  to  his  honor.  A 
courtier  had  advised  him  to   leave   the  clergy   to  their  own 

courses, 
*  Spotiswood,  p.  312, 


HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^d.  1583.  0f  disgusting  the  unsteady  James  had  prevented 
the  lords  of  the  Raid'  from  taking  an  early  op- 
portunity of  re-instating  them  in  their  charges. 
1586.  The  melancholy  detail  of  Babington's  conspi- 
racy, in  which  :he  unfortunate  Mary's  fate  was 
fatally  involved,  has  already  been  told  in  a  former 
book.  The  mind  of  James  was,  at  this  time, 
ulcerated  against  a  mother  whom  he  had  never 
known  ;  and  who  (as  it  was  the  interest  of  each 
among  his  vast  variety  of  successive  ministers  to 
keep  them  asunder)  had  generally  been  represent- 
ed to  him  in  an  odious  light,  as  an  adulterous 
murtheress,  leagued  with  his  foes  against  him. 
He  had  even  written  to  her  a  letter  which,  instead 

Anger  of  of  dutiful  expressions,  contained  bitter  taunts; 
and  she,  in  return,  had  threatened  him  with  her 
curse,  and  with  a  transfer  of  her  rights  to  a  po- 
tent heir,  (probably  Philip  of  Spain)  who  would 
revenue  her  cause  on  an  ungrateful  and  disobedi- 
ent  child/" 

It   was,  perhaps,  this  dissension  which   made 
James  so  little  attentive  to  his  mother's  safety,  as 
to  send  as  an  envoy  to  the  court  of  Elizabeth!  Ar- 
chibald 


NOTES, 
courses.  '  They  will  become,'  said  he,  '  so  odious,  that  the 
people  will  rise  and  chase  them  out  of  the  country.'  '  True,' 
said  the  good-natured  prince,  '  and  if  I  meant  to  undo  the  church 
and  religion,  your  counsel  were  good;  but  as  I  mean  to  pre- 
serve both,  for  their  own  sakes  I  shall  take  some  pains  to  re- 
form the;.!.'  [Spotiswood. 
*  Mackenzie,  vol.  iii.  p.  34:6,           I  Spotiswood,  p.  348. 


Ch.  I.  Part II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  327 

chibald  Douglas,  one  who  had  been  employed  in  *t^]^j 
the  murther  of  King  Henry,  and  was  the  bitterest 
foe  that  Mary  ever  knew.     Nor  did  the  Master 
of"  Gray,  who  succeeded  him  in  the  embassy,  shew     1587. 
a  better  will  towards  her  security :  on  the  other 
hand,   he  is  supposed  to  have  hastened  her  fate 
by  strongly  intimating  to  Elizabeth  the  apathy  of 
her  prejudiced,  poor,  and  greedy  son.*  The  crisis 
was  so  extremely  delicate,  and  the  situation  of  the 
English    queen   so  very  dangerous,   that  had  she 
expected  real  and  settled  resentment[70]  in  James 

for 


NOTES. 


[70]  There  are  letters  in  Murden's  state  papers  which  prove 
that  James  was  somewhat  affected  when  he  found  that  his  mo- 
ther's death  was  resolved  on.  '  His  opinion,'  says  Gray  to 
Douglas,  '  is,  that  it  cannot  stand  with  his  honor  that  he  be  a 
consenter  to  take  his  mother's  life;  but  he  is  content  how  strictly 
she  be  kept,  and  all  her  old  knavish  servants  hanged ;  chiefly 
they  who  be  in  bands.'  Some  time  after,  when  the  Scottish 
ambassadors  proposed  to  Elizabeth  that  Mary  should  be  spared 
on  making  over  all  her  claims  to  her  son  James;  '  Is  it  so?'  said 
the  peevish  queen.  '  Then  I  put  myself  in  worse  case  than  be- 
fore; by  God's  passion  !   that  were  to  cut  my  own  throat.' 

James  himself  states  his  own  reasons  for  acquiescence  to  have 

been,    '  1.   His  tender  youth,  not  trained  up  to  arms.     2.    His 

excessive  povertie,  which  made   him   live  from  hand  to  hand, 

from  neydie  to  neydie,  to  greedie  and  greedie.' 

[SruYPE. 

A  letter 
■•   Spotiswood,  p.  352. 


328  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.i587.  for  the  death  of  his  mother,  she  would  have  found 

it  convenient  to  have  spared  her. 

But  as  she  knew  that  the  kino;  was  surrounded 

by  persons  in  her  pay,   that  he  was  himself  her 

pensioner,  and  that  the  interest  of  his  kingdom 

and  the  voices  of  his  subjects  united  in  favor  of 

perpetual  peace  with  England,  she   ventured  to 

Death  of  strike  that   stroke,  which,  although  we  may  for- 
Mary. 

give  it  to  the  queen,  makes  us  survey  the  woman 

with  horror. 

At  hearing  of  his  mother's  execution,  James 
breathed  nothing  but  war  with  England,  and  ap- 
peared to  listen  with  pleasure  to  the  suggestions 
of  the  noblemen  who  represented  to  him  the  in- 
delible disgrace  of  passing  by  such  an  insult  unre- 
venged.  But  cooler  consideration,  an  unanswerable 
letter  drawn  up  by  Walsingham,  and  the  advice  of 
the  English  envoy,  bringing  to  his  mind  the  cer- 
tain loss  of  his  pension,  and  the  probable  failure  of 
his  hopes  of  succeeding  to  the  English  crown,  he 
James  pa-  accepted  the  excuses  of  Elizabeth,  laid  the  blame, 
as  she  wished,  on  the  secretary  Davison,  and  be- 
came 


NOTES. 

A  letter  is  existing  from  the  needy  monarch,  of  this  date, 

begging  for  the  loan  of  1000  marks,   or  541.  3s.  4d.  from  John 

Boswell  of  Balmonto,  and  pressing  his   request   thus  strongly 

upon  him  :   '  Ye  will  rather  hurt  yourself  very  far  than  see  the 

dishounour  of  your  prince  and  native  country,  with  the  povertie 

of  baith  set  downe  before  the  Face  of  strangers.5 

[Pennant. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  329 

came  as  much  as  ever  the  creature  of  the  English  A-D- l587, 
cabinet.  To  this  the  politic  generosity  of  the 
English  queen  greatly  contributed,  by  sending 
him  frequent  presents  of  hounds,  horses,  and 
books  written  on  those  subjects  which  he  most 
delighted  in. 

The  Master  of  Gray,  whose  interest  with  the 
king  had  much  declined,  was  now  accused  by  Sir 
Robert  Stuart,*  the  brother  of  Arran,  of  having 
advised  and  contrived  the  death  of  Mary,  and  of 
being  a  bigoted  Papist,  and  keeping  up  a  corre- 
spondence with  Rome.  His  defence  was  trivial, 
and  his  life  would  have  paid  the  forfeit  of  his  du- 
plicity, had  not  the  gratitude  of  the  late  exiles 
protected  him.  He  was  permitted  to  sink  gently 
dowmfrom  power  and  affluence,  to  disgrace  and 
banishment.  An  attack  of  a  similar  kind,  made 
by  Captain  James  Stuart  (the  late  Arran)  on  the 
secretary,  Sir  John  Maitland,  did  not  succeed; 
and  his  innocence  was  illustrated,  by  the  king's 
bestowing  on  him  the  Chancellorship  of  Scotland. 

James  had  now  attained  to  the  ao-e  of  twenty- 
one,  and  shewed  as  much  eazerness  to  wed  a  Da-  proPoscs 
msh  princess,  as  Elizabeth  did  zeal  to  prevent 
him.  Denmark  had  always  a  close  connection 
with  Scotland,  and  the  embassy  in  15 85  had  been 
intended  by  the  Danish  monarch  rather  to  bring 
about  a  matrimonial  alliance  than  to  demand  the 

Orkney 


»  Spotiswood,  p.  364. 


330  HISTORY    OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A. D.  1587.  Orkney  islands,  which  was  the  ostensible  motive. 
The  death  of  King  Frederic,  which  happened 
about  this  time,  was  indeed  the  only  circumstance 
which  prevented  the  projected  marriage  taking 
place  almost  immediately.* 

A  festival  of  pacification,  which  the  peace-lov- 
ing king  celebrated  on  his  coming  of  age,  did  him 
real  honor.  After  taking  great  pains  to  settle  the 
contentions  which  had  grown  to  deadly  feuds,  and 
had  made  many  of  the  noblest  houses  foes  to  each 
other,  he  found  means  to  form  at  least  a  tempo- 
rary reconciliation.  After  witnessing  this  hap- 
py event,  and  confirming  it  by  a  splendid  enter- 
tainment at  Holy  rood  house,  he  conducted  the 
parties  in  solemn  procession,  each  holding  the 
hand  of  his  personal  enemy,  through  the  streets 
of  Edinburgh  to  the  Market  Cross  ;  where  they 
found  a  collation  of  wine  and  sweetmeats.  They 
drank  to  each  other,  and  departed  in  apparent, 
but  unhappily  not  durable,  friendship. 
PaHia^  °  James,  who  had  penetration  enough  to  admire 
mem.  the  constitution  of  England,  now  made  an  impor- 
tant step  towards  bringing  his  own  parliament  to 
resemble  that  of  his  neighbor-country,  and  by 
reviving  an  act  procured  by  the  first  Jamesin  1427, 
but  disregarded,  as  all  that  wise  prince's  regula- 
tions were,  he  brought  the  lesser  barons  to  appoint 
two  commissioners   for  each  shire,  to  represent 

them* 


Spotiswood,  p.  366. 


Ch.  1.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  331 

them.  The  noblemen  were  shocked  at  this  in-  ^^) 
novation,  which  they  foresaw  would  gradually  an- 
nihilate their  illegal  power.  Lord  Crawfurd 
loudly  opposed  it,  and:;:  (says  Archbishop  Spotis- 
wood)  *  the  noblemen  did  work  him  (the  king) 
great  business  in  all  the  ensuing  parliaments.' 
They  could  not,  however,  prevent  the  regula- 
tion, since  James  might  have  overpowered  them 
by  summoning  the  tenants,  of  the  crown  to  vote. 

The   year   1588,  although  a  very  busy  period    isss. 
in  England,  produced  few  incidents  in  the  realm 
of  James,  but  gave  him  a  fair  opportunity  of  dis- 
playing his  discernment  and  honor.     Convinced 
of  the  pernicious  consequences  of  Philip's  enter- Spirited 

prize,  should  it  succeed,  he  acted  a  firm  and  manly  conduct  of 

James, 
part  ;  he  imprisoned  the  envoy  from  the  Nether- 
lands, Colonel  Sempill,  on  fmclinghim  to  be  a  trea- 
cherous subject  of  his  own.       He  listened  not  to 
the  counsel  of  a  second  turbulent  Bothwell,  (Fran- 
cis Stuart,  a  grandson  of  James  V.)  who  had  alrea- 
dy raised  men  to  invade-f-  England  ;  he  discourag- 
ed the  Popish  priests,  particularly  the  Jesuits,  who 
swarmed  in  his  realm,  and  banished  some  of  them; 
he  rejected  every  proposal  from  Philip;  and,  by 
a  sudden  and  spirited  march  dispersed  the  follow- 
ers of  the  Lord    Maxwell ;  who  were  arrayed  in 
readiness  to  join  the  Spanish  forces,  had  they  land- 
ed in  the  North.     As  Maxwell  was  closely  con- 
nected 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  36(5.  +  Ibid.  p.  370, 


$32  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^ififia  nected  with  the  powerful  lords  Huntley, [7 1]  Er- 
rol,  and  Crawfurd,  (who  were  all  zealous  Roman 
Catholics,  and  who  abhorred  the  league  with  Eli- 
zabeth, and  wished  to  provoke  a  war)  this  exer- 
tion was  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  peace 
of  the  country,  and  to  the  welfare  of  England. 
Yet  so  little  were  the  laws  respected,  and  so  weak 
was  the  government  of  Scotland,  that  Sir  William 
Stuart,  who  was  remarkably  active  on  this  expe- 
dition, was,  with  impunity,  pierced  through  the 
heart  by  the  sword  of  the  impetuous  Earl  of  Both- 
well,  almost  in  the  king's  presence. 

Not  contented  with  these  efforts,  the  friendly 
monarch  wrote  to  Elizabeth  to  assure  her  that  he 
had  an  army  at  her  devotion  ;  while  she,  sensible 
of  the  value  attached  to  such  a  friend,  thanked 
him  affectionately,  and  made  him  great  and 
splendid  promises ;  among  these  are  to  be  num- 
bered an  English  dukedom,  and  a  guard  for  his 
person,  maintained  by  the  queen. 
Covenant  It  was  upon  this  occasion  first  that  a  Covenant 
framed     (a  name  afterwards  used  for  a  very  different  species 

of 


NOTES. 


[71]  Huntley  protested  his  innocence  as  to  the  intention  of 
evil,  and  James  received  his  excuses  and  made  him  captain 
of  his  guard ;  but  his  violence  of  temper  and  bigotry  soon 
drove  him  again  into  rebellion.  Yet  a  Scoitish  writer  most 
strangely  paints  him  as  a  mild,  peaceable  man.  '  Huntlasus, 
homo  minime  ambitiosus,  minime  turbidus,  sed  ad  quietem 
proclivis.'  [Johnston. 

3 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  3£3 

of  association")    was  brought  forward.     It  was  a  V3' 1588', 
spirited   resolution   to   defend  the  religion,   the 
king,  and  the  laws,  and  was  signed  by  people  in 
every  rank  and  station.* 

In  this  vear  died  the  Earl  of  Annus,  a  nobleman 
of  known  bravery,  great  abilities,  and  of  an  amiable 
and  respectable  character;  but  one  who  had  suffer- 
ed the  extremes  of  fortune,  and  lived  half  his 
years  in  exile  ;  by  the  steady  friendship  of  Eliza- 
beth, however,  he  spent  his  latter  days  in  peace 
on  his  own  estate.  His  death  is  introduced  in 
this  place  as  a  proof  of  the  blind  superstition  of 
the  age.  He  died  (says  a  venerable  author)  '  of  Insianc* 
sorcery  and  incantation.'  A  wizard,  after  the  ?.  c,edu" 
physicians  had  pronounced  him  to  be  under  the 
power  of  witchcraft,  '  made  offer  to  cure  him, 
saying  (as  the  manner  of  these  wizards  is)  "  that 
he  had  received  wrong."  But  the  stout  and  pious 
Earl  declared,  "  That  his  life  was  not  so  dear 
unto  him,  as  that,  for  the  continuance  of  some 
years,  he  would  be  beholden  to  any  of  the  devil's 
instruments,"   and  died.' 

Before  the  close  of  1588,  the  total  dispersion  of 
Philip's   enormous  fleet  delivered[72]  Elizabeth 

from 


NOTES. 
[72]   The  defeat  of  the  Armada  gave  the  Scots  an  oppor- 
tunity of  shewing,    in   one   instance,  an   exertion, of  spirit,  in 
another  of  humanity. 

»  Dunlop's  Collection,  vol.  ii.  p.  108. 

or 


334  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

a^d.1588.  fr0m  her  fears  of  invasion.    She  wrote  a  grateful 

letter  to  the  King  of  Scots ;  but  though  she  praised 

his  fidelity,  she  was  not  forward  to  reward  it.* 

1589.  Disappointedby  the  discomfiture  of  his  Armada, 

in  his  views  on  England,  the  artful  Philip  thought 

to  find  an  easier  way  into  the  realm,  by  engaging 

Scotland  in  his  interest,  and  invading-  Elizabeth's 

territories  from  the  borders.    The  Roman  Catho- 

Popish      lie   lords  were  eao;er  to  serve  him,  and  Bcthwell, 

revolt       merely  from  turbulence  of  disposition,  joined  the 

party.    It  was  settled  among  them,  that  Maitland 

the  chancellor,   the  friend  of  England  and  of  the 

Reformation,  was  first  to  be  made  away  with  ;  and 

he  very  narrowly  escaped  assassination^-  even  in 

the  king's  presence,  where  he  was  surrounded  by 

Huntley, 


NOTES. 

Off  Mull,  one  of  the  Hebrides,  the  Florida,  a  Spanish  ca- 
rack,  was  blown  up,  as  tradi:io;i  says,  by  the  desperate  resolu- 
tion of  a  Scot.  Many  attempts  have  since  been  made  to  recover 
the  lost  treasure,  as  the  exact  spot  is  known.  A  Mr.  Sache- 
verel  is  said  to  have  had  great  success  in  this  pursuit,  by 
means  of  diving  bells,  in  1688.  [Pennant. 

Seven  hundred  naked  wretches  escaping  from  the  wrecks 
of  several  ships  were  humanely  fed  and  clothed  at  Edinburgh. 
They  were  then  embarked  for  Spain.  Ill  fortune  still  pur- 
sued them,  and  they  were  forced  by  stress  of  weather  into 
Yarmouth,  where  the  general  detestation  had  nearly  proved 
fatal  to  them.  Their  misery,  however,  heightened  by  famine, 
sickness,  and  despair,  saved  their  lives  and  liberty,  and  a 
remnant  of  them  at  length  reached  Spain. 

[Stow.  Strype. 
*  Camden,  p.  548.  +  Spotiswood,  p.  374. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  335 

Huntley,   with  a  band  of  assassins.*     The  very  A.D.1589*. 
slight  notice  which  the  pacific  James  took  of  this 
conspiracy  emboldened  the  actors ;  and  after  suffer- 
ing a  si io- lit  confinement,  thev  fled  each  to  their 
estates,  where  they  raised  armed  men,  and  in  a  short 
time  took  the  field  with  3000  soldiers.   The  king, 
irritated  at  their  ferocious  ingratitude,  pursued 
them  gallantly ;  but  having  less  troops  by  one 
third  than  the  rebels,  he  might  have  suffered  in 
the   contest  had   their  men  been  hearty  in  the 
cause.     The   speech  which  he  made  to  his  little 
army  would  have  done  honor  to  an  Elizabeth.    'If 
benefits  or  good  deeds  could  have  made  these  men  cauant 
loyal,  'said  the  irritated  prince,  '  1  have  been  spar-  conduct 
ing  of  neither. t    They  have  drawn  me  into  the° 
field   against  my  will,  and  I  trust  that  you   will 
not   forsake  me.      I  shall  desire  you  to  stand  no 
longer   than   you  see  me  at  your  head.     I  think 
they  will    not  dare  to  fight  me  ;  but  let  us  order 
things -as  if  they  meant  to  make  a  powerful  stand 
against  us.' 

It  fell  out  as  James  had  prophesied.    The  army  The  lords 

dispersed,  and  the  chiefs  surrendered  themselves  subrlued> 
1  t  and  treat- 

to  the  royal  mercy.    They  acted  wisely.  No  pro-  ed  with 

vocation  from  the  Pope,  no  reproaches  from  Eli-  lemty- 

zabeth,  no  gross  abuse  from  his  own  clergy,  could 

make  the  Kin2;  of  Scots  act  with  severity  against 

the   Roman  Catholics.    He  caused,  indeed,  the 

lords  to  be  tried,  but  he  adjourned  the  passing  of 

the 


MS  npuol  Guthrie,  -f  Spotiswood,  p.  375. 


335  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A^D.i389.  j-jic  sentence;  and  they  all,  after  suffering  a  very 
moderate  term  of  imprisonment,  were  delivered 
from  bondage,  and  joined  in  the  festivities  of  the 
royal  marriage. 

That  important  [73]  event  approached  in  spite 
of  Elizabeths  intrigues  to  prevent  it.  She  had 
made  the  King  of  Denmark  think  that  James  was 
not  in  earnest,  and  he  had  given  his  eldest  daughter 
to  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  ;  yet  Anne,  a  younger, 
still  remained,  and  to  her  the  royal  addresses  were 
transferred.  The  English  Queen  had  tempted 
James  with  the  Princess  Catharine  of  Bourbon," 
sister  to  Henry  IV.  but  in  vain,  for  he  was  con- 
stant :  she  had  eno-aaed  all  the  Scottish  council 
to  oppose  the  match  ;  this  too  was  fruitless  ;  James 
with  astonishing  presence  of  mind  and  contrivance, 
found  means  to  incite  the  populace  of  Edinburgh 
to  rise  and  threaten  destruction  to  the  cabinet  mi- 
nisters, if  they  did  not  send  for  the  princess  Anne. 
In  consequence  of  this  sedition,  the  Earl  Marischai 
sailed  with  a  fleet  of  ships  of  war  to  convoy  the 
fair  Dane  ;  but  a  storm  having  driven  her  into  a 

Norwegian 


NOTES. 

[73]  James  had  good  reasons  to  think  of  marriage.  He 
was  the  last  person  by  whom  England  and  Scotland  could  be 
united.  Should  he  be  childless,  that  union  could  not  take 
place.  Arran,  the  next  heir  to  the  Scottish  crown,  was  a 
lunatic,  and  a  disputed  succession  might  involve  the  nation  in 
a  civil-war. 

*  Melvill,  p.  322.- 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  337 

Norwegian  port,   the  active  and  spirited  James ^?-]^" 
sprung  into  a  vessel,  and  settingstorms  and  all  the  James 
powers  of  the  air   [74]  at  defiance,  crossed  the  JJjJ^J^ 

German  and  mar- 


ries, 


NOTES.  . 

[74]  That  the  wary  Elizabeth  should  endeavor  to  frus- 
trate the  matrimonial  plans  of  James,  we  cannot  wonder* 
She  hated  and  envied  all  that  married ;  she  dreaded,  too,  lest 
a  sensible  wife  might  open  his  eyes  to  the  corruption  which 
enslaved  his  ministers  ;  but  why  the  powers  of  the  air  should 
be  leagued  against  his  marriage  is  by  no  means  so  clear » 
yet  we  find  that  with  such  intent,  Agnis  Tompson,  (as  she 
confessed  before  the  king  and  council)  with  other  witches  to 
the  number  of  200,  '  went  altogether  by  sea,  each  one  in  her 
riddle,  (or  sieve)  with  flaggons  of  wine,  making  merry  and 
drinking  by  the  way,  to  the  kirk  of  North  Berwick  in  Lothian, 
where,  when  they  had  landed,  they  took  hands  and  danced, 
singing  all  with  one  voice, 

1  Commer*  go  ye  before,  commer  goe  ye, 
'  Gif  ye  will  not  go  before,  commer  let  me.' 

*  That  Geilis  Duncane  did  go  before  them  playing  said 
reel  on  a  Jew's  trump.  +  That  the  devil  met  them  there ; 
here  the  discerning  monarch  shewing  symptoms  of  doubt, 
Agnis  taking  him  a  little  aside,  '  declared  unto  him  the  very 
words  which  had  passed  between  him  and  his  queen  on  th» 
first  night  of  their  marriage,  with  their  answer  each  to  other, 
whereat  the  king  wondered  greatly,  and  swore  by  the  living 
God  that  he  believed  all  the  Devils  in  Hell  could  not  have 
discovered  the  same.'  Agnis  then  proceeded  with  the  account 
•f  the  solemn  christening   of  a  cat,  '  which  cat,   said  Agnis 

confessed, 
*  Gossip* 

+  On  this  James  sent  for  Geilis  Duncane,  who  upon  the 
like   trump  did  play  the  said  dance  before  the  king's  majesty,' 

"Vol.  L  Part  II.  z 


3SS 


HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN. 


Book  VII. 


1590. 
Corona- 
tion of 
Anne. 


f*?**i?5  Gertftan  ocean,*  completed  his  marriage,  [75] 
and  spent  his  winter  on  the  Baltic  shore  in  con- 
vivial amusement ;  the  court  of  Denmark  muni- 
ficently supplying  his  expences. 

Applause       And  here  it  is  apposite  to  remark,  that  were  a 

due  to  .         .  rr  * 

James,      historian  to  judge  of  James's  character  from  his 

atchievements  in  1 5 89,  he  would  paint  him  faith- 
ful, brave,  active  in  war,  and  humane  in  peace  ; 
steady,  politic,  and  regardless  of  dangers  by  sea 
or  land,  when  a  point  of  importance  was  at  stake. 
The  next  year,  1590,  presents  no  event  in  the 
Scottish  history  worth  recording,  except  the  safe 
return  of  the  king  and  queen  from  Denmark,  and 
the  singularity  of  her  coronation  being  performed 
by  a  Presbyterian  minister  and  not  by  a  bishop. 

A  dispute 

NOTES. 

confessed,  '  was  the  cause  that  the  king's   ship  coming  from 

Denmark  had  a  contrary  wind  ;'  and  the  king  standing  by, 
did  acknowledge  that,  '  when  the  rest  of  the  ships  had  a  fair 
and  good  wind,  then  was  the  wind  contrary  and  altogether 
against  his  majesty.'  And  said  witch  declared,  '  that  his 
majesty  had  never  come  safely  from  the  sea,  if  his  faith  had 
tiot  prevailed  against  their  intentions.'  A  great  deal  more  such 
nonsense,  much  of  inhumanity  and  some  ludicrous  stories  in- 
termixed, may  be  found  in  a  scarce  pamphlet,  called  '  Newes 
from  Scotland,'  &c.  &x.  from  which  many  extracts  are  taken  in 
the  49th  volume  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine. 

[75]  The  first  interview  between  James  and  Anne  is  minutely 
described  by  Moyses,  who  seems  to  have  been  an  attendant  ok 
the  court ;  the  royal  lover's  approach  to  the  fair  bride  was  free, 
even  to  boisterousness.  She  repressed  his  indelicacy  with  de- 
cent rigor,  but  soon  forgave  the  offence. 
*Melvill,  p.  33 J. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  I.  civil   and  military.  S39 

A  dispute  concerning  unction  had  nearly  stopped  A^D.1590. 
the  ceremony:   it  was  at  length  agreed  '  not  to  be 
a   mere  Jewish  rite,'  and    was    administered  by 
Mr.  Robert  Bruce,  in  the  Abbey-church  of  Holy- 
rood  house.* 

The  hospitality  which  James  had  found  in 
Denmark  was  now  to  be  returned  :  but  the  means 
were  wanting,  since  there  never  lived  a  poorer 
prince  than  the  son  of  Mary  of  Scots;  luckily 
Elizabeth,  who  wished  to  keep  him  in  temper,  in- 
dulged him  with  a  considerable  donation;  and  a 
loan  among  his  richest  lords  completed  the  sum 
wanted  for  reciprocal  festivity. 

The  ease  and  placability  of  James's  temper  in  a    1591. 
ruler  was  fatal  to  good  government,  although  it  JvS 

o  o  7  o  oi  crimi- 

might  have  been  amiable  in  private  life.  For  many  nals. 
years  the  criminal  code  had  been  little  respected  in 
Scotland,  and  each  man  when  able  had  thought 
himself  justified  in  taking  the  law  into  his  own 
hands.  The  Scottish  nobility  were  formed  into 
parties,  and  supported  each  in  murther  and  ra- 
pine. Bothwell  was  the  most  notorious  among 
this  turbulent  race,  and  the  absurd  credulity  of 
the  age  had  added  sorcery  to  his  other  evil  qua- 
lifications. Unfortunately  for  him,  Agnis  Tomp- 
son,  styled  'The  wise  Wife  of  Keith,'  'a  woman' t 
(says  Archbishop  Spotiswood)  '  not  of  the  base 
and  ignorant  sort  of  witches,  but  matron-like, 
grave,  and  settled  in  her  answers,  which  were  all 

z2  to 

»  Spotiswood,  p.  282.  j-  Ibid.  p.  382. 


340  HISTORY    OF  GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

AJX1591.  j-0  some  purpose,'  had  confessed  that  he  had  unit- 
ed with  her  in  magical  enquiries;  witchcraft  was, 
indeed,  the  only  charge  which  met  with  attention 
from  the  unsuspicious  eye  of  James  ;  and  while  as- 
sassinations were  perpetrated  with  impunity,  and 
property  was  unguarded  and  plundered,  all  com- 
merce with  Satan  was  so  strictly  watched,  that 
Witch-  many  persons  not  quite  in  the  inferior  ranks  of 
alone  ^e  were  confined,  tortured,  and  even  put  to 
perse-  death,  for  this  fancied  enormity.  Accused*  of 
employing  witchcraft  in  obstructing  the  king's 
voyages,  and  in  searching  into  his  fortune  and  the 
time  of  his  death,  Bothwell  lost  every  shadow  of 
favor  with  his  royal  master,  and  became  an  object 
of  horror  to  his  sight.  He  was  committed  to 
prison,  but  broke  out  ;  and  gaining,  by  favor  of 
the  young  Duke  of  Lenox,  a  secret  passage  to 
Temerity  the  inner  court  of  Holyrood-House,  he  encourag- 
°  ,,ot  l"  ed  his  followers  to  assault  the  palace  ;  the  king 
fled  for  safety  to  a  tower  which  had  some  strength ; 
and  Sandilands,  an  attendant,  giving  the  alarm, 
and  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh,  rouzed  by  the  dan- 
ger of  their  inoffensive  king,  assembling,  and 
surrounding  the  palace,  the  Catiline  of  Scotland 
(as  the  profligate  and  fierce  Bothwell  was  gene- 
rally styled)  found  great  difficulty  to  escape  ;  and 
owed  his  safety  only  to  the  uncommon  darkness 


of  the  night. 


It 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  38 J. 

4 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  341 

It  was  some  time  after  this,  that  Captain  Stuart,  A^D.1591. 
late  Earl  of  Arran,  was  assassinated,  without  mak- 
ing the  least  resistance,  by  a  Douglas ;  in  revenge 
lor  the  death  of  the  regent  Morton.  [76] 

The   character  of  queen   Anne  began  now  to     1592. 

unfold   itself,  and  by  no  means  to  her  advantage.     ™racter 

7  *  o      01  Anne 

She  appears  to  have  been  a  busy,  insolent,  vin-ofDeu- 
dictive  woman,  artful   to  an  extreme,  connected 
with  the  court  and  principles  of  Rome,   proud  of 
her  person,   and  not  totally  inattentive  to  those 
who  admired  it. 

To  this  last  propensity  the  '  bonny'  or  hand- 
some Earl  of  Murray  (as  he  was  styled)  owed  an 
untimely  end.  He  had  been  suspected  of  accom- 
panying Bothwell  in  his  last  illegal  enterprize ; 
and  the  king,  who,  as  has  been  intimated,  thought 
that  he  meant  to  injure  him  in  a  tender  point,  [77] 

commissioned 


NOTES. 

[76]  The  remark  of  Sir  James  Melvill  on  this  murther 
points  out  the  wretchedness  of  a  country  where  penalties  sleep, 
unless  exacted  by  private  revenge.  '  Little  diligence  was 
made  to  revenge  the  same,  many  thinking  it  strange  that  he  was 
permitted  so  long  to  live,  &c.  Sec.  &:c.  [Memoirs. 

'  What  is  the  name  of  this  field  ?'  said  the  superstitious  and 
cowardly  ruffian,  when  he  found  himself  pursued  by  the  venge- 
ful Douglas.  Being  told  the  name,  '  Alas!'  exclaimed  he, 
'  I  thought  so;  I  wish!  could  get  over  it,'  referring,  probably, 
to  some  fanatical  presage.  [Spotiswood. 

[77]  In  the  elegant  collection  called  «  Rtliques  of  An- 
tient  Poetry,'  we  find  the  following  observations;  'In  a  po- 
pular 


342  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

A^D.1592.  commissioned  the  Eai  I  of  Huntley,  his  inveterate 

foe,  to  bring  him  to  justice.      Huntley  executed 

his  commission  in  a  manner  which  he  supposed 

was  intended.    He  surrounded  the  house  *  and  set 

fiie  to  it;  some  of  Murray's  followers  were  burnt, 

some  yielded.      The  Earl  endeavoring  to  escape 

in  a  boat  was  overtaken  by  a  determined  assassin, 

Murthcr   Gordon  of  Buckie,  who  wounding  him  despe- 

ofMur-        A   ,     .      ,  ill-  i 

ray.         rately  in  the  visage,  he  had  just  strength  to  say, 

with  a  last  effort  of  vanity,  '  ye  have   spoilt  a 
better  face  than  your  own,'  and  expired. 

Another  plot  of  Bothwell,  and  another  conspii 
racy  of  the  Popish  Lords,  encouraged  by  Spain, 
but  ill-concerted,  and  broken  in  pieces  by  the  sa- 
gacity of  Maithnd  and  Sir  Robert  Melvill,  filled 

up 


NOTES. 

pular  ballad  made  on  this  tragical  event,  after  the  person,  8cc, 
of  the  murthered  nobleman  had  been  highly  praised,  it  is  far- 
ther added, 

'  He  was  a  brave  gallant, 

And  he  played  at  the  gluve, 
And  the  bonny  Earl  of  Murray 
He  was  the  queen's  luve.' 

'  A  descendent  of  this  earl  has  in  his  possession  a  picture  of 
the  body  naked,  and  covered  with  wounds,  which  had  probably 
been  carried  about  10  inflame  the  populace.  He  appears  by 
that  to  have  been  a  very  handsome  man.' 

'  Gordon,  of  Buckie,  forced  Huntley,  with  his  dagger  at  his 
breast,  to  wound  the  poor  defenceless  body,  saying  "  you  shall 
be  as  deep  as  I." 

*  Spotiswood,  p.  387,  388. 


Cll.  I.  Part    II.  §  1.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY. 

up  the  remainder  of  1592,  except  certain  trans-  A.D.159*. 
actions  in  the  church-government,   which   will 
appear  in  another  place. 

The  turbulence  of  the  northern  Roman  Catho-  15g3# 
lies  being  suppressed,  James  found  it  difficult  to 
screen  them,  as  his  system  of  moderation  prompt- 
ed him,  from  punishment;  nor  could  he  save  Gra- 
ham of  Fintry,  one  of  their  confederates,  from  an 
ignominious  death.  Lord  Burgh,  too,  was  sent  by 
Elizabeth  to  urge  him  to  make  some  sacrifice  to 
offended  justice  ;  and  the  pulpits  resounded  with 
declamations  against  the  modern  Saul  who  spared 
the  devoted  Ag-ag-.  But  the  English  ambassador 
weakened  his  own  cause,  by  supplicating  at  the 
same  time  for  the  pardon  of  Bothwell.  That 
artful,  though  impetuous  traitor,  had  now  ranged 
himself  under  the  English  banner,  and  Elizabeth 
knew  his  value  too  well  to  hesitate  on  shielding: 
so  apt  a  fire-brand,  from  extinction/" 

Bothwell  had  another  protectress,  Anne  of 
Denmark.  She  had  favored  him  ever  since  his 
attempt  to  murther  the  secretary  Maitland,  whom 
she  hated  ;  and  never  ceased  supplicating  James 
for  the  pardon  of  the  one,  and  the  dismission  of  the 
other.  She  prevailed  in  part,  and  Maitland  was 
displaced  ;  but  the  king,  conscious  of  having  lost 
in  him  his  ablest  counsellor,  meant  to  recall  him. 
He  was  prevented  from  executing  this  design  by 

Bothwell, 


»  Spotiswood,  p.  393. 


1544   ^  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.159S.  Bothwell,  who,  with  Lenox  and  others,  having 

Darin*     b>r  the  connivance  of  Queen  Anne  seized  the  gates 

enter-       of  James's  palace,  surprized   him,   and   on   his 

Bothwell.  knees  requested  a  pardon,  which  he  could  now 

command.     The  king's  resentment  was  raised  to 

the  highest  pitch  by  this  insolent  enterprize  ;  it 

overpowered  his  natural   timidity,   and  he  told 

Bothwell  to  kill  him  on  the  spat  rather  than  pn> 

long  such  a  disgraceful  scene.*     He  consented, 

however,   to  his  demands,  but  on  condition  that 

the  earl  (whom  he  actually  dreaded  more  as  a 

magician  than  a  conspirator)   should  not  appear 

in  his  sio-ht  unless  commanded. 

The  good  fortune  of  the  profligate  and  daring 
Bothwell  lasted  not  long ;  James  soon  shook  off 
his  fetters,  and  by  aid  of  a  parliament  recovered 
his  independency;  and  his  persecutor,  after  a 
new  but  fruitless  endeavor  once  more  to  seize  the 
person  of  the  king,  lost  his  courage,  and  fled  to 
the  English  border. 
Popish  At  tliis  period,  the  three  Popish  earls  threw 

oven.  themselves  at  the  king's  feet  and  sued  for  pardon; 
nor  would  the  placable  James  have  refused  it, 
but  he  dreaded  his  stern  ally,  and  he  dreaded  his 
parliament.  He  managed  the  latter,  however, 
with  so  much  art,  that  the  lords  were  forgiven 
under  condition  of  becoming  Protestants,  or  re- 
tiring to  Spain. 

u 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  $9-5" 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  C1YIL  AND   MILITARY.  345 

In  1594,  the  Scottish  history  affords  no  inci-  A.  1x1594. 

dents,  except  a  repetition  of  troubles  raised  by  the  They  take 

three  Roman  Catholic  earls,  and  Elizabeth's  ear-  arms 

again. 

nestness  to  have  them  driven  from  Scotland.  She 
sent  a  new  ambassador,  the  Lord  Zouch,  to  hasten 
this  important  business  ;  but  that  nobleman  gave 
great  and  just  offence  by  treating,  not  only  with 
the  king,  but  with  his  mal-content  subjects,  and 
with  his  petulant  priests.  At  length  the  fickle 
Bothwell  having  quitted  the  interest  and  protec- 
tion of  Elizabeth,  and  united  with  the  Popish 
lords,  Argyle,  a  gallant  but  young  and  inexperi- 
enced nobleman,  marched  against  them  with  a  su- 
perior force  and  fought  them  at  Glenli  vat:  unluck-  Andde- 
ily  his  Highlanders,  startled  at  the  appearance  of  *  ^r" 
the  revolters'  train  of  artillery  and  cavalry,  broke 
and  fled ;  while  their  boy-commander,  (fur  he  had 
scarcely  seen  eighteen  years)  raving  at  the  cow- 
ardice of  his  soldiers,  and  crying  *  out  for  death 
rather  than  dishonor,  was  forcibly  carried  from 
the  field  by  his  friends  and  servants.  Alarmed  at 
this  unhappy  defeat,  the  king  marched  at  the  head 
of  a  few  troops  (to  raise  which  he  had  been  forced 
to  pawn  his  jewels)  to  the  place  of  action  ;  his 
appearance  changed  the  scene ;  the  soldiers  of  the 
earls  would  not  fight  against  their  king  ;  and  the  But  at 
royalists  having  subdued  all  the  country  belong-  lenSth 
inn;  to  the  three  lords,  those  violent   spirits   at  to 

length 


Spotiswood,  p.  409. 


546  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book    VII. 

A.D.1594.  length  agreed  to  quit  the  realm,  and  give  no  more 
disturbance  to  the  well-affected.*  The  birth  of 
a  son,  named  Henry,  at  this  crisis,  gave  great 
addition  to  the  weight  of  the  Scottish  kins;  in  the 
courts  of  Europe,  and  particularly  in  that  of  Eii~ 
zabeth,  whose  opinion  of  James's  fidelity  as  to 
his  transactions  with  the  Popish  eai  Ls  had  been  so 
low,  that  she  had  for  some  time  past  refused  him 
any  pecuniary  aid ;  she  now  sent  the  Earl  of 
Sussex  [77]  to  the  prince's  baptism  with  magnifi- 
cent gifts  ;  and  every  prince  of  Europe  (except 
Henry  IV.  of  France,  who  owned  himself  too 
poor)  followed  her  example. + 

As  the  turbulent  Both  well  had  accompanied 
the  Popish  earls  in  their  exile,  there  seemed  reason 

to 


NOTES. 

[77]  The  presents  from  the  states  of  Europe  were  mag- 
nificent. Elizabeth  sent  {  a  Fafre  cupboard  of  silver,  over- 
guilt,  cunningly  wrought,  and  some  cups  of  massy  gold.' 
The  Dutch  sent  two  cups  of  massy  gold  and  a  parchment, 
binding  themselves  to  pay  five  thousand  pounds  per  annum 
to  the  prince.  It  was  the  greedy  poverty  of  James  which  had 
incited  him  to  send  ambassadors  all  over  the  Continent  to  an- 
nounce the  baptism  of  the  prince.  He  expected  presents  like 
these,  and  he  soon  found  uses  for  them.  '  I  leave  it  to  others,' 
says  Melvill  with  sensibility,  '  to  set  down  the  weight  and 
value;  but  I  say  these  which  were  of  gold,  and  should  have 
been  kept  in  store  to  posterity,  were  soon  melted  and  disposed 
of.  But  if  they  had  been  preserved,  as  they  ought  to  have 
been,  those  who  advised  to  break  them  would  have  wanted 
their  part.' 

*  Calderwood,  p.  373.  -f  Spotiswood,  p.  40,7, 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  1 1.  civil  and  military.  347 

to   hope   that  tranquillity   might  for   some  time  ^'^ 
flourish  in  Scotland,  but  there  were  still  manyob-  Anarchy 
stacles.      The  feuds  among  private:  persons  had  }^ot" 
been  suffered  to  reign  with  impunity  so  long,  that 
they    raged   beyond  the  power  of  a  sceptre  like 
that  of  James  to  restrain.   The  Highlands  and  the 
V.  estern  Isles  afforded  repeated  scenes  of  delibe- 
ra:e  barbarity;   in  these  remote  districts,    family 
animosities  raged  bevond  the  comprehensions  of 
civilized   people  :[7S]  and  as  the  protecting  arm 
of  ffovei  nmentwas  indolent  and  palsied,  each  man 
of  power  avenged    his  real  or  fancied  wrongs  by 
his  own  strength,  and  according  to  iiis  own  ideas 

of 


NOTES. 

[781  Instances  are  much  too  frequent  of  such  horrors, 
the  following  is  well  attested:  In  or  about  1595,  the 
M'Gre"-ors  having  defeated  the  Colquhouns  of  Dunbarton- 
shire, at  Glenfrone,  pursued  their  hard,  Humphry  Coiquhoun, 
to  his  castle,  and  having  made  themselves  masters  of  it,  they 
put  him  to  death  with  circumstances  of  uncommon  cruelty. 
A  number  of  young  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  different  fa- 
milies who  were  at  Dunbarton-school,  had  thronged  to  see  the 
fight  at  Glenfrone,  but  the  Colquhouns,  to  prevent  their 
being  ill  treated,  shut  them  up  in  a  barn,  and  prevented  their 
coming  to  the  field.  Nevertheless,  the  M'Gregors  after  their 
victory  set  fire  to  their  asylum,  and  burnt  them  all  together. 

[Acts  of  Council,  kc.  ai-uo   Pennant. 

The  very  name  of  the  sanguinary  race  was  abolished  by 
law  in  consequence  of  this  atrocious  deed.  Towards  the  close 
of  the  18th  century  the  appellation  was  by  act  of  parliament 
permitted  to  be  resumed,  l  as  the  causes  for  suppressing  it 
are  now  little  known,  or  have  ceased.'  [Pub.  Acts. 


348  HISTORY    OF    GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^J*0S  °^justice.  On  the  borders  matters  were,  if  possi- 
ble, in  a  worse  state.  The  Maxwells  and  the  John- 
stones  had  long  carried  on  an  uninterrupted  and 
sanguinary  civil  war,  and  the  treatment  which 
the  peaceable  inhabitants  received  from  the  roving, 
unprincipled  warriors  on  each  side,  forms  a  story- 
unprecedented  in  the  annals  of  a  civilized  coun- 

Scheme3    .        [-_    -, 

of  Anne   try.[79j 

of  Ben-        The  subtle  and  dangerous  machinations  of  Queen 

l»ark.  A  l         .1  r 

Anne  were  also  the  source  or  great  uneasiness  to 
her  consort,  who,  indolent  and  peaceable  as  he  was, 

frequently 


NOTES. 

[79]  Strange  it  as   must    appear    it    is    nevertheless  true, 

that  before  the  junction  of  the  two  crowns  on  the  head  of 
James,  England  had  never  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  her  insular 
situation.  The  barbarous  tenants  of  the  borders,  had,  ever 
since  the  departure  of  the  Romans,  kept  that  part  of  the 
island  in  a  state  of  civil  war ;  and  had  produced  a  race  of 
monsters  scarce  to  be  parallelled  in  modern  history.  Geordic 
Bourne,  one  of  them,  and  not  a  man  of  uncommon  villany, 
confessed,  before  his  execution,  '  that  he  had  violated  forty 
men's  wives,  and  had  cruelly,  in  cold  blood,  murthered  seven 
Englishmen.'  [Cary's   Memoirs. 

Other  instances  of  profligate  ferocity  in  abundance  may  be 
found  in  the  Border  History,  in  Burn's  Northumberland,  &c. 

The  following  names  belonged  to  some  of  those  worst  of 
borderers,  called  Moss-troopers :  Tom  Trotter  of  the  Hill, 
Goodman  Dickson,  Ralph  Burn  of  the  Coit,  George  Hall, 
called  Pat's  Geordie,  The  Lairds  Jok,  Wanton  Sym,  Wilj 
of  Powder-lampat,  Arthur  Fire-the-braes,  Gray  Will,  Will 
the  Lord,  Richie  Graham  the  Plump,  Priors  John  and  his 
Bairnes,  Hector  of  the  Harlaw,  The  Griefes  and  Cuts  of  the 
Harlaw,  8cc.  fee. 


Ch. I.  Part  II.  %  1.  civil  and  military.  34§ 

frequently  found  himself  obliged  by  her  intrigues  AJX1595. 
to  make  unpleasant  exertions. 

The  custody  of  the  Prince-royal  of  Scots  was 
by  hereditary  custom  the  right  of  the  house  of 
Erskine,  and  the  Lord  Mar  had  the  infant  now 
under  his  care.  As  the  queen,  who  wanted  not 
discernment,  clearly  saw  the  great  increase  of 
power  of  which  such  a  charge  in  an  ill-settled 
government  must  confer  on  the  person  trusted, 
she  at  once  dropped  her  hatred  to  the  secre- 
tary Maitland,  and  condescended  to  plot  with  '"ted. 
him  the  means  of  gaining  possession  of  the 
important  child.  Bat  James  having  discovered 
her  design,  severely*  reprimanded  her,  and  gave 
such  warning  to  Mar,  as  placed  the  prince  totally 
beyond  the  danger  of  a  surprize.  He  then  visit- 
ed Maitland,  who  was  much  indisposed,  and  re- 
presented the  impropriety  of  his  conduct  in  so 
strong  a  light,  that  the  days  of  that  long-trusted 
and  high-spirited  minister  are  supposed  to  have 
been  much  shortened  by  his  feelings  on  the  occa- 
sion. The  good-natured  monarch  was  deeply  con- 
cerned at  the  effect  of  his  anger,  and  honored  his 
deceased  favorite  with  an  epitaph. [8o]t 

The  taste  for  expensive  amusements  which  both    1596. 
the  king  and  queen  possessed,  and  perpetually  gra- 
tified, obliged  the  thoughtless  James,  in  spite  of 

his 


NOTES. 

[SO]  See  the  Appendix. 

*  Spotiswood,  p.  411.  +  Ibid  p.  412. 


350 


HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 


A.  d.  1596  his  indolent  turn,  to  devise  some  way  of  increasing 
^^^  his  finances,  especially  as  he  found  that  he  could 
not  entirely  rely  on  Elizabeth  for  money  when 
suddenly  needed  ;  that  discerning  princess  expect- 
ing a  consistency  and  fidelity  in  her  pensioner, 
qualities  in  which  the  unsteady  disposition  of 
Institu-     James  too  frequently  failed.      Eight  n  en  of  the 

tion  of      jaw    (stvled   from  their  number  Octavians*)  were 
the  Octa-  \.  J  ..',.,  ,  , 

viaus.       thereiore  supplied  with  ample  powers  to  regulate 

the  Scottish  finances*  and  restore  order  to  the  con- 
fused accounts  of  the  treasury.  It  does  not,  how- 
ever, appear  that  any  immediate  advantage  re- 
sulted to  the  king's  coffers  from  this  experiment. 
The  Octavians,  who  despaired  of  clearing  up  the 
accounts,  confused  as  they  found  them,  contented 
themselves  with  obliging  the  peculators  to  com- 
pound, and  repay  a  part  of  their  gains.  The  pub- 
lic accused  these  ministers  of  converting  the  fines 
to  their  own  use,  and  the  divines  preached  against 
them  as  Papists,  but  they  nevertheless  retained 
their  stations  ;  and,  allowing  for  the  shortness  of 
their  reign,  considerably  improved  the  fiscal  de- 
partment of  Scotland. 

Dancre-  ^  was  not  ^on§  a^ter  tn's  appointment  ere  the 
roustu-  timid  and  irresolute  character  of  James,  and  the 
Edin-  extreme  violence  of  his  clergy,  caused  adisturb- 
burgh.  anceof  a  dangerous  kind.  The  Popish  earls,  the 
unceasing  sources  of  Scottish  discord,  once  more 

moved 


*  Mclvill,  p.  348, 


Cli.  I. Part  II.  §  1.        Civil  and  military.  g.51 

moved  every  engine  to  gain  admittance  again  to  A.D.  1596. 
their  countrv[8l]  and  estates  ;  nor  was  James 
averse  to  their  request,  since  he  found  that  his  late 
exertion  of  spirit  against  the  Northern  rebels  had 
terrified  the  Roman  Catholics  both  in  Eno-land  and 
Scotland,  and  had  indisposed  many  to  his  clomi* 
nion.  But  on  his  hinting  his  design,  the  clergy  of 
Edinburgh  took  fire[S2]  and  communicated  the 
flames  of  their  resentment  to  the  citizens.*  The 
preachers,  with  a  furiousdemagogue,  named  Black, 
at  their  head  (who  had  denounced  Elizabeth  as 
an  atheist)  raved  from  their  pulpits  against  their 
reprobate  king;  the  magistrates  of  the  capital 
shut  their  ears  to  the  disloyal  acclamations  which 
resounded  through  the  streets  ;  while  manv  citi- 
zens,  with  the  Lord  Lindsay  and  other  hot-head- 
ed fanatics,  surrounded  James  in  the  sessions'- 
house,  and,  by  behavior  which  deserved  a  worse 
name  than  disrespectful,  forced  him  for  his  safe- 
ty to  quit  the  city.     He  retired  from  the  disloyal 

metropolis 


NOTES. 


[81]  Two  of  the  earls  lurked  in  Scotland,  the  third 
(Errolj  was  seized  in  the  low  Countries,  betrayed  by  his 
singularly  fine  person  and  lofty  stature. 

[Anon   apud  Glturif.. 

[82]  When  James  endeavored  to  soften  Robert  Bruce,  one 

the  'most  moderate,   '  I  see,'  said  the  haughty   priest,   '  that  ye 

Wish   to  have   Huntley   back.     Ye  cannot  have  him  and  me. 

Look  that  ye  take  your  choice.'  [Spotiswoob,  &;c. 

*  Birch's  Memoirs  of  Eliz.  vol.  ii.  p.  230.  250. 


352  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1.596.  metropolis  to  Linlithgow;  and  there,  with  un- 
commmon  intrepidity,  planned  cool  and  decisive 
measures  against  those  who,  as  he  properly  ex- 
pressed it,  had  reduced  him  to  be  '  the  cypher 
of  a  king-' 
Carlisle  ^n  tne  mean  while  the  spirited  action  of  a  chief 
surpiiz-  on  the  borders  had  almost  caused  a  fatal  rupture. 
Scot  of  Buccleugh,  one  of  the  most  active  of  the 
partisans  on  the  Marches,  had  received  an  un- 
warrantable affront  from  the  English  warden,  who, 
in  despite  of  that  custom  which  had  rendered  the 
place  of  conference  an  asylum  to  all  criminals, 
had  carried  off  one  Armstrong,  a  celebrated 
plunderer,  prisoner  to  Carlisle.  The  irritated 
Scot  followed  him  with  200  men,  surprized  the 
castle  of  Carlisle,  rescued  the  captive,  and  re- 
turned home  without  spilling  a  drop  of  blood. 
Elizabeth  stormed  on  hearing  the  tale,  and  the 
pacific  James  condescended  to  let  the  gallant  Scot 
attend  her  court,  and  defend  his  own  cause  before 
her  in  person.  He  did  so,  and  the  not  ungene- 
rous queen  sent  him  back  with  an  honorable  ac- 
knowledgment of  his  innocence. 
1597  ^ne  reflections  of  James,  after  his  retreat  from 

Resolute  Edinburgh,  appear  to  have  inspired  him  with  a  de- 
conduct  .  "r  ,  .  r  .  . 
of  jamts.  termination  to  seize  this  lortunate  opportunity,  and 

rescue  the  crown  from  the  extreme  subordination 

into  which  the  church  had  gradually  reduced  it. 

ISo  sentiment  had  indeed  been  too  treasonable  for 

the    favorite  preachers  to  promulgate  from  their 

pulpit,  nor  for  their  pupils  in  politics  to  defend  by 

rioting 


Ch.  I.  Part  I.  §  1.     .       civil  and  military.  353 

rioting  and  the  sword.  Welch,  a  noted  declaim-  A.D.i59r„ 
er,  had  delivered  the  king  over  to  perdition  as  a 
person  possessed  by  Beelzebub ;  he  had  urged 
the  legality  of  wresting  the  sword  from  his  pol- 
luted hand ;  and,  although  the  house  of  Hamil- 
ton had  refused  to  head  the  mal-contents,  yet 
Lord  Lindsay,  Lord  Forbes,  and  others,  having 
been  asked  by  the  king,  '  How  they  could  dare 
to  dispute  his  proclamation  ?'  answered,  '  That 
they  dared  do  that  and  more  to  preserve  their 
religion  unsullied  by  Popery.'* 

The  first  step  of  the  justly  irritated  king  was-p^ 

an  order  to  the  magistrates  of  Edinburgh  to  ar-  church 

•        i  r    i  i  i        humbled, 

rest  the  most  insolent  ol  the   preachers  ;  and  at 

the  same  time  all  the  well  affected  were  ordered 
to  withdraw  from  the  disloyal  capital.  He  then 
assembled  a  convention,  and  laying  before  the 
members  what  provocations  he  had  received,  ea- 
sily succeeded  not  only  in  causing  the  late  disturb- 
ances to  be  styled  treason,  but  in  procuring  such 
ordinances  as  might  re-instate  the  civil  power  in 
its  rights.  By  these,  all  ministers  of  the  church 
were  ordered  to  subscribe  a  declaration  of  obedi- 
ence to  the  royal  authority  ;  magistrates  might 
seize  and  imprison  seditious  preachers  ;  no  eccle- 
siastical court  of  judicature  might  meet  unless  by 
the  king's  direction;  and,  lastly,  an  alteration  wan 

made 


*  Spotiswaod,  p.  429. 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.  a  a 


3o4  HISTORY  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Ajx  159T.  made  Jn  tlie  mode  of  electing  the  magistrates  of 
Edinburgh,  which  took  the  power  from  the  po- 
pular party,  and  subjected  the  whole  to  the  ap# 
probation  of  the  sovereign.* 

The  me-       This  firm  and  prudent  conduct  of  the  king  com- 

tropohs     pietely   humbled   the  violent    ecclesiastics    and 
corrected.  r     m     ' 

their  hot-headed  hearers  ;  the  magistrates,  being 
told  that  their  offices  were  forfeited  by  their  pas- 
sive indulgence  of  treason,  threw  themselves  at  the 
feet  of  James,  professing  unlimited  obedience  for 
the  future ;  while  the  seditious  preachers,  timid 
in  deed  as  loud  in  declamation,  fled  to  the  bor- 
ders, and  left  their  pulpits  to  resound  with  the 
doctrines  of  more  loyal  declaimers.  So  much 
did  the  conscious  inhabitants  of  Edinburgh  dread 
the  penalties  which  might  be  levied  on  their  heads 
for  their  indefensible  conduct,  that  they  thought 
themselves  happy  when  the  natural  moderation 
of  James,  supported  by  the  earnest  recommenda- 
tions of  Elizabeth,  procured  them  forgiveness  on 
the  mild  conditions  above-mentioned  and  the 
payment  of  a  considerable  fine.  The  pardon  of 
the  three  Popish  earls  naturally  followed  these 
events,  but  they  were  first  obliged  to  make  some 
concessions  to  the  church,  and  to  find  enormous 
bail  for  their  good  behavior. 
The  Oc-  At  this  juncture  the  Octavians,  finding  them* 
uvians      selves  hated  by  the  people,  neglected  by  James, 

retire.  , 

who 


*  Spotlswood,  p.  434,  &c. 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  355 

who  thought  little  but  of  church  government,  A^-^r. 
and  teazed  by  Queen  Anne  for  money  which  the 
treasury  could  not  supply,  abandoned  their  new 
vocation,  and  left  the  finances  to  regain  that  state 
of  confusion  from  which  the  best  authors  think 
they  were,  under  their  management,  in  a  train  to 
be  rescued.* 

An  event  of  a  romantic  cast  closed  the  trans-  Enter- 
actions  of  1597-  There  lies  on  the  western  coast  £nze,° 
of  Scotland,  at  some  distance  from  the  land,  a 
vast  rock  named  Aylsa,  with  the  remains  of  a 
fortress  on  its  side,  but  no  inhabitants.  To  this 
solitary  asylum  Barclay  of  Ladyland,  a  proscrib- 
ed partisan  of  Spain  and  of  the  popish  earls,  led 
a  ferocious  band  of  armed  out-laws  ;  with  these 
he  silently  abode  in  the  hospitable  ruin,  and  wait- 
ed there  unheeded  some  weeks  for  the  promised 
help  from  Philip,  who  was  ever  ready  to  support 
the  rebel,  or  encourage  the  assassin.  While  Bar- 
clay was  one  day  cautiously  treading  the  shore, 
and  eagerly  looking  out  for  the  sails  of  Spain,  he 
was  alarmed  by  the  sight  of  a  stranger  just  land- 
ed from  the  main  land ;  and  although  he  saw  no 
armed  force  in  his  company,  his  courage  s;ave  im- 
mediate way  to  despair  ;  he  rushed  headlong  into 
the  sea  and  was  drowned.  His  party,  abandoned 
by  their  leader,  surrendered  without  resistance, 

a  a  2  and 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  435. 


356  HISTORY    OF   GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

t^il^j  anc^  tne  ear^s  were  deprived  of  every  chance  ex- 
cept that  of  submission.* 
Witches        It  ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  that  the  annals  of 
persecut-  scotlancl  were  disgraced  in  1597  by  a  violent  pro- 
cedure  against  witches. [83]     So  many,  indeed, 
were  discovered,  that  their  persecutors  were  asto- 
nished, remitted  the  penalty  to  some,  and  pre- 
vented any  farther  executions  unless  after  confes- 
sion. 
\B9S.        No  particular  events  in  Scottish  history  distin- 
guished the  next  year,  except  the  birth  of  the 
Princess  Elizabeth,  (on  which  occasion  the  Earl* 
of  Hamilton  and  Huntley,  having  assisted  as  wit- 
nesses, were  made  marquisses)  and  the  arrival  of 
the  queen's  brother  from  Holstein  at  the  court 
of  James.    The  entertainment  of  this  prince,  and 

»  the  baptismal  ceremonies  of  the  infant,  were  far 

Poverty  L 

of  James,  more  costly  than  the  purse  of  the  thoughtless  king 
could  support,  although  his  pension  had  been 
enlarged  by  Elizabeth.    It  was  therefore  found  ne- 
cessary 


NOTES. 

[S3]  Margaret  Atkin  undertook  to  discover  witches  by 

their  eyes.  She  met -with  ready  belief;  and  at  Glasgow, 
through  the  credulous  folly  of  John  Cowper  the  minister,  many 
•ufFered  death  on  her  evidence.  At  length,  being  narrowly 
watched,  she  was  found  out  to  be  an  impostor,  and  to  say  dif- 
ferent things  of  the  same  person  when  brought  to  her  more 
than  once.  She  was  brought  to  a  trial,  confessed  her  compli- 
cated villany,  and  was  executed.  [Spoti»wood« 
*  Spotiswoed,  p.  447* 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  civil  and  military.  557 

cessary  to  create  a  new  board  of  sixteen  members,  ^^-  ^^j 
to  regulate  the  royal  income,  and  to  raise  a  con- 
siderable impost  on  the  people  to  support  the  ex- 
pence  of  sending  and  receiving  embassies.  The 
want  of  a  strong  government  [84]  was  still  severe- 
ly felt  in  every  remote  district,  where  murther, 
instigated  by  private  feuds,  stalked  abroad  with 
impunity. 

As  the  Queen  of  England  now  visibly  declin-     1599. 
ed  in  health  and  spirits,[85]  James  took  the  ec-^j^'  *r 

centric  sies. 


NOTES. 


[84]  In  159S  was  fought  one  of  the  last  battles  among  ths 
Scottish  clans.  Sir  Laughlan  Maclean  of  Mull  invaded  Hay 
with  1500  men,  intending  to  deprive  his  nephew,  the  Lord 
of  the  Isles,  of  that  patrimony.  A  witch,  the  oracle  of  Mull, 
had  given  him  three  counsels,  each  of  which  he  was  obliged  to 
counteract.  He  was  bade  not  to  land  on  a  Thursday,  but  he 
was  compelled  by  a  storm  ;  he  was  not  to  drink  of  a  certain 
spring,  but  he  did  it  through  ignorance ;  lastly,  he  had  direc- 
tions as  to  chusing  his  held  of  battle,  which  he  could  not  obey. 
The  sagacious  reader  will  anticipate  the  event — Sir  Laughlan 
was  defeated  and  slain.  [Pennant. 

[85]  Elizabeth,  however  old,  was  not  of  a  temper  to  put 
up  with  any  disrespect,  even  at  this  late  period  0!  her  life  and 
reign.  On  surmising  that  she  was  slighted,  she  encouraged 
writers  to  attack  James's  title  to  her  succession.  But  an  anec- 
dote told  by  Guthrie  (without  naming  his  authority)  is  striking 
and  characteristic. 

In  a  dispatch  which  that  spirited  queen  sent  (at  the  age  of 
sixty-four)  to  her  minister  in  Scotland,  Bowes,  she  inserted 
with  her  own  hand,  between  the  signature  of  her  name  and  the 

to 
4 


358  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  BOOK  VII. 

A^D.  1599.  centric  step  of  sending  to  gain  the  silent  suffrage 
of  every  Protestant  court  for  his  succession  to  the 
English  throne.  The  answer  which  he  received 
from  each  to  this  very  delicate  communication 
was  uniformly  respectful,  but  strongly  dissuasive 
of  hasty  measures,  which  might  ruin  an  interest 
that  otherwise  no  foreign  or  domestic  event  could 
injure. 

Prudent        The  extreme  earnestness  of  James  to  secure 

conduct     njs  £n2;lish  succession  carried  him  still  greater 
ot  James.  °  m  ° 

lengths  ;  anxious  to  gain  the  good  will  of  every 

party,  he  raised  the  jealousy  of  the  Protestant 
states,  by  the  indiscriminate  attention  which  he 
paid  to  the  professors  of  both  religions. [S6] 
Elizabeth  was  at  this  period  particularly  hurt  by 
the  discovery  of  a  letter  to  the  Pope,  signed  by 
the  Scottish  prince,  in  which,  after  many  expres- 
sions favorable  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  he 
recommends  Drummond,[87]  a  Scot,  to  fill  a  va- 
cancy 


NOTES, 
first  line  of  her  instructions,  the  following  nervous  words  :  *  I 
wonder  how  base-minded  that  king  thinks  me,  that  with  pati- 
ence I  could  digest  such  dishonorable  treatment  I     Let  him 

therefore  know  that  I  will  have  satisfaction,  or  else .' 

James  pacified  the  angry  virago  with  ample  submission,  and  re- 
ceived 70001.  from  her  during  that  year. 

[Hist,  of  Scotland. 

[86]  The  Pope  was  so  steady  a  friend  to  James's  rights, 
that  that  grateful  prince  made  a  public  acknowledgement  on 
that  head  some  years  after.  [Calderwood. 

[87]  The  house  of  Drummond,  says  Mr.  Pennant,  took 
its  origin  from  the  pilot  of  the  vessel  which  conveyed  th    royal 

Saxon 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  I.  civil  and  military.  $59 

cancy  in  the  sacred  college.  A  copy  of  this  pa-  A-D.i59». 
per  (which  had  been  obtained  by  the  humble  di- 
ligence of  the  Master  of  Gray,  who  now  acted  as 
a  spy  for  Elizabeth  at  Rome)  was  sent  to  James.* 
At  first  he  denied  all  knowledge  of  it,  but  after- 
wards owned  his  name,  but  averred  that  he  had 
signed  it  carelessly,  without  having  examined 
the  contents. [88]  With  this  excuse  the  queen 
found  it  prudent  to  acquiesce ;  she  saw  indeed, 
with  unutterable  anguish,  that  her  people  began 
visibly  to  look  towards  her  successor ;  and  that 
Bruce  of  Kinloss,  his  ambassador,  a  man  of  great 
address  and  abilities,  had  made  innumerable  pro- 
selytes among  her  greedy,  ungrateful  courtiers. 
She  had  endeavored,  by  seizing  a  low  culprit, 
named  Valentine  Thomas,  to  intimate  a  suspicion 
of  his  being  employed  by  James  to  hasten  her 
decease;  but  the  manly  and  open  conduct  of  the 
prudent  heir  made  her  ashamed  of  the  shallow 

plot. 

NOTES. 

Saxon  family  of  England,  at  the  aera  of  the  Norman  conquest, 
to  Leith.  Mauritz  was  his  name,  a  Hungarian  of  royal  blood. 
In  gratitude  for  his  skilful  care,  Malcolm  Canmore  gave  him  a 
grant  of  lands,  and  the  appellation  of  c  Diymen,'  or  '  The 
high  Ridge,'  referring  to  the  waves  over  which  he  had  safely 
conducted  the  future  Queen  of  Scotland.  [Pennant. 

[88]  Although  the  blame  fell  on  Elphinstone,  a  Roman 
Catholic,  secretary  to  the  king,  yet  it  has  been  strongly  hinted 
that  Anne  of  Denmark  was  principally  concerned  in  the  busi- 
ness; she  was  busy  and  mercenary. 

*  Spotiswood,  p.  456. 


S60  HISTORY    Of    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.1599.  pl0t.     As  Elizabeth,  however,  did  not  wish  him 
to  be  too  certain  of  success,  she  did  not  discou- 
rage the  polemic  politician,  who  published' fugi- 
tive pieces  arraigning  the  title  of  James  to  the 
English  throne;  but  the  cautious  Scot,  instead  of 
complaining  to  the  queen,  caused  each  treatise  to 
be  answered  with  such  spirit  and  strength  of  ar- 
gument, that  his  cause  gained  ground  by  the  very 
cavils  of  his  enemies. 
Basilicon       Nor  ^id  tne  publication  of  the  '  Basilicon  Do- 
Boron.      r01l5'  at  this  juncture,*  hurt  the  interest  of  the 
King  of  Scots,  its  author.    The  sentiments  which 
it  contained  had  been  misrepresented,  and  it  be- 
came necessary  to  let  the  world   see,  that  the 
principles  of  the  work  neither  tended  to  bigotry 
nor  despotism.      It  proved  to  be  a  well-written 
treatise  on  the  arts  of  government,  clothed  in  as 
pure  a  style  as  the  age  would  admit,  and  not 
more  chargeable  with  pedantry  than  contempo- 
rary books  of  a  serious  kind. 

The  study  of  letters  naturally  led  the  well-in- 

-,  formed  prince  into  the  walks  of  Parnassus ;  and 

Come-  v  •  T       ,; 

4>ans  sent  he  manifested  his  attachment  to  the  Muses  by  re- 
iT  l^d  °iuestmo  Elizabeth  to  send  him  a  company  of 
English  players  to  Edinburgh.  But,  as  the  gaiety 
of  the  stage,  and  the  free  manners  of  the  comedi- 
ans formed  too  strong  a  contrast  to  the  solemn 
discipline  recommended  by  the  stern  followers  of 

Calvia* 


*  SpotUwood.  p,  457\>, 


Ch.I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  $f)\ 

Calvin,  a  warm  opposition  was  made  by  the  clergy  A. D.  1599. 
against  a  measure  which  tended  to  substitute  wit 
and  cheerfulness  in  the  room  of  formality.  *  The 
king  had  however  gained  too  strong  an  ascendance 
over  the  church  to  be  passive  under  an  opposition 
to  a  favorite  project.  The  preachers  were  ordered 
by  the  throne  to  be  silent,  and  the  theatre,  disbur- 
dened of  an  anathema,  became  the  resort  of 
every  rank  of  society.  A  modern  historians  af- 
firms, that  he  has  reason  to  think  the  great  Shak- 
spear  to  have  been  one  of  the  party  that  migrated 
to  the  North  on  this  expedition. 

Thenearerthe  Kino;  of  Scots  approached  to  the     l60°- 

.   .  .     Precau- 

English  throne,  the  more  diligence  he  exerted  in  tions  of 

smoothing  the  path  which  led  to  that  exalted  sta-  James* 
tion.  He  wished  most  ardently  to  conciliate  the 
Roman  Catholics,  and  with  that  view  made  the 
Popish  Archbishop  of  Glasgow^  (after  the  con- 
vention had  been  persuaded  to  restore  his  tempo- 
ralities) reside  at  Paris  as  his  ambassador;  andhe 
employed  Lord  Home,  a  Roman  Catholic  peer, 
in  a  private  negotiation  with  the  Pope;  while  Sir 
James  Lindsay,  familiarizing  himself  with  those 
of  that  religion  in  England,  disposed  them  to  ex- 
pect great  indulgence  at  the  accession  of  James. 
The  cautious  prince  paid  equal  attention  to  the 
ministry  and  favorites  of  Elizabeth ;  and,  w  hile  he 

listened 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  457.  +  Guthrie. 

X  Calderwood,  vol.  vi.  p.  147. 


362  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.D.  1600.  listened  with  a  polite  but  incredulous  ear  to  the 
wild  fears  of  a  Spanish  pretender,  with  which 
the  Earl  of  Essex  perplexed  him,  he  had  begun 
to  form  a  much  more  certain  and  useful  connec- 
tion with  Cecil,  the  right  hand  of  the  declining 
queen ;  a  connection  which,  after  the  unfortu- 
nate Essex  had  rushed  on  his  destruction,  still 
silently  supported  the  cause  of  James,  and  at 
length  introduced  him  peaceably  to  the  throne 
of  Great  Britain. 

At  this  juncture,  when  every  thing  and  every 
party  concurred  to  promote  his  interest,  when  the 
church  interfered  not  with  the  exercise  of  his  au- 
thority, and  when  the  private  quarrels  of  the  no- 
bility were  gradually  subsiding,  a  strange  incident, 
hitherto  totally  unaccounted  for,  and  indeed, 
hardly  credited  by  many,  had  nearly  deprived  the 
king  of  life,  and  involved  the  island  in  confusion. 
Cowrie's  If  a  conspiracy  existed,  it  was  assuredly  one  of  the 
rac^1"  worst  concerted  which  history  can  produce  ;  but 
so  wild  are  the  circumstances  which  are  handed 
doAvn  to  the  present  age,  that  it  does  not  appear 
what  advantage  could  accrue  to  any  of  the  con- 
spirators had  the  plot  succeeded.  The  account 
beneath  is  copied  from  the  narrative  which  James 
himself  gave  to  the  public. 

Lord  Gowrie  and  his  brother,  Alexander  Ruth- 
ven,  were  the  sons  of  the  Earl  of  Gowrie,  put  to 
death  in  15 84  for  treason.  They  were  accomplish- 
ed young  men,  of  amiable  characters,  had  a  more 
than  common  share  of  learning,  were  much  fa- 
vored 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  1.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  363 

vorecl  bv  the  kins:,  and  exceedingly  beloved  Jn^0,1600; 
the  northern  counties  of  Scotland. 

On  the  5th  of  August,  1600,  James  was  at  his 
hunting  palace,  called  Falkland,  not  far  from 
Perth,  the  seat  of  the  Gowrie  and  Ruthven  po- 
pularity ;  he  was  at  an  early  hour  proceeding  in 
search  of  sport,  when  Alexander  Ruthven  met  , 
him,  and  with  great  confusion  and  earnestness  in- 
formed him,  that  he  had  seized  a  suspicious  fel- 
low, who  had  under  his  cloak  a  large  pot  full  of, 
money,  and  that  he  detained  him  for  his  Majesty's 
examination.  *  Money  was  an  irresistible  bait  to 
the  needy  prince,  and,  although  not  satisfied,  he 
was  persuaded  by  his  informer  to  ride  without 
attendants  to  Lord  Gowrie's,  where  the  bearer  of 
the  treasure  (whom  James  immediately  supposed 
to  bean  emissary  from  the  Pope  or  King  of  Spain) 
was  kept  in  hold.  They  entered  the  castle  by  a 
private  way,  and,  ascending  a  blind  staircase  to  a 
small  obscure  room,  where  they  found  a  man 
standing,  armed  at  all  points,  Ruthven,  suddenly 
altering  his  behavior,  told  the  king,  that  as  he 
had  slain  the  father  of  Gowrie,  and  of  him,  he 
must  die  to  expiate  his  offence.  James  reasoned 
with  him,  defended  his  own  conduct,  and  so  far 
staggered  his  sanguinary  plan,  that  he  left  the 
room,  but  soon  returned,  denouncing  death  to  the 
hapless  prince,  and  endeavoring  to  tie  his  hands, 

while 


»  Spotiswood,  p.  459. 


364  HISTOTtY  OF    GHEAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.  D.  1600  while  }ie  held  a  dag-orer  at  his  breast.  The  armed 
man,  "who  had  been  argued  by  the  king  into  an 
agony  of  terror,  stoodtrembling  by,  when  James, 
exerting  his  utmost  strength,  and  overpowering 
Alexander  Ruthven,  gained  the  window,  and  call- 
ing to  his  attendants,  they  forced  a  passage,  re- 
lieved the  king,  and  slew  both  the  Gowries.  And 
thus  James  concludes  his  own  narrative :  '  While 
these  spells  were  about  him,  (Gowrie)  the  wound 
of  which  he  died  bled  not,  but  when  they  were 
taken  away  the  blood  gushed  out  in  great  abun- 
dance ;  an  infamy  which  has  followed  and  spot- 
ted the  race  of  this  house  [89]  for  many  de- 
scents,' Ice.  8cc. 
Clergy  So  strange  and  unexpected  an  event,  although 

inc  u-  vouched  by  royal  authority,  met  with  slow  and 
unwilling  belief.  The  Gowrie  family  had  been 
beloved  by  all,  and  especially  by  the  clergy  of 
Scotland;  and  it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty 

that 


NOTES. 

[S9]  This  sarcasm  on  the  house  of  Ruthven  perhaps  refers  t» 
the  execution  of  Jane  Douglas,  Lady  Glamis,  who  had  some  re- 
lationship to  that  family,  and  who  was  burnt  on  a  charge  of 
sorcery  about  twenty-five  years  before.  This  poor  lady  is  also 
hinted  at  in  a  ballad  which  may  be  found  in  the  '  Reliques  of 
Ancient  English  Poetry,'  entitled  '  Northumberland  betrayed 
by  Douglas.' 

1  My  mother  she  was  a  witch  ladye, 
And  of  her  skill  she  learned  mee, 
She  would  let  me  see,  out  of  Loch  Lev*n} 
What  they  did  in  London  cine.5 


Qi.  I.  Partll.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITART.  363 

that  the  preachers  could  be  persuaded  to  publish  A.D.16O0. 
from  their  pulpits  the  king's  own  narrative  of  the. 
plot ;  at  length  however  all,  except  Robert  Bruce, 
acquiesced.  But  that  sturdy  demagogue  could 
only  be  brought  to  say,  that,  although  he  respected 
the  king's  account  of  the  affair,  he  would  not  an- 
swer for  believing  it.  In  vain  did  James  condescend 
to  reason  with  the  obstinate  sceptic  ;  he  retained 
his  incredulity,  and  was  banished  to  England.* 

More  courtly  in  their  faith,  the  members  of  a 
convention,  which  was  immediately  called,  la- 
mented over  the  peril  of  the  king,  and  loaded  its 
authors  with  disgrace.  The  mano-led  bodies  t  of 
the  two  young  men  were,  as  the  custom  ordained, 
produced  to  the  house,  and  condemned  as  guilty 
of  treason;  their  lands  were  forfeited;  the  name 
of  Ruthven  declared  infamous ;  and  an  annual 
day  of  thanksgiving  for  the  royal  escape  unanim- 
ously directed  to  be  held  by  all  good  subjects. [90] 

Before 


NOTES. 

[90]  This  whole  story  is  so  absurd  and  improbable,  that  it 
«an  only  be  explained  (say  most  writers]  by  one  of  the  following 
methods :  Either  James's  detestation  of  the  Ruthven  family 
made  him  invent  the  whole  story,  or  else  the  plan  was  laid  by 
the  Ruthvens  with  a  view  not  to  kill  the  king,  but  to  frighten 
him  into  acquiescence,  and  then  to  deliver  him  up  to  Eli- 
zabeth. 

Both  these  solutions  are  highly  improbable.     James's  turn 

ivas  not  sanguinary,   nor  had   he  ever  shewn  signs  of  malice 

against 
*  Caldcr.  vol.  v.  p.  389.  +  Spotiswood,  p.  162. 


366  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

A.r>.i60Q.      Before  the  close  of  this  year,  Ave   must  notice 
Birth  of    the    birth   of  Charles,     an    ill-starred     prince, 

^inc,e  doomed 

Charles.  «■■■■■ — 

NOTES. 

against  younger  branches  of  the  Ruthven  family.  On  the  other 
hand,  Elizabeth,  declining  in  spirits  and  in  health,  was  not 
likely  to  encourage  an  undertaking  so  perilous  and  so  little  ne- 
cessary. 

There  is  one  other  way  of  solving  the  mystery.  If  we  can 
suppose  Alexander  Ruthven  to  have  been  seized  with  a  sudden 
fit  of  insanity,  then  most  part  of  the  tale  may  be  accounted  for. 
At  any  rate  the  earl  seems  to  have  had  no  concern  it.  He  had 
a  large  armed  force,  yet  he  made  no  use  of  it  against  the  king  j 
but,  as  soon  as  he  heard  a  cry  that  '  the  king  was  slain,'  he 
dropped  two  swords  which  he  had  in  his  hands,  and  suffered 
his  heart  to  be  pierced  without  resistance.  Nor  could  Alex- 
ander Ruthven  have  designed  the  murther  of  James,  since, 
when  his  dagger  was  at  the  king's  breast,  he  only  made  use  of 
it  to  terrify  him  that  his  hands  might  be  bound.  The  armed 
man  too  (who  on  promise  of  pardon  surrendered  himself) 
proved  to  be  one  Henderson,  a  timid  honest  man,  totally  igno- 
rant why  he  was  clothed  in  armor,  and  so  frighted  that  he  was 
a  long  time  recovering  the  use  of  his  senses. 

When  every  other  surmise  has  failed,  may  we  not  ask,  whe- 
ther the  unprincipled  intriguing  Anne  of  Denmark  might  not 
somehow  be  concerned  in  this  strange  affair?  There  are  hints 
given  among  Winwood's  papers  of  her  attachment  to  Alexan- 
der Ruthven,  whose  personal  beauty  was  extraordinary,  and  of 
the  king's  uneasiness  on  that  account. 

About  nine  years  after  this  strange  event,  one  Sprat,  a  no- 
tary, having  prated  imprudently,  as  if  he  had  been  concerned 
in  the  plot  against  the  king,  was  seized  and  tortured,  on 
which  he  made  an  inconsistent  wild  confession,  charging  two 
dead  persons  (Logan  and  Bour)  as  his  accomplices.  He  was 
hanged;  and,  having  promised  to  the  spectators  that  he 
3  /  would 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  |  1.  CIVIL    AND    MILITARY.  3fi7 

doomed   to   supply  a  melancholy  page  to    the  A-D.160I. 
annals  of  Great  Britain. 

That  unhappy  disturbance  at  London  which, 
in  1601,  cost  the  gallant  Earl  of  Essex  his  life, 
and  his  royal  mistress  her  peace  of  mind,  gave 
great  uneasiness  to  the  King  of  Scots,  in  whose 
favor  the  rash,  unthinking  earl,  avowedly  raised 
his  standard.  The  ambassadors,  (Mar  and  Kin* 
loss)  who  were  sent  in  haste  to  save*  if  possible 
the  friend  of  James  from  the  axe,  arrived,  per- 
haps fortunately,  after  the  blow  was  struck  ;  and 
turned  into  congratulations  the  intended  remon- 
strances.    These  were  received  by  the  dispirited  \m;t™ 

Elizabeth  with  kindness,  and  rewarded  by  an  ad-  witn  EIfr 
,.  .  r  ,  .  ,  zabeth. 

dition  oi  50001.  per  annum  to  the  usual  pension. 

The  Pope  at  this  juncture,  displeased  with  James 
for  thus  strengthening;  his  connection  with  the 
foe  of  Catholicism,  forbade,  by  a  privately-dis- 
tributed bull,  all  persons  to  acknowledge  any  suc- 
cessor to  the  throne  of  England  who  should  not 
promise  to  tolerate,  and  even  to  establish,  the 
Roman  belief.  By  some  this  prohibition  has  been 
looked  on  as  the  progenitor  of  the  gunpowder- 
treason  conspiracy. 

James 


NOTES. 


tsvould  give  a  token  of  his  veracity,  he  clapped  hi3  hands  thrice 
after  the  executioner  had  thrown  him  off  the  ladder.  Vet 
Archbishop  Spotiswood  treats  the  confession  with  contempt. 

[Robertson. 
♦  Birchj  Mem.  vol.  ii.  p.  410. 


368  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  B<5ok  VIL 

^P'^ff*;      James  now  received  an  ample  proportion  of 

Cecil  a      professions  of  loyalty  and  support  from  his  future 

fnend  to    £nQ-lJsh  subjects ;  and  Cecil,   the  hereditary  foe 
James.  . 

of  the   Stewarts,  heartily  but  secretly  espoused 

his  cause.  Yet  he  was  anxious  to  know  the 
sentiments  which  Henry  IV.  of  France  had  form- 
ed of  his  right  to  the  English  crown,  and  sent 
the  duke  of  Lenox,  splendidly  equipped,  to 
sound  his  opinion.  The  answer  of  the  ruminat- 
ing Bourbon,  (with  whom  James  was  never  a  fa- 
vorite, and  to  whom  the  supposed  negotiations 
with  Rome  and  Spain  had  given  suspicion  and 
disgust)  was  so  dry  and  unpromising,  that  the 
ambassador  was  ordered  abruptly  to  repair  to  the 
court  of  England.  There  he  offered  to  the  in* 
firm  and  aged  sovereign  the  aid  of  the  whole 
Scottish  force,  if  necessary,  to  quell  the  Irish  re- 
bels. She  accepted  not  the  offer,  but  thanked 
James  with  affectionate  gratitude. 
1602.  ^ne  storv  °f  Scotland  as  a  separate  kingdom 
now  draws  apace  to  its  close.  James  saw  the  ter- 
mination of  his  residence  in  the  North  approach, 
and  wished  to  leave  behind  him  some  testimony 
of  his  affection  which  might  endure.*  To  in- 
Unfortu-  troduce  new  sources  of  provision  and  commerce 
tempt  to    to  the  Western  Islands  (then  over-clouded  with 

civilize     barbarism)    was   an    object  worth   his  attention. 

the  He-  ;  J 

brides.      But  although  there  are  only  dark  accounts  of  his 

endeavors  towards  its  accomplishment,  yet  these 

are 


*  Basil.  Doren.  p.  159« 


Ch.  I.  Part  II.  §  I.  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY.  300 

are  worth  relating,  as  they  prove  the  indepen-  A.D.1609. 
dence  of  those  isles,  and  the  weakness  of  James's 
government.  It  appears  that  he  drew  from  Fife, 
where  the  inhabitants  were  industrious  in  hus- 
bandry, and  good  fishermen,  an  efficient  colony, 
(headed  by  Sir  James  AnstVuther  and  other  gentle- 
men) and  planted  it  on  the  isle  of  Lewes.  Mur- 
doch Macleod,  a  base-born  but  potent  and  fero- 
cious chief,  was  at  this  time  lord  of  Stornoway, 
a  district  where  the  new  comers  landed,  and  him 
they  expelled,  probably  with  inconsiderate  haste. 
His  people  on  shore  submitted,  but  the  active 
despot  putting  to  sea  with  a  little  fleet  composed 
of  bhiings,  a  bark  peculiar  to  the  Western  Isles, 
soon  found  an  opportunity  to  surprize  one  of  the 
colonial  ships  which  a  calm  had  prevented  from 
takino-  measures  for  flight  or  defence.  The  whole 
crew  were  hanged  by  the  inhuman  captor,  except 
the  Laird  of  Balgomie,  who  was  on  board,  and  Sava 
he,  after  a  rigorous  confinement,  was  ransomed,  islanders. 
and  died  at  Orkney;  Soon  after  Murdoch  was  seiz- 
ed by  his  own  brother,  Neil  Macleod,  who  sold  him 
to  the  Scots,  and  he  was  hanged  at  St.  Andrew's. 
The  colony  in  the  mean  while  was  surrounded  and 
harrassed  by  the  natives  under  a  third  brother, 
Norman  Macleod  ;  and,  when  most  of  the  adven- 
turers were  slain  or  starved,  the  residue  yielded 
themselves  prisoners,  and  the  unsteady  king,  in- 
stead of  revenging  the  insult,  bought  the  freedom 
Vol.  I.  Part  II.       .     Bit  of 


370 


HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN. 


Book  VII, 


A^D.1602.  0f  £]ie  few    survivors  with  a  promise  that   the 
islanders  of  Lewes  should  remain  unmolestedly 

1603.     savage." 
Twines  be™ 
comes  This  was  the  last  incident  which  the  reign  of 

King  of     James  VI.  produces  as  kins;  of  one  half  of  Great 

Great  x  & 

Britain.     Britain.  On  the  decease  of  Elizabeth  he  ascended 

her  throne,  not  only  without  opposition  but  with 
the  complete  approbation  of  all ;  as  no  title  was 
ever  more  indubitably  established  than  that  of  the 
King  of  Scots  to  the  crown  of  England. [9 1]  It 
was  indeed  a  title  clearly  superior  to  that  of  the 
Plantagenets ;  being  derived  from  David  I.  of 
Scots,  who  was  heir  to  St.  Margaret,  the  sister 
and  heiress  of  Edgar  Atheling;  whereas,  except- 
ing the  right  which  possession  can  impart,  the 
Plantagenets  had  no  claim  but  from  Matilda,  the 
sister  of  David,  and  wife  to  Henry  Beauclerc. 

How  far  the  abilities  of  James  were  found  to  fit 
him  for  the  great  task  now  before  him,  and  whe- 
ther his  mind  and  his  views  were  enlarged  pro- 
portionally to  the  increase  of  his  dominions,  will 


be  seen  in  a  following;  volume. 


HISTORY 


NOTES. 

[91]  The  pedigree  of  James  was  a  lasting  feast  for  the 
students  of  genealogy.  The  author  has  now  before  him  a 
book  in  quarto,  compiled  by  '  George  Owen  Harry,  Parsou 
of  Whitchurch  in  Kemeis,'  comprizing  the  descent  of  that 
prince  from  Noah,  Brutus,  and  Cadwallader ;  from  Owen 
Tudor,  and  from  almost  every  crowned  head  in  Europe.  It 
was  printed  at  London  in  1604. 

f  Spotiswood,  p.  468. 


371 


HISTORY 


OF 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


CHAP.  II.— PART.  I. 

SECTION    I. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  FROM  THE 
DEATH  OF  HENRY  VIII.  A.  D.  1547,  TO  THE  AC- 
CESSION   OF    JAMES    I.    A.  D.   1603. 

¥ T  were  natural  to  suppose,  that  the  general  in-  Cent.xvi; 
■*•  terest  of  religion,  as  well  as  that  of  reforma-  Edw.  VI. 
tion  in  particular,  should  have  been  much  for-  *avors 
warded   by   the  decease  of  the  capricious  and  forma- 
more  than  half  Roman  Catholic  Henry, [l]  andUon# 

the 


NOTES. 


[1]  The  reader  may  consult  Burnet's  Reformation,  vol.  ii. 
p.  13,  for  the  account  of  a  circumstance  at  the  royal  funeral 
which  afforded  matter  of  triumph  to  the  bigoted  Papists,  and 
which  gave  them  an  opportunity  of  comparing  the  obse- 
quies of  Henry  VIII.  to  those  of  Jezebel.  See  1st.  book  of 
Kings,  chap.  ix.  v.  33,  8cc. 

B  B£ 


372  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Centxvi.  the  accession  of  Edward  VI.  a  prince  so  exceed- 
ingly amiable,  virtuous,  and  even  plcus,   that,  al- 
lowing for  the  natural  exaggerations  of  Protestant 
writers,  he  must  be  looked  on  as  a  prodigy  ;  epes- 
cially  considering  his  extreme  youth  and  his  situ- 
ation   as  a  king,  surrounded  with  every  tempta- 
tion which  servility  could  offer  or  luxury  afford. 
The   Protestant  faith  most  certainly  advanced 
by  huge  strides.     It  had  on  its  side  the  affection* 
of  the  young  Edward  (whose  education  wras  totally 
in   the   hands  of  zealous    reformers)  and  of  the 
S  mcrset  nonest  and  zealous  Protector  ;+  the  wise  counsels 
andCran- of  Cranmer,  whose  moderation  was  undoubted, 
friends.     anc^  ^vno  ^y  no  means  wished  to  destroy  the  hier- 
archy, but  to  reduce  it  according  to  the  dictates 
of  reason  ;  the  firm  and  bold  arguments  delivered 
from  the  pulpits  of  Latimer,   Hooper,  and  many- 
other    sincere   well-wishers   to    reformation  ;[2] 

and, 


NOTES. 

[<2]  Let  us  read  a  specimen  of  the  age's  blunt  divinity 
from  a  work  of  Richard  Bankes,  '  dwellynge  in  Gracious 
Street  besyde  the  Condyte,'  printed  as  well  as  composed  by 
himself,  and  addressed  to  the  people,  in  1544.  '  Though 
I  am  olde,  clothed  in  barbarus  wede,  nothynge  garnyshed 
with  gay  eloquensy;  yet  I  telle  the  truth  (if  ye  lyke  to 
take  hede)  againste  theyr  frovvard  furious  fantasy  which  rek- 
ken  it  for  a  grate  heresy,  and  unto  laye  people  grevous 
outrage,  to  have  Godes  word  in  theyr  native  langage. 
Enemys  I  shall  have;  .many  a  shorne  crowne  with  forked  caps, 

and 
*  Holingshed,  p.  979.    +  Burnet's  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  25, 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  373 

and,   in  general,  the  good  will  of  the   people.  CentxvL 
It  had  also  an  addition  of  strength  in  the  eager- 
ness 


NOTES. 


and   gay  crosses   of  golde;   whiche,    to   mayntayne  their  ant- 
bicious  renowne,  are  glad  laye  peopel  in  ygnorance  to  holde  ; 
*  Yet,  to  shew  the  veryte,  one  may  be  bolde, 
1  Altho'  it  be  a  proverbe  dayly  spoken, 
M  Who  that  tellyth  truthe,  his  hed  shall  be  broken." 
[A   Compendious    Old   Treatyse,    shewynce,  Sec. 
Another  began  thus, 

*  Will  none  in  all  this  lande 
Step  forth,  and  take  in  hand* 
The  buckler  and  defence 

Of  mother  holy  kyrcke, 
Or  weapon  to  drive  hence 

All  that  agaynst  hyr  wrycke.' 

[A  Poore  Helpe. 
But  in  a  very  scarce  comedy,  written  by  Bale,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Ossory,  scurrility  and  prophaneness  are  called  forth 
in  great  force  to  combat  the  monks  and  Popish  miracles.  Infi- 
delity, one  of  the  persons  in  the  drama,  speaking  of  the  laity, 
prays  '  To  the  omnipotent  and  eternal  God,'  '  Ut  sicut  eorum 
sudoribus  vivimus,  ita  eorum  uxorbus,  filiabus  et  domicellis 
perpetuo  frui  mercamur,  per  dominum  nostrum  Papain.'  The 
same  speaker  then  begins  a  conversation  in  English  with  '  Lex 
Moysis,'  '  too  low  and  licentious'  (says  the  historian  of  English 
poetry)  '  to  transcribe,'  introducing  '  an  olde  fryre  vvyth  -r>ec- 
tacles  on  hys  nose,  and  Dame  Isabel,  and  olde  nun,  who  crowes 
lyke  a  capon.' 

It  was  (sings  Infidelity,  almost  in  the  style  of,  though  less 
delicate  than,  a  modern  Vauxhall  ballad  J 

'  A  good  world,  when  wyth  us  it  was  merya 

And  we  went  to  Berye,  J^g 


374  HISTORY    0?    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  ness  for  plunder  which  most  of  the  old  courtiers 
of  Henry  possessed.  By  establishing  the  new 
doctrines,  these  had  a  chance  of  pillaging  the  se- 
cular, as  they  had  already  the  regular,  clergy. 
Indifferent  to  all  religion  they  dreaded  the  return 
of  Popery,  as  it  must  bring  with  it  a  severe  ac- 
count for  them  to  settle- 
Gardiner  The  Popish  party,  which  the  experienced  and 
joe,         cautious   zeal   of  Gardiner    [3]   directed,  as  it 

could 


NOTES. 
And  t'oure  Ladye  of  Grace ; 
To  the  bloude  of  Hayles, 
Where  no  chere  fayles, 

And  other  holye  place. 

When  the  prestes  rnighte  walke, 
And  wyth  yonge  wyves  talke, 

Then  had  we  chyldrene  plentye ; 
Then  cuckoldes  myghte  leape, 
A  score  in  a  heape, 

Now  there  is  not  one  in  twenty. 

When  the  monkes  were  fatte,'  &c.  &x. 
And  thus,  in  another  place,  is  the  old  philosophy  ridiculed  : 
'  And  I  wyll  rayse  up  in  the  universitees 
The  seven  sleepers  there,  t'advaunce  the  Pope's  decrees: 
As  Dorbel,  Duns,  Durande,  and  Thomas  of  Aquine, 
The  maystre  of  sentens,  wythe  Bachon  the  grate  devyne, 
Henricus  de  Gandavo ;  and  these  shall  rede  "  ad  Clerum," 
Aristotle  and  Albertus,  "  de  secretis  mulierum," 
With  the  commentaries  of  Avicen  and  Averoyes,'  Sec. 
[3]  Gardiner  wrote  at  this  period  a  treatise  in  defence  of 
'  holy  water,'  in  opposition  to  a  sermon  preached  by  Bishop 
Ridley.     « It  was,'  he  said, '  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the 

Almighty, 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  375 

could  not  oppose  the  torrent,  readily  gave  it  way ;  ^*,^J' 
opposing  only  now  and  then  a  slight  impediment 
to  its  progress.  '  They  could  not  deny,'  they 
said  '  that  the  measures  proposed  were  good  ;  but 
this,  being  a  minority,  was  not  the  proper  season. 
Images  ought  not  to  be  abolished,  as  they  pre- 
served a  sense  of  religion  among  the  illiterate 
multitude.  Above  all,  they  affirmed  that  it  was 
a  dangerous  precedent  to  break  through  solemn 
acts  of  parliament  in  order  to  please  an  infant 
kinii  or  his  minister.' 

These  inuendos  missed  their  aim,  and  refor- 
mation proceeded  with  calm  and  steady  steps. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Gardiner  preached* 
before  the  king.  He  had  been  warned  not  to 
speak  of  controversial  subjects,  and  the  answer 
he  gave  had  been  moderate  and  satisfactory.  But 
when  in  the  pulpit,  he  forgot  his  promises ;  and 
warmly  supported  the  real  presence  of  Christ's 
flesh  and  blood  in  the  sacrament.  The  effect  of 
this  ill-judged  rhapsody  was  grossly  indecent. 
Each  party,  although  in  the  church,  and  before 
the  king,  cried  out  aloud  and  with  vehemence  to 
fcupport  or  to  insult  the  preacher;  and,  on  his 

leaving 


NOTES. 


Almighty,  and  might  do  good  as  well  as  the  shadow  of  St. 

Peter,  the  hem  of  our  Savior's  garment,  or  the  spittle  and  clay 

hid  on  the  eyes  of  the  blind.'  [C«llieb, 

*  Burnet's  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  QG, 


376  history  or  great  Britain.  Book  VII, 

Cent.xvi.  leaving  the   rostrum,  the  impolitic  orator  was 

Impri-      taken  to  prison.      His  eloquence  had  little  effect 

soned.       on  f-iie  prepared  mind  of  the  young  monarch, 

who  had  already  ordered  prayers  to  be  read  in 

the  English  language  at  the  royal  chapel.* 

Instructions  +  were  now  formed  which  might 
generally  direct  the  course  which  both  the  priest 
and  his  parishioners  ought  to  steer.  All  the 
rules  which  Cromwell,  as  vicegerent  of  Henry 
VIII.  had  sent  around  the  country,  were  re- 
newed, and  several  others  annexed.  [4] 
A  visita-  A  visitation,  composed  of  ecclesiastics  and 
tion  \m     laymen,  perambulated  the  kincdom,  (which  was 

injunc-  '  .      *  &•  »  \ 

tions.  divided  into  six  circuits)  and  took  upon  itself  to 
spread  abroad  these  injunctions,  to  correct  immo- 
ralities in  th  clergy,  and  to  abolish  gradually  the 
ancient  and  obnoxious  superstitions.  [5]  X     The 

parliament 

NOTES. 

[4]  The  keeping  of  '  the  holiday'  was  strongly  ordained  in  these 
injunctions,  but  that  '  holiday'  not  being  clearly  explained,  gave 
some  offence.  Those  who  apprehended  that  Sunday  was 
meant,  pressed  the  keeping  of  it  with  too  much  strictness ;  the 
others  spent  it  in  licentious  gaiety.  From  small  beginnings  of 
this  kind,  lasting  schisms  arose.  [Hist,  of  Ref. 

[5]  So  moderate  were  the  directions  given  to  the  Visitors, 
that  images  not  used  for  idolatrous  purposes  were  to  be 
retained,  and  ceremonies  not  yet  abolished  were  to  be  still 
held  in  reverence ;  only  holy-water  sprinkling,  bell-ringing, 
and  lighting  candles  to  drive  away  the  devil,  were  exploded. 

Some 
*  Stowe,  p.  591.  \  Hist,  of  Ref.  ii.  p.  27. 

^  Ibid.  p.  59. 
4 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.§  1.  ecclesiastical.  377 

parliament  co-operated  with  these  decent  censors  ;  Cent.xvr. 
priests  (except  a  few  to  whom,  as  they  could  he 
trusted,  general  licence  was  given)  were  directed 
to  preach  only  in  their  own[6]  parishes ;  the 
Liturgy  was  amended  ;  homilies  favorable  to  re- 
formed principles  were  composed  and  ordered  to 
be  read;  the  communion  in  both  kinds"  was  al- 
lowed to  the  laity  ;  and,  above  all,  the  bloody 
act  (as  it  was  called)  which  had  driven  so  many 
proselytes  into  exile,  and  had  deprived  the  Pro- 
testant church  of  so  many  preachers,  was  repeal- 
ed ;  and,  as  a  natural  consequence,  the  marriage 
of  priests  was  no  longer  forbidden. [7  J 

At 


NOTES. 

Some  of  these  images  loudly  called  for  a  removal  or  a  reforma- 
tion, particularly  one  (probably  at  Sarum,  as  a  print  of  it  was 
there  published)  in  which  the  Blessed  Virgin  was  admitted  as 
a  fourth  person  in  the  Trinity. 

[6]  Most  of  the  English  parish  churches  had  been  fdled  by 
displaced  monks,  in  order  to  save  the  pensions  with  which  they 
had  been  supported.  And  these,  attached  to  their  old  doc- 
trines, roamed  from  church  to  church,  inveighing  against  the 
new  faith.  [Burnet.     Fox. 

[7]  At  this  part  of  the  English  history  Mr.  Carte  introduces 
an  anecdote  so  extraordinary  that  it  merits  admission,  al- 
though it  belong  to  a  later  age.  '  Bossuet,  Bishop  of  Meaux, 
had,'  he  gays,  '  a  dispensation  from  the  Pope  to  marry. 
This  was  produced  and  verified  before  the  Parliament  of 
Paris,  who  (as  the  rapporteur  of  the  cause  told  Mr.  Carte) 
adjudged  the  bishop's  estate  to  his  wife  and  children,  and  allow- 
«d  them  to  be  legitimate.'  [Hist,  of  England. 

*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  39. 


.373  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvr.  At  the  root,  however,  of  this  fair  plant  of  re- 
formation there  was  a  canker-worm ;  the  spoils 
of  the  many  religious  foundations  with  which 
Henry  had  gratified  his  favorites,  had  only  whet- 
ted their  appetites  for  prey.  Having  already 
pruned  away  the  superfluous  parts  (and  much  su- 
perfluity there  certainly  was)  from  the  revenues 
of  the  church,  they  began  now  to  lop  off  those 
vital  branches  which  were  necessary  for  its  sup- 
port ;  and  this  principle  had  been  so  widely  ex- 
tended,  that  there  was  scarcely  a  benefice  in  the 

Creedi-     nation  on  which  some  greedy  courtier  was  not 

ness  of      pensioned."     Anions;  these,  Somerset  the  Protec- 
•ourtiers.  _     .    ,_ 

tor,  and  many  of  his  dependents,  were  endowed 

with  spiritual  preferments,  deaneries,  and  pre- 
bends. For  now,  among  other  attacks  on  the  hier- 
archy of  England,  the  custom  of  bestowingchurch 
preferments  on  laymen  gained  ground  every  day. 
.,  ,  In  the  mean  while  speculative  points,  not  ap- 
disputes.  parently  of  consequence  to  the  general  welfare  of 
the  reformation,  were  hotly  maintained  by  the 
preachers  of  the  new  faith;  a  circumstance  which 
not  only  gave  great  advantage  to  the  enemies[8] 

of 


NOTES. 
[8]  Particularly  the  doctrine  of  grace,  nnd  of  justification  by- 
faith.  Gardiner  was  rationally  severe  on  the  extreme  precision 
with  which  these  were  defined  in  the  new  homilies ;  while,  on 
the  other  side,  Fox  charges  the  Bishop  of  VVinton  as  '  an  insen- 
sible ass,  who  had  no  feeling  of  God's  Spirit  in  the  matter  of 
Justification.'  [Martyrology. 

•  Gilpin's  Latimer. 


Chap.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  379 

of    the   Protestant  cause,   but  also   proved   the-^jj^jjj* 
source  of  divisions  among  the  teachers,  and  made 
them  the  laughing-stock  of  their  enemies. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  French  re-  Calvin 
former,  Calvin,  wrote  to  Cranmer,  offering  his  feres> 
services  towards  forming  the  new  rules  for  the 
English  church  ;  but  the  archbishop  discouraged 
the  overture.  Calvin  had  better  success  in  his 
address  to  the  Protector,  Somerset ;  and,  gaining 
his  favor,  his  advice  had  considerable  weight  in 
the  revision  of  the  Liturgy  which  in  a  short  time 
was  brought  forward." 

About  the  year    1548  Peter  Martyr  was  en- Peter 
couraged  by   Archbishop   Cranmer  to  read  lee-  oxford. 
turest  on  divinity  at  Oxford. 

This  learned  theologian  (who,  notwithstanding 
his  appellation,  died  in  his  bed  at  Zurich  in  1562) 
was  born  at  Florence,  in  1500,  of  a  respectable 
and  opulent  family  named  Morigi.  Against  his 
will  he  was  thrown  among  the  friars  of  St.  Au- 
gustine, and  became  a  celebrated  preacher  ;  at 
length,  studying  the  works  of  the  reformers,  he 
grew  so  heretical  in  his  doctrines,  that  he  was 
obliged  to  quit  Italy.  He  was  accompanied  by 
Bernard  Ochino,  general  of  the  Capuchins,  who 
had  imbibed  the  same  sentiments.  Wherever  he 
went  his  great  merit  was  acknowledged  and  re- 
spected. 

In 


*  Heylyn  apudl  Carte,  vol.  iii.  p.  254,  255. 
+  Life  of  Cranmer,  p.  134. 


380  BISTORT  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIT, 

c«t-!XVf«  In  1547  he  was  invited  to  England*  by  Edward 
VI.  but  was  ex  pelled[9]  by  Mary  on  her  accession. 
At  Oxford  he  held  public  disputations  on  the 
contested  points  between  the  old  and  the  new  doc- 
trines. Dr.  Smith,  a  celebrated  polemic,  chal- 
lenged himto  a  conference,  and  prepared  a  chosen 
audience  to  encourage  their  own  side,  and  to  hiss 
and  hoot  down  the  opponent  of  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic doctrines.  But  the  calm  Italian  baffled  their 
contrivances ;  and,  by  refusing  to  dispute  in  the 
method  of  the  schools,  and  insisting  on  being 
judged  by  the  scriptures,  he  threw  his  antagonist 
out  of  his  common  and  studiedcourse  of  argument. 
A  tumult  had  nearly  been  raised  by  the  discontent- 
ed schoolmen,  but  the  vice-chancellor  interfered  ; 
and  Dr.  Smith,  having  been  reprimanded  by  the 
privy-council,  retired  to  the  continent,  but  soon 
returned,  recanted,  and  remained  a  firm  Protes- 
tant until  the  accession  of  Mary. 

As  Peter  Martyr  immediately  assaulted  the  main 
fortress  of  the  Reman  Catholic  faith,  '  The  Cor- 
poral Pre  ence,'  he  alarmed  both  the  bigots  and 
the  well-meaning  on  the  side  of  Popery.     Three 

of 


NOTES. 

[9]  His  daughter,  falling  into  misfortunes,  was  pensioned 
by  the  senate  of  Zurich,  from  esteem  to  the  memory  of  her 
father.  Peter  Martyr  wished  a  general  union  among  all  Pro- 
testants, and  is  spoken  of  (with  Melancthon)  as  the  mildest  «f 
reformers, 

*  Nouveau  Dictionnaire  Historiquc>  Art.,  Pierre. 


Cli.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  381 

of  the  former,  and  one  of  the  latter  cast,  started  Centxvi. 
against  him ;  Chedsey,  Morgan,  Tresham,  [lo] 
and  Bernard  Gilpin.  The  three  first  he  discom- 
fited, and  converted  the  last  named,  who  in  con- 
sequence became  one  of  the  strongest  supporters 
of  the  Protestant  religion.* 

It  may  not  be  amiss  here  to  give  the  general 
reasons  for  the  change  of  religious  sentiments  in 
this  great  reformer,  as  briefly  set  out  by  his  inge- 
nious descendant :  '  He  found  that  the  chief  doc- 
trines of  the  Popish  church  obtained  not  in  the 
purer  ages  of  the  Christian  church,  hut  were  all 
the  inventions  of  later  times,  when  ignorance  and 
credulity  prevailed.  Seven  sacraments  he  found 
had  never  been  heard  of  before  the  time  of  Peter 
Lombard,  1 100  years  after  Christ;  no  traces  could 
be  found  of  the  the  denial  of  the  cup  to  the  laity \ 

until 


NOTES. 
[10]  Of  Dr.  Tresham  we  preserve  an  anecdote  which  marks 
his  character.  When  Mary  meant  to  restore  the  old  reli- 
gion to  the  Universities,  Tresham,  then  Sub-dean  of  Christ- 
Church,  convoked  the  members  of  the  college,  and  having 
recommended  Popery  to  them  in  the  usual  common-place  terms, 
he  added,  '  that  the  queen  had  been  so  gracious  as  to  send  them 
a  number  of  fine  cepes  which  were  intended  for  Windsor,  and 
that  each  of  them  should  have  one  if  he  would  go  to  mass.' 
He  promised  them  also  '  to  procure  for  the  college  the  Lady- 
Bell  at  Bampton,  which  would  make  the  peal  at  Christ-Church 
the  sweetest  of  any  in  England  ;  and  that,  lastly,  he  would  give 
fchem  as  fine  a  water-sprinkle  as  eyes  ever  beheld.' 

[Life  of  Latimsr. 
*  Life  of  Gilpin,  p.  13. 


582  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

v!^^Ii  unt*l  tne  same  date  ;  and  the  doctrine  of  transub- 
stantiation  itself  was  not  heard  of  before  the 
eighth  century  after  Jesus  Christ.'* 

Super-  Reformation  now  moved  a  step  onwards ;  and 

StltlOUS  .  .  A 

customs     orders  of  council  prohibited  the  various  proces- 
exploded.  sjonSj  tne  candles  on  Canalemas-day,  ashes  on 

Ash-Wednesday,  and   palms   on  Palm-Sunday. 

Images  were  now  no  longer  suffered  in  churches ; 

nor  was  the  auricular  confession  strictly  enjoined 

as  heretofore, 
p  Y  cs         About   this  time  too  the  metrical  version   of 

X    S  a  1 II 1 S 

versified.  David's  Psalms,  by  Thomas  Sternhold,  began  to 
be  used  in  churches,  [ll] 

This  translation  however  was  not  only  owing 
to  the  muse  of  Sternhold ;  he  had  an  obscure 
assistant,  John  Hopkins,  a  clergyman  and  school- 
master in  Suffolk,  of  whom  little  is  known. 

William 


NOTES. 
[ll]  And  here  we  may  take  notice  of  Sternhold's  great  proto- 
type, Clement  Marot,  who,  from  the  same  religious  motive, 
had,  a  very  short  space  before,  translated  the  Psalms  into 
French.  He  had  the  pleasure  to  see  his  verses  become  so  fa- 
shionable as  to  be  sung  by  the  first  persons  about  court,  al- 
though not  with  that  purity  and  simplicity  of  heart  which  he 
meant  should  have  attended  them.  The  dauphin's  love  of  the 
chase  made  him  delight  in  '  Ainsi  qu'on  oit  le  cerf  bruire/ 
Mad.  de  Valentinois  expressed  her  love  to  the  dauphin  by 
chanting  '  Au  fond  de  ma  pensee.'  And  every  prince,  peer, 
and  lady,  chose  a  psalm  to  sing,  which  best  expressed  the  am- 
bition, love,  or  mystery,  which  chanced  at  that  time  to  com- 
mand in  each  breast.  [Warton  on  Poetrt. 
♦  Life  of  Gilpin,  p.  21,  22,  &c. 


Cli.II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  583 

William  Whyttingham,    Dean   of   Durham,  CentXVE 
translated  some  of  the  Psalms,  and  versified  the 
Ten  Commandments,  the  Athanasian  Creed,  8cc. 

Thomas  Norton  translated  twenty-seven  of  the 
Psalms.  He  was  a  barrister,  and  a  warm  Cal- 
vinist.  The  tragedy  of  Gorboduc  is  supposed 
to  have  been  partly  written  by  his  pen. 

Robert  Wisdome  translated  one  Psalm,  and 
composed  the  rhapsody  against  '  Pope  and  Turk.7 
[12]  He  had  been  nominated  to  an  Irish  bishop- 
ric by  Edward  VI.  was  a  fugitive  under  Mary, 

and 


NOTES. 
[12]  The   facetious   Bishop  Corbet  has  left  us  a  whimsical 
epigram  on  this  solemn  bard.     He  fancied  himself  seized  with 
a  sudden   impulse   to   hear  or  to  open  a  puritanic  hymn,  and 
invokes  the  ghost  of  Robert  Wisdome  to  assist  in  the  composi- 
tion, but  warns  him  to  steal  back  to  tomb  with  caution. 
To  the  Ghost  of  Robert  Wisdome ; 
*  Thou,  once  a  body,  now  but  ayre, 
Arch-botcher  of  a  psalm  or  prayer, 

From  Carfax  come ! 
And  patch  us  up  a  zealous  lay, 
With  an  old  ever  and  for  aye, 

And  all  and  some. 
Or  such  a  spirit  lend  me, 
As  may  a  hymne  down  send  me, 

To  purge  my  braine. 
Cut,  Robert  !   look  behind  thee, 
Lest  Turk  or  Pope  do  find  thee, 

And  go  to  bed  againe.' 

{"Corset's  Poeus.     Warton'j  Hist,  or  Poet* v. 


384  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

Cent.  xvr.  anc{  afterwards  became  Archdeacon  of  Ely  when 

Elizabeth  reigned. 

The  entire  version  of  the  Psalms  was  published 

at  length  by  John  Day,  A.  D.  1562. 
Liturgy         Towards  the  close  of  1548  [13]  a  liturgy,  set- 
and  mar-  je(j  .     ^  prelates  and  confirmed  by  parliament,* 

riage  or  J  r  , 

priests      was  published,  and  ordered  to  be  used  in  churches. 

settled.  Tliis  fqrm  Qp  prayer  h^  been  drawn  up  by  a  se- 
lect committee  of  the  most  moderate  bishops  and 
divines ;  and,  as  none  of  them  were  actuated  by 
that  spirit  of  contradiction  which  usually  attends 
great  innovations,  they  retained  as  much  of  the 
service  of  the  mass  as  the  principles  of  reforma- 
tion could  possibly  permit.  Priests  now  were  al- 
lowed to  marry ,+  although,  by  the  preamble  of 
t-he  permission,  celibacy  was  forcibly  recom- 
mended. 

Thus,  in  the  space  of  little  more  than  two  years, 
was  the  reformation  in  England,  in  a  great  mea- 
sure 


NOTES. 

[13]  At  this  time  it  appears  that  the  preachers  of  the  age 
differed  so  much  from  one -another  in  doctrine,  that  it  wai 
judged  necessary  to  silence  them  for  a  space,  by  a  proclamation, 
that  they  might  afterwards  start  together  on  somewhat  nearer' 
the  same  grounds.  [Fuller's  Church  History. 

An  act,  passed  at  the  close  of  this  year,  unites  several  pa- 
rishes in  the  city  of  York  in  one,  on  account  of  the  great  decay 
of  the  place ;  and  Collier  seems  to  apprehend,  that  the  reve- 
nues of  dissolved  monasteries  being  expended  at  a  distance  from 
the  city,  occasioned  this  local  distress.     An  opinion  much  con- 

,      B  .,  [Eccl.  Hist.  Vol.  II. 

trover ted.  L 

*  Stat.  2  and  3  Edw.  VI.  cap.  1. 
4  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  84,  85. 


Ch    II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  385 

sure  completed.  Yet  a  few  of  the  Popish  doc-  Cent.xVL 
brines,  and  particularly  that  of  the  '  real  presence,' 
still  maintained  their  ground  with  many,  and 
were  supported  by  the  old  frairs,  who  constituted 
the  greater  number  of  parish  priests.  Those  in- 
deed who  were  not  thus  provided  were  reduced 
to  great  extremities,  and  forced  to  take  to  the 
lowest  trades  for  subsistence  ;  some  became  tay- 
lors  and  carpenters,  and  many  kept  public 
houses  of  entertainment. 

The   appointment  of  Dr.    Hugh  Latimer  to  Hugh  La- 
preach  before  the  kins;  does  ereat  honor  to  Somer- t,mer 

,       .     i  .    ,  •         r  T      •         made  Bi- 

set,  who  held  the  reins  ol  government.    JLatimer  g]10p  0f 

had  a  quick  wit  and  an  undaunted  spirit.  Where-  Worccs- 
ever  he  saw  vice,  he  exposed  it  to  public  shame, 
although  it  might  lie  in  the  bosom  of  a  prime 
minister.  The  quaintness  of  the  style  used  in 
the  16th  century,  and  the  natural  humor  of  the 
preachers  gave  to  his  discourses  an  air  which 
would  now  be  termed  vulgar,  but  which  then  of- 
fended not  the  nicest  ear. 

A  few  extracts  from  the  sermons  preached  by  Extracts 

this  sincere  and  honest  divine,  before  his  king,  from  llis 
...  ,         r  .'.  ,  .         ,  .    Sermons, 

will  be  ol  use  to  point  out  at  the  same  time  his 

own  inflexibility  of  character,  and  the  licentious 
manners  of  the  times.  '  Remember,'  he  exhorts 
Edward,  '  Remember  that  God  says,  "  he  that 
shall  do  my  will  shall  reign  long,  he  and  his  chil- 
dren.'' Wherefore  I  would  have  your  erace  re- 
member  this ;  and  when  any  of  these  flatterers 
Vol.  I.  Part  I.  «  c  and 


386  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

Cent. xvi.  anc}  flibber-gibbers  another  day  shall  come  and 
claw  you  on  the  back,  and  say,  "  Sir,  trouble  not 
yourself;  what  should  you  study  for?  Why 
should  you  do  this  or  that?"  Your  grace  may  an- 
swer them  thus:  "  What,  Sirrah  !  I  perceive  you 
are  weary  of  us  ;  doth  not  God  say  that  a  king 
should  fear  God,  that  he  may  reign  long?  I  per- 
ceive now  that  thou  art  a  traytor !"  Tell  him  this 
tale  once,  and  I  warrant  you  he  will  come  no 
more  to  you.' 

Speaking  of  the  reformation,  he  says,  '  It  is 
yet  but  a  mingle-mangle,  a  hotch-potch ;  I  can- 
not tell  what;  partly  Popery  and  partly  true  re- 
ligion mingled  together.  They  say  in  my  coun- 
try, when  they  call  their  hogs  to  the  swine- 
trough,  "  Come  to  thy  mingle-mangle,  come, 
pur,  come  !"  Even  so  do  they  make  a  mingle- 
mangle  of  the  gospel,'  8cc. 

In  another  place  he  attacks  the  prelates :  '  Oh 
that  a  man  might  have  the  contemplation  of  hell ! 
That  the  devil  would  allow  a  man  to  look  into  it 
and  see  its  state  !  "  On  yonder  side,"  would  the 
devil  say,  "  are  punished  unpreaching  prelates." 
I  think,  verily,  a  man  might  see  as  far  at  a  ken- 
nine:,  as  far  as  from  Calais  to  Dover,  I  warrant 
you,  and  see  nothing  but  unpreaching  prelates.'* 

Another  time  he  thus  satirizes  non-residents  : 
4  I  heard  lately  of  a  bishop,  on  a  visitation,  that 

when 


NOTES. 
*  Life  of  Latimer,  p,  112. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  387 

when  he  should  have  been  rung  into  the  church,  Cent.  XVI. 
as  the  custom  is,  the  great  bell's  clapper  was 
fallen  down  ;  there  was  a  great  matter  made  of 
this,  and  the  chief  of  the  parish  were  much  blam- 
ed for  it.  They  excused  themselves  as  well  as 
they  could;  it  was  a  chance,  they  said,  and  should 
be  amended  as  shortly  as  might  be.  Among  them 
was  one  wiser  than  the  rest,  and  he  comes  up  to 
the  bishop,  "  Why,  my  lord,"  saith  he,  "  do  you 
make  so  much  of  the  bell  that  wanteth  a  clapper? 
Here  is  a  bell,"  quoth  he,  and  pointed  to  the  pul- 
pit, "  that  hath  lacked  a  clapper  these  twenty 
years."  I  warrant  you  this  was  an  unpreaching 
prelate  ;  he  could  find  fault  with  a  bell  that 
wanted  a  clapper  to  ring  him  into  town,  but 
not  with  the  parson  that  preached  not  at  his  be- 
nefice,' *  Sec.  8cc. 

One  might  be  tempted  to  augur  well  of  a  court 
wherein  such  rough  truths  might  be  publicly 
spoken  with  impunity;  unhappily  that  allowance 
which,  we  might  hope,  proceeded  from  approba- 
tion of  the  doctrine,  took  its  rise  in  the  hardened 
insensibility  of  the  courtier's  bosom.  The  in- 
formal trial  and  execution  of  the  admiral,  [14]  at 

this 


NOTES. 
[14]  This  accomplished  but  turbulent  lord  had  a  turn  both 
to  piety  and  poetry.     It  was  but  just  before  his  execution  that 
he  wrote  the  following  lines : 

i  Forgetting 
•  Life  of  Latimer,  p.  121. 

c  c  2 


388  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent-XVI- this  time,  hurried  on  by  his  otherwise  humane 
brother,  the  protector,  supplies  a  marked  fea- 
ture to  this  strangely  inconsistent  period. 

It  was  but  a  necessary  piece  of  policy  to  confine 
Gardiner  and  Bonner,  inveterate  foes  of  the  re- 
formation, and  capable  of  impeding  its  progress  ; 
but  how  it  came  to  pass  that  the  mild  and  candid 
Cranmer  should  have  pressed  on  the  cruel  exe- 
cution of  a  wrong-headed  fanatic,  Joan  Bocher, 
A  Kentish  commonly  styled  'Joan  of  Kent,'  merely  for  a 
b  rnt  speculative  opinion,  is  still  a  mystery.  She  held, 
with  one  sect  of  the  Anabnptists,  that  '  Christ 
was  not  truly  incarnate  of  the  virgin,  whose  flesh 

being: 


NOTES. 

*  Forgetting  God,  to  love  a  king, 

Hath  been  my  roclde  ;  or  else  nothynge 

In  this  frail  lyfe,  beynge  a  blaste 

Of  care  and  stryfe,  till  it  be  paste. 

Yet  God  did  call  me  in  my  pryde, 

Leste  I  should  fall,  and  from  him  slyde; 

For  whom  he  loves  he  must  correcte, 

That  they  may  be  of  his  electe. 

Then,  Death,  haste  thee  !   thou  shall  me  gaine 

Immortallie  with  God  to  raigne. 

Lord  send  the  king  like  years  as  Noye, 

Jn  governing  this  realme  in  joye  ; 

And  after  this  frail  lyfe,  such  grace, 

That  in  thyblisse  he  maie  find  place.' 
Vet,  notwithstanding  the  extreme  self- approbation  and  con- 
fidence of  these  verses,  we  are  told  by  the  honest  Hugh  Lati- 
mer, that  he  died  on  the  scaffold  '  very  dangerouslie,  irksomlic, 
horriblie.' 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  £80, 

being  sinful  he  could  take  none  of  it.'  And  sheCent,XVI' 
provoked  her  judges  to  cruelty  by  an  indecent 
sauciness  of  behavior,  which  ought  to  have  moved 
their  compassion,  as  it  brought  conviction  of  her 
brain  being  disordered.  Cranmer  could  not,  with- 
out great  difficulty,  persuade  the  young  king  to 
sign  her  death  warrant;  although  he  argued  from 
the  law  of  Moses,  that  '  blasphemers  should  be 
stoned,  and  that  Joan  had  rushed  with  violence 
against  the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  deserved  the 
punishment  of  a  blasphemer.'  Edward's  inward 
monitor  was  not  to  be  satisfied  witb  such  danger- 
ous  sophistry.  '  I  sign  this  sentence,'  said  the 
amiable  prince  with  tears,  '  because  I  am  under 
your  authority ;  but,  if  I  am  doing  wrong,  you 
must  answer  it  to  God.'*  This  awful  declaration, 
although  from  the  lips  of  an  infant,  struck  the  ve- 
nerable prelate  with  such  horror  that  he  strove  to 
save  the  woman  ;  but  her  '  jeers  and  other  inso- 
lences,' although  only  additional  proofs  of  her  in- 
sanity, provoked  her  execution  ;  and  she  perish- 
ed by  fire,  bishop  Scory  preaching  while  the 
poor  maniac  [15]  was  consumed  to  ashes. 

There  was  at  this  period  an   Anabaptist  of  a  Anabap- 

less  noxious  kind  than  the  unfortunate  Joan  of  l!st? 

their  te- 

Kent,  nets. 


NOTES. 

[15]  A  Dutchman,  named  Van   Paris,   suffered  some  time 

afterwards  for   a  like  heresy.     He  exulted  in  his  martyrdom, 

and  embraced  each  faggot  with  extasy.  [Burnet. 

»  Fox,  vol.  ii.p.  2.  ed.  16£i. 


390  HISTORY   OF   GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent. xvi.  Kent,  and  he  was  permitted  to  think  as  he 
pleased.  The  precepts  of  this  sect  only  related 
to  the  proper  age  and  season  for  conferring  bap- 
tism. Their  principles  were  assailed  by  books, 
not  by  burning  piles,  and  in  consequence  they 
were  soon  utterly  forgotten. 

Another  sect  *  (for  the  great  chain  being 
loosened  mankind  enjoyed  the  liberty  of  forming 
new  systems,  although  not  always  with  impunity) 
were  styled  '  Gospellers  ;'  they  studied  the  Bible, 
and  refined  extremely,  but  by  no  means  unnatu- 
rally, on  the  doctrine  of  predestination  ;  '  Hea- 
ven,' said  they,  '  has  decreed  what  shall  happen, 
and  what  our  conduct  shall  be.  Why  then  should 
we  fruitlessly  strive  against  these  decrees  ?  No  ! 
let  us  swim  down  the  stream,  and  act  as  nature 
prompts  or  chance  directs.'  This  species  of  Qui- 
etism was  opposed  by  Bishop  Hooper ;  and  a 
caution  against  it  may  be  found  in  the  church 
article  of  Predestination. 

Insurreo       During  the  summer  of  1549  there  were  great 

turns  fre-  COmmotions  in  England,  partly  in  favor  of  the  old 

quant.  .  ■  ■  P 

religion,  but  more  on  account  of  a  scarcity  of  pro- 
visions, which  was  by  the  people  imputed  to  the 
numerous  inclosures  which  had  lately  been  made. 
These  were  repelled  by  force,  and  the  coun- 
try was  at  length  reduced  to  order ;  *  however, 
the  good  Cranmer,  finding  the  minds  of  men  still 

agitated, 


*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  105.  4  Ibid.  p.  109. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  391 

agitated,  and  ready  to  prompt  them  again  to  rebel-  Cent. XVI 
lion,  took  the  pains  to  answer  the  declaration 
which  they  had  published  paragraph  by  para- 
graph ;  and  in  a  plain  but  masterly  manner ,  suit- 
ed to  the  lowest  comprehension.  We  will  give  a 
short  specimen.  As  to  their  demand  of  a  separ- 
ate jurisdiction  for  the  clergy,  he  writes,  '  I  can- 
not deny  but  these  be  good  and  beneficial  decrees 
for  the  liberty  of  the  clergy.  But  I  suppose  none 
of  you  will  think  it  an  indifferent  decree  that  a 
priest  shall  sue  you  where  he  list ;  but  if  he  had 
slain  one  of  your  sons  or  brothers,  you  should 
have  no  remedy  against  him  but  only  before  the 
bishop.' 

A  visitation  was  now  sent  by  the  ministry  to  Dr.  Rid- 
Cambridge  ;  and  Bishop  Ridley,  who   presided,    y  p"v 
approved  of  the  plan  while  he  thought  it  was  plunder- 
meant  only  to  rectify  abuses.   But,  when  he  found  c°m_ 
that  the  university  was  meant  to  be  plundered;  bridge, 
that  some    colleges  were  to  be  suppressed,    (as 
Clare-hall,  which  the  master  and  fellows  savedby 
resistance)  and  some  to  be  united  two  in  one  ;  he 
Set  his  face  so  heartily  against  such  unjustifiable 
outrages,  that  his  associates,  disgusted  at  his  ho- 
nesty, wrote  to  the  protector,  that  the  '  barking,' 
as  they  decently  called  it,  of  Ridley  had  stopped 
their  proceedings.     Somerset  wrote  to  chide  him, 
but  gained  nothing  on  his  resolute  honesty,   and 
the  university  escaped  pillage. 

About  this  time,  when  the  church  was  suffer-  Incum- 
itig  an  enormous  pillage,  it  was  judged  equitable  be"1  Pro# 

to 


392 


HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN. 


Book  VII. 


Bonner 
ejected 
From 


Cent, Xvi.  to  secure  what  little  was  left  to  the  ministers  ;  ac- 
cordingly,* a  very  clear  act  of  parliament  passed 
in  favor  of  the  incumbent,  giving  him  an  effec- 
tual remedy,  both  in  the  temporal  and  spiritual 
court,  for  any  failure  in  the  payment  of  his  tithes. 
Soon  after  this,  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  who 
had,  on  his  fair  promises,  been  indulged  with  li- 

London.  berty,  was  cited  to  appear  before  commissioners 
to  answer  the  charges  of  ill-will  to  Protestantism, 
and  insincerity  in  the  compliances  to  which  he 
had  yielded.  The  character  of  Bonner  was  ec- 
centric. He  was  more  a  buffoon  then  a  bishop, 
nor  would  lose  a  conceit  to  save  a  confinement. 
When  under  examination,  he  likened  one  witness 
against  him  to  a  goose;  and  hearing  a  murmur  he 
shook  his  head  and  softly  said,  '  Ah,  Woodcocks  ! 
Woodcocks  !'t  He  asked  the  judges,  '  Whether 
they  really  gave  credit  to  the  foolish  folk  who 
swore  against  him?'  He  accused  Bishop  Hoo- 
per of  preaching  '  like  an  ass,  an  ass  indeed.'  And 
told  the  secretary  of  state,  that  as  in  a  high  office 
he  honored  him,  but  that,  '  as  Sir  Thomas  Smith, 
he  lied.  '  After  such  conduct  none  can  wonder 
at  his  being  judged  unworthy  to  retain  his  see.:£ 
The  fall  of  Somerset  at  the  close  of  [16]  1549, 

gave 


NOTES. 
[16]    Thomas  Sternhold,    a  minor  reformer,  died  in  the 

same  year.     He  was  of  Hampshire,  had  been  groom  of  the 

robes 

*  Stat,  2  and  3  Ed.  VI.  cap.  7.      +  Fox,  vol.  ii.  p.  20,  &c. 

X  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  120. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  303 

gave  to  the  Popish  party  the  strongest  hopes  of  CtafcXVB 
a  change  in  ecclesiastical  affairs  ;  and  Gardiner 
''  -f       ' '  from 

NOTES, 
robes  to  Henry  VIII.  had  received  from  him  a  legacy  of  100 

marks,  and  was  continued  in  his  post  by  Edward  VI.  Being 
of  a  religious  turn,  and  disliking  the  loose  and  wanton  ballads 
sung  by  the  courtiers  of  Edward,  he  undertook  a  metrical  ver- 
sion of  the  Psalms,  '  thinking  thereby,'  says  Anthony  a  Wood, 
'  that  the  courtiers  would  sing  them  instead  of  their  sonnets; 
but  did  not,  only  some  few  excepted.' 

There  was  a  strange  resemblance  of  circumstances  between 
him  and  Clement  Marot,  his  fellow-laborer  in  France,  who 
versified  the  Psalms  from  the  same  motive.  '  Each  version 
was  published  both  in  Prance  and  England,  by  laymen  and  by 
servants  of  the  court.' 

The  extreme  disparity  of  Sternhold  to  himself  as  a  poet  can 
only  be  accounted  for  by  remarking,  that  '  his  only  merit  con- 
sists in  preserving  the  expressions  of  the  prose  version;  when 
once  he  attempts  to  add  or  dilate,  his  weakness  appears.  How 
else  could  he  who  wrote 

1  Thy  heritage  with  drops  of  rain 
Abundantly  was  washty 
And  if  so  be  it  barren  was 
By  thee  it  was  refresh! d. 
Cod's  army  is  two  millions 

Of  warriors  good  and  strong ; 
The  Lord  also  in  Sinai 
Is  present  them  among:' 
ke  the  author  of  those  celebrated  lines, 

'  The  Lord  descended  from  above, 

And  bowde  the  heav'ns  most  high ; 
And  underneath  his  feet  he  cast 

The  darkness  of  the  sky. 
On  cherubs  and  on  cherubim 

Full  royally  he  rode  ; 
And  on  the  winges  of  mighty  windqs 
Canie  flying  all  abrode.' 


394  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.  xvi.  from  his  prison  wrote  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  an 
artful  letter,  intreating  his  notice  when  affairs  of 
state  should  be  settled ;  but  it  was  soon  found  that 
Warwick,  (to  whom  all  religions  were  perfectly- 
indifferent)  finding   that  both  king  and  people 
vv      '  k  were  attached  to  the  reformation,  thought  it  his 
discou-     interest  to  support  that  cause  with  vigor.     South- 
Popish  G  amPton5  wno  headed  the  Roman  Catholics,  after 
party.       having  heard  him  deliver  this  opinion  in  coun- 
cil, went  home  and  died  of  a  broken  heart.     The 
followers  of  the  old  faith  were  indeed  much  worse 
treated  by  the  unprincipled  Warwick  and  his 
council  than  they  had  been  by  the  well  meaning, 
irresolute  Somerset. 

One  of  the  first  measures  taken  by  the  new  ad- 
ministration in  matters  of  religion  was  a  change  in 
the  method  of  ordination.  Many  of  the  popish 
ceremonies  were  left  out,  and  the  imposition  of 
hands  and  prayer  alone  retained,  as  being  the 
only  parts  warranted  by  Scripture.  A  demand 
was  ordered  to  be  made  of  the  petitioner  for  or- 
ders, '  Do  you  trust  that  you  are  inwardly  mov- 
ed by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  take  upon  you  this  of- 
fice and  ministration?'  Sec.  k.c.  To  which  he 
was  to  answer  in  the  affirmative.  More  enlight- 
ened times  would  have  avoided  this  very  delicate 
question. 

Heath,  bishop  of  Worcester,  for  disagreeing 
with  some  of  these  alterations,  was  thrown  into 
prison. 

5  About 


Cli.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  395 

About  the  beginning  of  1550,  Bishop  Ridley  Cent.xvi. 

was  appointed  to  the  sees  of  London  and  West-  The  sees 

minster,  now  for  the  first  time  united  in  one  see  ;    . West_ 

minster 

10001.  a  year  and  a  prebendary,  were  judged  suf-  and  Lon- 

ficient    for    maintaining  the   episcopal   dignity.    °nunu* 

The  rest  of  what  both  sees  had  produced  was 

Swallowed  up  by  some  greedy  attendant  on  the 

protector.*      Thirlby,    Bishop  of  Westminster, 

had  been  at  this  juncture  persuaded  to  accept  the 

see   of  Norwich,  vacant  by  the  resignation  of 

Wrilliam  Reps. 

The  appointment  of  the  rigid  Hooper  to  the 

bishopric  of  Glocester  was  attended  with  more 

difficulty,  and,  in  its  discussion  gave  rise  to  a  Dr.  Hoo- 

point  of  debate  which  is  not  yet  settled.   Hooper,  Per  s 
*  /  r     '^scruples. 

although  willing  to  take  on  him  the  trouble  of 
the  diocese,  objected  to  the  oath  of  canonical 
obedience,  and  to  the  wearing  of  episcopal  vest- 
ments* at  the  consecration.  '  They  were,'  he 
said,  '  human  inventions,  and  had  been  conse- 
crated for  the  mass-worship  chiefly ;  and  St. 
Paul,'  he  added,  '  had  condemned  all  such  ce- 
remonial proceedings  as  "  beggarly  elements." 
On  the  other  hand,  Cranmer  and  Ridley  af- 
firmed, '  that  in  indifferent  things,  men  should 
conform  to  established  customs ;  that  to  aban- 
don the  use  of  such  vestments  as  employed  for 
the  mass,  might  lead  to  the  destruction  of 
bells,  because  baptized,  and  churches,  because 

consecrated,' 


*  Strype's  Eccl.  Mem.  vol.  ii.  p.  217,  272. 
+  Hist,  of  Rcf.  vol.  ii.  p.  144. 


396  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book    VII. 

Cent. xvi. because  consecrated.'  Bucer  [17]  and  Peter 
Martyr,  although  they  wished  the  ceremonials 
abolished  in  part,  nevertheless  condemned  Hoo- 
per's obstinacy.*  Yet,  although  so  determined 
was  the  court  to  make  him  a  bishop  in  the  usual 
style  that  he  was  thrown  into  prison  to  break  his 
spirit,   he  still  held  out,  and,  through  favor  of 

Theypre- Warwick,  carried  his  point;  the  king  having 
commanded  Cranmer  to  consecrate  the  obstinate 
priest  unvestured  and  unsworn.  [18] 

Besides 


NOTES. 

[17]  Martin  Bucer  was  a  man  of  great  erudition,  who  from 
a  Dominican  became  a  Lutheran  minister  at  Strasburgh.  He 
fled  to  England  from  a  German  persecution  with  his  wife  and 
thirteen  children.  He  was  appointed  to  read  lectures  on  the 
New  Testament  at  Oxford.  He  died  in  1557  of  a  painful 
disease,  which  forced  him  to  cry  out,  '  Chastise  me,  Lord  ! 
but  throw  me  not  off  in  my  old  age!'  Oueen  Mary  ordered 
his  hones  to  be  disgraced  and  burnt. I  Bucer  composed  a  book 
for  the  use  of  King  Edward,  entitled,  '  Concerning  the  King- 
dom of  Christ.'  The  prince  (only  fourteen  years  of  age)  pe- 
rused it,  and  wrote  observations  on  it  with  the  wit  of  a  man, 
but  with  a  simplicity  of  style  which  proves  it  to  be  the  produc- 
tion of  an  infant. 

[Burnet.     Graincer.     Dict.  Hist. 

[18]  The  historian  of  the  English  reformation  treats  the 
positive  Hooper  as  a  father  of  the  Puritans,  and  remarks  with 
St.  James,  '  How  great  a  matter  hath  a  little  fire  kindled  '.' 
The  oath  to  which  the  strict  teacher  objected  ran  thus :  '  By 
God,  by  the  Saints,  and  by  the  Holy  Ghost.'     The  two  latter 

branches 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  145. 

+  Id  cinerem  aut  manes  credis  curare  jepultos?    Virgil. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  397 

Besides  the  admission  of  the  non-conforming  CentXVt 
Hooper  among  the  rulers  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, there  were  landed  soon  after  on  her  coast  » 
farther  aids  to  anti-episcopal  doctrines,  in  the 
persons  of  John  Alasco  [19]  and  a  large  congre- 
gation of  non-conforming  Protestant  Germans,  a  con- 

who  were  received  with  kindness,   and   (to  the  SreSatloa 

under 
number  of  380)   made  denizens  of  England  ;  al-  Alasco 

though  their  opinions  were  hostile  to  her  ecclesi-  arnve* 
astical  regulations,  as  to  vestments  and  as  to  cere- 
monial attitude.    They  were  against  all  episcopal 
forms,  and  wished  to  receive  the  sacrament  rather 
sittino-  than  kneeling;. 

A  new  review  of  the  Liturgy  was  made  about  The  Li- 
this  time,  with  the  candid  intention  of  altering  vl|c^(j# 
any   circumstances   therein,   which  might   press 
upon  tender  consciences.     It  was,  however,  the 
opinion  of  Bucer  and  other  reformers,  that  no 
amendment  was  necessary. 

Before 


NOTES. 


branches  of  this  asseveration  Dr.  Hooper,  with  some  reason, 
wished  to  avoid  as  totally  unnecessary  ;  and  the  good  Edward, 
being  convinced  by  his  reasoning,  drew  his  pen  through  the  lat- 
part  of  the  proposed  vow. 

[Neal's  Hist,  of  Puritans. 
[19]  John  Alasco  was  nearly  related  to  the  King  of  Poland, 
and  had  been  a  bishop  of  the  Romish  church.  He  purchased 
the  valuable  library  of  Erasmus,  as  that  great  man  lay  on  his 
death-bed.  Alasco  and  his  congregation  (who  were  chiefly  ma- 
toubcturers)  were  driven  away  by  Queen  Mary.  He  died  ia 
Poland,  A.D.I  560.  [Graincm. 


398  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

Centxvi.  Before  the  close  of  1550,  Tindal's  translation 
of  the  Bible,  revised  by  Dr.  Coverdale,  was  pub- 
lished* for  the  use  of  English  Protestants.  [20] 

During  the  rest  of  the  year  no  remarkable  in- 
cident occurred  in  the  history  of   the   English 
Abuses     church.  Bishop  Ridley  indeed  aided  the  cause  of 
rectified,  reformation  in  the  diocese  of  London,   and  re- 
moved many  abuses  which  Bonner   had  never 
wished  to  check,  such  as  '  washing  hands  at  the 
altar,  holding  up  the  bread,  licking  the  chalice,' 
Sec.    He  changed  the  altars  also  into  real  tables, 
and  the  example  was  followed  all  over  the  realm. 
Sermons  on  working  days  were  suppressed  about 
this  time  ;t  for  it  was  observed  as  a  serious  evil, 
that  many  of  the  lower  sort  lost  their  time  and 

profits 


NOTES. 

[20]  There  was  at  this  juncture  discernment  enough  in  a 
simple  printer,  Robert  Crowley,  to  enable  him  to  see  the  ad- 
vantage which  the  publication  of  an  old,  spirited,  satirical 
work  (aimed  at  the  monks  of  the  15th  century)  might  bring 
to  the  infant  reformation.  '  At  this  tyme,'  says  Crowley,  '  it 
pleased  God  to  open  the  eyes  of  many  to  see  hys  truth,  geving 
thim  boldnes  of  herte  to  open  their  mouthes,  and  cry  out 
against  the  workes  of  darkness,  as  did  John  Wycklefe  and  this 
writer,  who'  &c.  kc.  The  work  here  alluded  to  is  '  Piers 
Plowman's  Vision.'  A  prose  version  of  the  same  book  wag 
published  in  1561,  ending  thus: 

4  God  save  the  kynge,  and  speed  the  plough, 
And  send  the  prelats  care  inough. 
Inough,  inough,  inough.' 

[Ames  on  Printing, 
*  Strype,  vol.  ii.  p.  200,  203.   +  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  151. 


Ch.  II.  Part  l.§  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  399 

profits  by  running  from  village  to  village  in  the  Cent.xvi 
most  busy  time  in  quest  of  favorite  preachers. 

The  next  year  a  strict  enquiry  took  place  con-  Some  bi- 
cerning  the  conduct  of  many  old  bishops,  who  g-°^L 
impeded  the  progress  of  reformation.     But  ex-  some 
cept  Gardiner  and  Bonner,  who  were  detested 
by  every  Protestant  as  determined  persecutors, 
and  Voysey  of  Exeter,  who  resigned  as  conscious 
of  his  own  insignificance,  the  mild  spirit  of  Cran- 
mer  prevented  any  considerable  censures.     Bon- 
ner was  degraded,  and  Gardiner  left  in  prison. 
Others,  as  Kitchen  of  Landaff,  Capon  of  Sarum, 
Sampson  of  Coventry,  bought  their  security  by 
yielding   part   of   their  lands  to   the   minister's 
friends ;  nor  did  their  greedy  courtiers  think  it 
beneath  them  to  pillage  the  university  libraries 
and  that  of  Westminster.  [21] 

The  articles  of  religion,  forty-two  in  number,  Article* 
which  had  been  long  delayed,  lest  any  traces  of of  [? "J1 

indecent 


NOTES. 

[21]  This  iniquitous  transaction  was  carried  on  under  the 
pretext  of  '  purging  the  libraries  of  all  missals,  legends,  and 
other  superstitious  volumes.  Sir  Antony  Aucher's  name  shines 
on  the  record  as  a  pillager  of  no  common  rank,  but  he  expiated 
his  fault  by  dying  for  his  country  when  Calais  fell.  Irrepa- 
rable mischief  was  done  in  the  Oxford  libraries.  Books  and 
MSS  were  destroyed  without  distinction.  '  Those  of  divinity 
suffered  for  their  rich  bindings,  those  of  literature  as  useless, 
and  those  of  geometry  and  astronomy  were  supposed  only  to 
contain  necromancy.' 

[Hume  from  Wood, 


400  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  indecent  haste  should  be  found  about  them,*  were 

now  settled  ;  [22]  probably  by  the  particular  care 

of  Cranmer  and  Ridley.+     Some  alterations  were 

made  in  the  Book  of  Common-Prayer  ;  the  use  of 

oil   in   confirmation   and  extreme   unction ;    the 

prayers  for  departed  souls  ;  and  a  few  more  re- 

liques  of  Popery,  were  left  out,  and  reasons  were 

set  forth  for  receiving  the  communion  on  the  knee. 

The  Lady      Great  endeavors  were  used  (in  consequence  of 

harshly     that  narrow  zeal  which  swayed  every  religion  in 

treated.     tjie  jgtn  century)  to  deprive  the  Lady  Mary,  the 

king's  sister,  of  the  liberty  of  having  mass  said 

in  her  own  palace.    She  resisted  stoutly,  [23]  and 

appealed 

NOTES. 

[22]  Of  these  articles  an  elegant  modern  writer  observes, 
'  The  eternity  of  hell-torments  is  asserted  in  them ;  and  cars 
is  also  taken  to  inculcate,  not  only  that  no  heathen,  however 
virtuous,  can  escape  an  endless  state  of  the  most  exquisite  mi- 
sery ;  but  also,  that  every  one  who  presumes  to  maintain  that 
any  Pagan  can  possibly  be  saved,  is  himself  exposed  to  the  pe- 
nalty of  eternal  perdition.'  [Hume. 

[23]  Mary  wanted  not  for  obstinacy.  The  good  Catharine 
Parr  had  formerly  requested  that  princess,  then  very  young, 
to  translate  the  Paraphrase  of  St.  John  by  Erasmus,  probably 
with  a  view  to  her  conversion  ;  but  Mary  soon  got  rid  of  the 
task,  '  being'  as  she  said,  '  cast  into  sickness  by  overmuch  study 
at  this  work.'  [Strype. 

'  She  would  not,'  says  Mr.  Walpole,  '  have  been  so  easily 
*'  cast  into  sickness,"  had  she  been  employed  on  the  legends  of 
St.  Theresa,  or  St.  Catharine  of  Sienna.' 

[Royal  and  Noble  Authors. 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  158. 
4  Collections  by  Burnet,  vol,  ii.  No.  55. 


Ch.II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  401 

appealed  to  the  emperor  her  cousin,  who  remon-  Ce»t.xvi. 
strated  in  her  favor,*  at  first  with  some  effect ; 
but  her  toleration  lasted  not  long,  and  she  was 
so  harrassed,  and  her  chaplains  so  roughly  treated, 
that  she  listened  eagerly  to  a  plan  formed  for 
her  escape  to  the  Netherlands.  This  was  pre- 
vented, [24]  although  not  before  a  vessel  was 
hired  in  Flanders  to  hover  on  the  coast  of  Eng- 
land, and  convey  her  across  the  Channel.  In 
short,  Mary  might  fairly  accuse  the  Protestants 
of  having  given  her  a  taste  of  that  persecution 
which  afterwards,  by  her  means,  streamed  down 
upon  their  teachers  and  themselves. 

The  king,  whose  youth  must  excuse  his  bigotry, 
wept  bitterly  at  being  forced  to  permit  the  mass 
to  be  said  anywhere  within  his  realm.  But  Mary 
smiled  at  his  command.  '  Good  sweet  king,'  she  Steady  t© 
used  to  say,  '  he  is  not  a  fit  judge  in  these  matters.  r  ait  * 
If  ships  were  wanted  for  the  sea  would  his  coun~ 
cil  let  him  appoint  them  ?  No  !  Why  then  in 
matters  of  theology,  which  are  still  more  difficult 

to  be  understood  ?' 

In 


NOTES. 

[24]  The  conduct  of  Warwick  cannot  be  accounted  for* 
Had  he  permitted  Mary  to  escape,  she  could  hardly  have  re- 
entered the  island  to  receive  the  crown ;  the  tide  of  popularity 
would  have  been  against  her,  every  ambitious  project  of  that 
profligate  statesman  must  have  taken  place,  and  the  Dudley* 
would  have  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  the  Tudors, 
*  King  Edward's  Journal,  p.  9. 

Vol.  I.  »  d 


402 


HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN. 


Book  VII, 


Cent.  XVI, 


Altera- 
tions in 
Liturgy, 
&c. 


In  1552  several  acts  were  brought  forward  and 
passed  respecting  religion.  By  one  of  these  a 
new  edition  of  the  Liturgy,  with  alterations,  was 
directed  to  be  read  ;*  by  another,  fasts  and  holi- 
days were  ordered  to  be  observed,  and  the  bishops 
were  entrusted  with  the  care  of  seeing  the  pro- 
visions of  the  act  strictly  observed.  Sundays  too 
were  to  be  kept  holy,  except  on  extraordinary 
occasions,  and  then  laborers  might  work  even  on 
such  Sundays,  holidays,  8cc.  By  a  third,  matri- 
mony was  not  only  permitted,  but  almost  recom- 
mended, to  the  clergy.  [25]  One  bill  failed, 
which  militated  against  simony  ;  a  monster  which 
has  been  the  object  of  penalties  and  of  satire  in 
all  ages  and  all  religions,  and  has  yet  approved 
itself  invulnerable.  t 

A  convocation  which  sat  this  year  agreed  to 
and  confirmed  all  those  regulations  which  the 
parliament  had  enacted. 

Some  reformation  was  also  made,  in   1552,  in 

the 


NOTES. 

[25]  Among  the  various  schemes  of  exalting  the  reformation 
on  the  ruins  of  Popery,  the  order  of  St.  George,  as  it  was  then 
called,  was  comprehended.  The  king  ordered  it  to  be  named 
the  order  of  '  The  Garter,'  and  changed  the  figure  of  a  knight 
and  a  dragon  to  a  knight  with  a  sword,  inscribed  '  Protectio,' 
carrying  a  book  on  the  point,  on  which  was  written,  '  Verburn 
Dei,'  and  on  his  shield  one  might  read  '  Fides.'  Oueen  Mary, 
early  in  her  reign,  expunged  this  religious  romance,  and  re- 
placed the  injured  saint  and  his  dragon.  Had  she  stopped 
there  we  had  neither  blamed  her  taste  nor  her  zelil. 
*  Collier's  Eccl.  Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  321. 
i  Hist,  of  Ref.p.  183. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  40S 

the  system  of  the  canon  or  ecclesiastical  laws.  Centxvi. 
These  had   long  wanted   a    strict   examination.  Ecclesias- 
Such  a  one  had  been  projected  in  the  reign  of  ^.^ 
Henry  VIII.  but  that  capricious  monarch  had 
dropped  the  plan.     Cranmer,  who  had  been  em- 
ployed by  him,  in  1545,  in  methodizing  a  system 
for  improving  these  ordinances,  neglected  not  the 
task,  but  drew  up  a  scheme  which,  though  liable 
to  some  objections,  has  great  merit ;  this  will  be 
found  in  the  note  below.  [26]    Other  prelates  and 

divines 


NOTES. 

[26]  The  work  was  fated  to  obscurity.  Henry  had  neg- 
lected it ;  and  Edward  VI.  who  earnestly  patronized  the  un- 
dertaking, died  just  when  the  plan  was  settled.  The  book 
was  however  published  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  entitled 
'  Reformatio  Legum  Ecclesiasticarum.'  And  as  this  work, 
though  written  by  Cranmer,  had  been  entirely  approved  by  the 
other  prelates  and  divines,  and  was  very  near  being  put  in  exe- 
cution, it  may  be  entertaining  to  recount  how  the  law  would 
have  stood  had  the  new  system  taken  place. 

All  promises,  or  contracts  of  marriage,  were  to  have  been 
null  and  void.  But  every  man  who  might  seduce  a  girl  from 
chastity  must  marry  her,  or  pay  her  one  third  of  his  goods,  or 
keep  the  child  and  do  penance.  All  marriages  without  parents' 
or  guardians'  consent  were  to  be  null;  but,  should  that  consent 
be  capriciously  refused,  the  parties  might  find  a  remedy  by 
applying  to  the  ecclesiastical  judge.  In  case  of  adultery  the 
innocent  party  might  marry  again,  but  not  the  guilty.  Besides 
this  case  there  were  others  which  justified  divorces,  long  ab- 
sence and  irreconcileable  enmity ;  and  still  the  innocent  party 
only  might  re-marry.  These  were  the  most  considerable  alter- 
ations marked  out  by  Cranmer  for  the  canon  laws;  which 
however,  by  a  chain  of  accidents,  continue  to  this  day  what 
they  were  under  Henry  VIII. 

[Burnet  Ref.  Leg.  Eccjl, 
D  D  % 


HISTORY   OP   GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Si^Z^  divines  bad  been  named  by  Henry  to  join  Cran- 
mer  in  his  researches ;  but  the  whole  weight  fell 
upon  him,  both  on  account  of  his  superior  abi- 
lities, and  of  his  having  carefully  studied  that 
particular  branch  of  the  law. 
Two  bi-  Before  the  close  of  this  year  Heath  of  Wor- 
eiected  cester>  and  Day  of  Chichester,  were  discarded 
from  their  sees,*  the  former  for  not  approving 
of  the  new  book  of  ordinations.  Hooper  was 
placed  in  the  vacant  diocese  of  Worcester,  and 
Glocester  was  reduced  to  an  archdeaconry.* 
Candor  of  The  parliament  which  passed  the  above-named 
bir£  *  acts  was  now  dissolved.  Warwick  complained  of 
Cranmer.  it  as  an  assembly  chosen  by,  and  devoted  to,  the 
interest  of  the  fallen  Somerset,  who  had  expired 
under  the  axe  at  the  beginning  of  1 552  ;  it  is  true, 
that  with  a  degree  of  firmness  not  common  in  the 
16th  century,  it  had  resisted,  among  other  unjust 
laws,  one  which  meant  to  attaint  the  moderate 
and  worthy  Cuthbert  Tonstal,  Bishop  of  Durham ; 
a  bill  which,  to  the  disgrace  of  the  aristocratic 
branch,  had  passed  the  house  of  peers  with  only 
the  negatives  of  the  dispassionate  Cranmer  and 
Lord  Stourton.  Such  a  senate  was  ill-suited  to  the 
grasping  Warwick,  now  exalted  to  the  Dukedom 
of  Northumberland.  He  dismissed  it  and  called 
another,  not  omitting  the  most  extraordinary  and 
unconstitutional  measures  to  secure  a  majority. 

Before 


*  Hist,  of  Ref.  p.  192.  +  Rym.  Feed.  torn.  xv.  p.  297* 


Cb.  II.  Part  I.  §  1  •  ECCLESIASTICAL.  406 

Before  the  year  is  entirely  quitted,  mention  Centxvi. 
should  be  made  of  several  attempts  in  parliament  Education 
to  effect  some  support  for  the  education  of  those  ?  student» 
destined  for  the  church,  who  had  not  interest  to  neglected, 
obtain  exhibitions  at  either  university,  and  to 
relieve  the  poorer  clergymen.     These  were  all 
ineffectual.     A  book  was  however  published  on 
this  subject,  and  dedicated  to  the  Bishop  of  Ely. 

The  church  still  afforded  opportunities  for 
plunder,  and  a  quantity  of  chantry  [27]  lands 
were  sold,  in  1552,  to  pay  the  king's  debts, 

The  new  parliament  in  1553  was  all  compliance,  New  and 
>nd  readily  gave  consent  to  the  dismembering  ofin    *  ]._ 
the  bishopric  of  Durham,  according  to  the  mini-  liament. 
ster's  will.     This  measure  was  not  quite  so  gross 
a  robbery  of  the  church  as  has  been  represented. 
The  county  palatine  was  to  form  two  bishoprics, 
Durham  and  Newcastle,  where  a  cathedral  was 
to  be  built,  and  a  deanry  with  a  chapter  founded 
and  endowed.     Nor  does  it  appear  that,  when 
the  allowance  for  the  bishops  and  their  train,  as 
«et  forth  in  the  act,  should  be  deducted,  that  much 
revenue  was  left  for  the  plunderer.     It  was  pro- 
bably the  accession  of  power  in  the  North,  which 

the 


NOTES. 


[27]  Chanterys,  or  chantrys,  were  small  chapels  or  altars, 
within  cathedral  churches,  endowed  with  lands  or  revenues  to 
pay  priests  for  singing  mass  for  the  welfare  of  the  deceased's 
•oul.  [Grose's  Antisuities. 


405  HISTORY   OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  the  ambitious  Northumberland  aspired  to,  more 
"^^  than  of  profit,  when  he  coveted  the  earldom  (for 
such  it  seems  to  be)  of  Durham.  But  no  essential 
step  was  taken  in  any  part  of  this  business  before 
the  accession  of  Mary,  and  the  consequent  fall  of 
the  Dudleys. 

The  reio-n  of  Protestantism  was  now  almost 
expired.    [28]     The  sickness  and  death  of  the 

promising 

NOTES. 

[28]  During  the  short  remainder  of  the  reformed  hierarchy, 
Christopher  Tie,  a  doctor  of  music  at  Cambridge,  having  a 
passion  for  '  pious  poetrie,'  published  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
in  alternate  rhymes,  '  Very  necessary  for  studentes  after  their 
studie  to  fyle  their  wittes,  and  also  for  alle  christians  that  cannot 
synge  to  reade  the  good  and  godlie  stories,'  kc.kc.  And  thus 
he  recommends  his  lays  to  Edward  VI. 

«  That  such  good  thinges  your  grace  might  move, 

Your  lute,  when  you  assaye ; 
Instede  of  songs  of  wanton  love, 

These  stories  then  to  play. 
So  shall  your  grace  plese  God  the  Lord, 

In  walkynge  in  his  waye ; 
His  loves  and  statutes  to  recorde, 

In  your  heart  night  and  day. 
And  eke  your  realm  shall  flourish  still, 

No  goode  thynge  shall  decaye ; 
Your  subjects  shall  with  right  goode  will 

These  wordes  recorde  and  saye; 
««  Thy  lyfe,  O  kyng,  to  us  doth  shyne, 

As  God's  boke  doth  thee  teache ; 
Thou  dost  us  feed  wyth  such  doctrine. 

As  God's  elect  doe  preache." 

Sixteen 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1,  ECCLESIASTICAL,  407 

promising  Edward  [29]  had  begun  the  calamities  Cent.xvi. 
of  the  reformed,  and  the  complete  failure  of  that  Death  of 

desperate  measure,  the  substitution  of  Lady  Jane      ,w" 

"  J  and  acces- 

Gray  in  preference  to  the  legal  heir,  threw  refor-  sion  of 
mation  at  the  feet  of  its  bitterest  foes.      While  in     ary* 
power  the  Protestants  had  shewn  no  inhumanity. 
JLed  by  men  of  bad  and  licentious  character,  they 

had 


NOTES, 


Sixteen  years  after  this  devout  performance  Dr.  Tie  published 

a  Tale  from  Boccace,  in  the  same  Sternholdian  measure,  which 

by  no  means  became  his  subject.  [Warton. 

The  following  extract  from  the  same  bard's  Version  of  the 

Acts,  will  give  no  high  idea  of  his  poetic  fire  : 

1  It  chaunced  in  Iconium, 

As  they  oft  times  did  use ; 
Together  they  into  did  come 

The  sinagoge  of  Jues. 
Where  they  did  preache,  and  only  seke 

God's  grace  them  to  acheve, 
That  so  they  speke>  to  Jue  and  Greke, 
That  many  did  beleve.' 
Peter  Moore  also  wrote  a  metrical  treatise  against  the  PapaL 
doctrines  nearly  at  the  same  time,  with  this  title  : 
'  A  short  treatise  of  certayne  thynges  abused, 
I'th'  Popish  church  long  used. 
But  now  abolysh'd,  to  our  consolation, 
And  Godde's  word  advanc'd,  the  light  of  our  salvation.' 
[29]   Many  circumstances  concur  to  make  it  believed  that 
that  amiable  prince  had  unfair  treatment.     Among  other  cir- 
cumstances  Dr.   Hcylyn  produces  the  testimony  of  a  Popish 
writer;   who  avers,  that  the  apothecary  who  attended  him, 
drowned  himself  in  despair;    and  that  she  who  washed  his 
linen,  lost  the  skin  of  her  fingers.  4 


408  HISTORY   OF   GREAT   BRITAIN.  BOOK  VII, 

Cent.xvi.  had  mercilessly  pillaged  the  church,  but  private 
people  had  no  reason  to  complain  ;  nor,  except 
that  of  the  few  Anabaptists,  had  they  shed  any 
blood. 

Her  harsh  The  accession  of  the  bigot  Mary  gave  to  the 
*  Roman  Catholics  an  opportunity  of  darting  ten- 
fold vengeance  on  their  adversaries.  That  narrow- 
minded  princess,  although  seated  on  her  throne 
by  the  loyalty  of  her  Protestant  subjects,  to  whom 
she  had  promised  security  for  their  religion,  [30] 
chose  to  be  queen  of  a  sect ;  and  eagerly  thirsted 
to  restore  every  abolished  superstition.  [3 1]    The 

artful 


NOTES. 


[30]  Ungratefully  as  she  treated  the  inferiors,  she  forgot  not 
their  general  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  Radcliffe,  f«r  she  gave  him  a 
licence  to  wear  his  hat  in  the  royal  presence  in  England.  The 
De  Courcys  have  the  siane  privilege  in  Ireland. 

[31]  It  was  not  long  before  Mary  renewed  the  absurd  cus- 
tom (abrogated  by  her  father  Henry  VIII.)  of  the  '  boy-bishop.' 
'  On  St.  Nicholas  even,  a  boy  habited  like  a  bishop,  "  in  pon- 
tificalibus,"  went  abroad  in  most  parts  of  London  singing  after 
the  old  fashion,  and  was  received  by  many  ignorant,  but  well- 
disposed  people,  into  their  houses,*  and  had  as  much  good 
cheer  as  ever  was  wont  to  be  had  before.'  [Strvpe, 

With 

*  Particularly  hospitable  were  the  nuns  to  the  '  boy-bishop' 
and  his  train.  Accordingly  we  find  in  the  injunctions  to  the 
religious  ladies  of  Romsey  nunnery,  by  the  Bishop  of  Winton, 
*  Item  prohibemus  ne  cubent  in  dormitorio  pueri  masculi 
cum  monialibus,  vel  fcemellae.  nee  per  moiuales  ducautur  u\ 
thorunij'  &c. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  ^  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  409 

artful  and  cruel  Gardiner,  and  the  time-serving  C^^J 
brutal  Bonner,  were  her  most  trusted  advisers ; 
Gardiner,  with  the  veteran  Duke  of  Norfolk  and 
Lord  Courtney,  had  thrown  themselves  at  her  feet 
when  she  visited  the  Tower  on  her  first  arrival  in 
London  as  Queen  of  England ;  and  she  had  set 
them  free,  and  made  Courtney  Earl  of  Devon- 
shire. She  likewise  restored  by  patent  to  its  an- 
cient dimensions,  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  and 
re-instated  the  good  Tonstal  in  his  diocese. 

No  one  could  wonder  at  Mary's  decided  aver- 
sion from  reformation  and  its,  votaries,  who  would 

recollect 


NOTES. 

With  this  custom  was  probably  connected  a  superstitious  idea 
of  presents  from  St.  Nicholas,  as,  may  be  gathered  from  the  fol- 
lowing lines : 
*  St.  Nicolas  monie  usde  to  give  to  maidens  secretlie, 
Who,  that  he  still  may  use  his  liberaiitie, 
The  mothers  all  their  children  on  the  eeve  do  cause  to  fast, 
And  when  they  everie  one  at  night  in  senselesse  sleepe  are  cast, 
Both  apples,  nuts,  and  payres  they  oring,  and  other  thinges 

beside, 
As  cappes,  and  shoes,  and  petticoates,  with  kirtles  they  do 

hide, 
And,  in  the  morning  found,  they  say,  "  Saint  Nicolas  this 

brought,"  8cc.  Sec. 

[B.  Googe's  Popish  Kingdom. 

Strype  relates  more  mummeries  revived  in  this  auspicious 
rei<m.  '  On  May  30th  was  a  goodly  maygame  in  Fenchurch- 
street,  with  drums,  and  guns,  and  pikes,  and  the  "  nine  wor- 
thies," who  rid,  and  each  made  his  speech.  There  was  also 
the  morris  dance,  and  an  elephant  and  castle,  and  the  lord  and 
lady  of  the  May  appeared  to  make  up  this  show.' 


410  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

Cent.xvi.  recollect  that  all  the  misfortunes  of  her  mother 
and  herself  proceeded  wholly  from  that  source. 
Catharine  of  Arragon  bred  her  up  in  a  thorough 
attachment  to  her  religion,  and  in  horror  to  all 
heresies  ;  and  when  separated  from  her  she  con- 
firmed her  faith  by  letters.  [32] 
Prudence       It  needed  now  a  stronger  power  than  that  of 
of  Gardi-  tne  sa2;acious  Gardiner,  who  was  entrusted  with 
the  seals  as  chancellor,*  to  moderate  the  enter- 
prizing  bigotry  of  the  new  queen.    She  would  not 
wait  the  proper  season,  but  pressed  to  hazard  a 
rebellion  by  dashing  down  at  once  the  whole  sy- 
stem of  reformation,  and  erecting  on  its  ruins  the 
most  gross  superstitions  of  the  Papists.    Gardiner, 
though  fond  of  persecution,  and  that  from  syste- 
matic principle,  on  this  occasion  objected  to  it ; 
and  by  writing  to  the  German  emperor,  and  set- 
tins:  forth  the  creat  dancers  to  which  too  much 
haste  would  expose  the  kingdom,  gained  his  suf- 
frage ;  this  was  sent  by  letter  to  the  zealous  queen, 
and  she,  respecting  the  emperor's  advice,  reined 
in  her  passion  for  a  while,  made  Gardiner  her 
chancellor,  and  moved  only  by  his  counseL 

As  the  queen  had  declared,  at  her  first  accession 
to  the  crown,  that  she  would  force  no  man's  con- 
science in  point  of  religion,  there  needed  some 

provocation 


NOTES. 


[32]  See  the  Appendix. 

*  Godwin  de  Prass.  p.  333. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  411 

provocation  to  form  an  excuse  for  a  change  in  her  Cent.xvi. 
sentiments.     A  tumult  happened  opportunely  at 
St.  Paul's,  where  Bourne,  a  chaplain  of  Bishop 
Bonner,    (now   restored   to   his   see  of  London) 
praised   him   highly   in  his  sermon,   and   spoke 
harshly  of  the  deceased  Edward.     This  the  spirit 
of  the  Londoners  could  not  brook,*  they  hissed  Bishop 
the  imprudent  orator,  pelted  him  with  stones  and  cwi^a 
brick-bats,  and  one  of  them  darted  a  dagger  at  him  insulted, 
with  so  good  a  will  that  it  stuck  fast  in  the  pulpit 
behind  him.      The  terrified  preacher  saved  his 
life  by  stooping,  but  remained  in  extreme  danger 
until  he  was  relieved  by  the  exertions  of  Rogers, 
and  Bradford,  two  celebrated  Protestant  preach- 
ers, Avho  protected  him  from  the  angry  citizens, 
and  safely  conveyed  him  to  his  home. 

Soon  after  this  disturbance  a  proclamation  was 
issuedt  by  Mary,  exhorting  all  parties  to  peace- 
able demeanor,  and  '  to  avoid  ill  names,  such  as 
Papist  and  Heretic  ;'  the  promise  of  toleration 
was  renewed,  but  tempered  with  this  proviso, 
"  until  public  order  should  be  taken  in  it  by 
common  consent ;"  and  the  whole  closed  with  a 
prohibition  of  '  preaching  or  writing  without  a 
special  licence  for  the  same.'  Her  next  acts  ap-  Ingrati- 
pear  to  have  been  ingratitude  and  insult  to  the  l"  e 

1  °  Mary. 

loyal  men  of  Suffolk,^;   an  entire  restoration  of 

the  prelates,  such  as  Heath,   Day,   Bonner,  k.c. 

who 


*  Holingshed,  p.  1089.  +  Fox,  vol.  iii.  p.  16,  17. 

X  Strype's  Mem.  vol.  iii.  p.  52. 


412  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VH. 

u^^!/  W^°  ^ia<^'  on  account  °f  their  religion,  been  eject" 
ed  from  their  sees,*  and  the  most  ungrateful  and 
undeserved  imprisonment  of  Rogers  and  Brad- 
ford, who  had  hazarded  their  persons  to  save  the 
life  of  Bourne  at  St.  Paul's  cross.  '  They  could 
repress  the  rage  of  the  populace  in  a  moment,' 
said  the  ill-reasoning  queen,  '  doubtless  they  set 
it  on.'  Her  inexcusable  treatment  of  Judge 
Hales-f  is  mentioned  below.  [33]  But  Mary 
knew  not  what  gratitude  meant,  as  Cranmer  and 
many  others  were  doomed  to  experience. 
Roman  Gardiner  being  now  appointed  to  distribute 

preachers  ^cences  f°r  preaching,  the  reformed  clergy  met, 
encou-      and  agreed,  that  as  they  saw  none  licensed  ex- 
**  cept    determined    Papists,    they    would    hazard 

every  thing  rather  than  be  lost  in  silence.  Their 
churches  were  therefore  kept  open  in  spite  of 
the  royal  prohibition,  and  the  strongest  argu- 
ments against  the  Popish  cause  might  be  heard 
from  every  pulpit. 

Archbishop 


NOTES, 
[33]  James  Hales  was  the  only  one  of  the  judges  who  had 
the  resolution  to  refuse  (although  a  Protestant)  to  sign  the  de- 
claration in  favor  of  Lady  Jane  Gray.  This  worthy  man,  ne- 
vertheless found  himself  so  harrassed  under  the  unfeeling  Mary, 
by  fines  and  other  persecution,  on  account  of  his  faith,  that  he 
lost  his  senses  ;  and  put  an  end  to  his  life  by  drowning  himself 
in  a  stream  so  shallow,  that  he  had  great  difficulty  in  keeping 
his  head  under  water. 

[HoLINGSHEDi. 

*  Rym,  Feed.  vol.  xv.  p.  337.    +  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  248. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  413 

Archbishop  Cranmer  was  soon  after  this  pro-  Cent- XVI* 

voked  to  stand  forward  by  the  taunts  of  Bonner  Cranmer 

[34]  and  others,  who  purposely  mistook  his  mild  ^eclare^ 

behavior  for  an   unlimited  compliance  with  the  averse 

religion  of  the  court.     He  had  been  advised  to  Iom  l  ie 
*>  mass. 

fly,  but  refused;  '  since,'  he  said,  '  he  had  been  so 
much  concerned  in  every  measure  of  reforma- 
tion, that  his  honor  would  not  suffer  him  to  stir 
from  the  scene  of  his  exertions.'  He  did  more  ; 
irritated  at  the  reports  of  his  acquiescence,  he 
drew  up  a  paper,  by  the  advice  of  Peter  Martyr* 
in  which  he  professed  his  own  steadiness  to  the 
doctrines  of  Protestantism,  and  offered  to  defend 
them,  in  public,  at  any  conference  which  might 
be  appointed.  Dr.  Scory  having  shewed  abroad 
copies  of  this  declaration,  Cranmer  was  cited 
before  the  star-chamber ;  where  he  avowed  it, 
and  expressed  his  wish  that  it  had  been  posted 
up  on  St.  Paul's  cross. 

It  may  appear  strange,  that,  after  such  an  expli- 
cit avowal  of  adverse  sentiments,  Cranmer  should 

have 


NOTES. 
[34]  Bonner  had  much  of  the  buffoon  in  his  character,  more 
indeed,  than  one  would  have  thought  could  have  been  harbored 
with  such  steady  inhumanity.  A  letter  of  his  is  extant,  in 
which  he  puns  on  the  name  of  Shipside,  (Bishop  Ridley's  stew- 
ard) and  exults  on  re-entering  the  see  of  London,  vowing  ven- 
geance on  the  sheeps  heads  and  calves  heads.  He  mentions, 
also,  his  happiness  at  the  approaching  fall  of  Cranmer,  whom 
h«  styles  '  Mr.  Canterbury.' 

[Hist,  of  Reformatio*,, 


414  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlf, 

Cent. xvi.  have  been  dismissed  in  peace  from  the  court.  Yet 
so  it  was;  and  he  owed  his  liberty  to  the  unpity- 
ing  Gardiner.  That  clear-sighted  prelate,  more 
politician  than  bigot,  knew  that  the  Archbishop- 
ric of  Canterbury  was  intended  for  Cardinal  Pole, 
the  queen's  favorite  relation;  and  he  dreaded  the 
counsels  of  that  devout  prelate,  when  arrived  at 
the  primacy,  as  dangerous  not  only  to  his  own 
private  interest,  but  to  the  good  of  the  nation  ; 
which,  with  all  his  faults,  Gardiner  seldom  neg- 

Gardincr  lected.     On  this  account  he  wished  to  preserve 

protects     Cranmer  as  lono-  as  possible  in  his  see ;  but  all  his 

him  in  his  °        x 

see.  measures  were  broken  by  the  passionate  resent- 

ment of  Mary,  who  looked  on  the  archbishop 
as  the  counsellor  and  cause  of  her  mother's  di- 
vorce ;  and  had  forgotten,  that,  when  her  stern 
father  had  thoughts  of  putting  her  to  death  [35] 
on  her  positive  adherence  to  the  mass,  and  when 
Norfolk  and  Gardiner  stood  by,  not  chusing  by 
interposition  to  hazard  their  own  interests  with 
the  capricious  tyrant,  Cranmer  had  interfered ; 
and  had  saved  her  life,  by  painting  her  as  young, 
indiscreet,  and  led  away  by  her  mother  ;  and  by 
describing  the  odious  light  in  which  such  severity 
in  a  father  would  appear  throughout  Europe.  * 

Proies-  In  September,  3  553,  Cranmer  and  Latimer,  the 

tant    is-  j     ornament,   the  other  the  bulwark  of  re- 

hops  im- 
prisoned, formation,. 


NOTES. 

[35]  See  Catharine  of  Arragon's  letter  in  the  Appendix, 

*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  240,  241. 


Cll.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  415 

formation,  were  sent  to  the  Tower.  Many  Pro-  Cent.xvi. 
testant  preachers  were  at  the  same  time  imprison- 
ed, [36]  and  soon  after,  the  foreigners  who  had 
taken  refuo-e  in  England  on  a  religious  account, 
seeing  as  black  a  cloud  forming  over  their  heads 
as  that  from  which  they  had  escaped,  retreated  to 
the  continent.  Among  these  were  Alasco  with 
his  congregation,  [37]  and  Peter  Martyr.  No 
obstacle   was  laid  in  the  way  of  their  departure.* 

Many 


NOTES. 


[36]  Most  unfortunately  the  love  of  controversy  accompa- 
nied the  Protestant  divines  to  their  prisons.  The  arduous  dis- 
pute concerning  free-will  and  predestination  was  carried  on 
with  such  animosity,  that  confessions  were  drawn  up  on  both 
sides,  and  signed  by  numbers  who  were  even  at  that  time  under 
sentence  of  death.  Each  party  had  the  folly  to  exclaim  aloud, 
that  their  antagonists  would  do  more  harm  in  the  world  than 
the  Papists  themselves  ;  insomuch  as  their  example  was  better, 
while  their  doctrines  were  equally  bad.  Their  contentions  even 
ran  to  such  a  height  of  phrenzy,  that  the  keeper  of  the  Marshal- 
sea  was  often  obliged  to  separate  them. 

The  triumph  which  this  petulant  folly  afforded  to  the  Roman 
Catholics  may  easily  be  supposed.  The  Free-willers,  as  thev 
were  called,  were  led  by  Harry  Hart,  Trew,  and  Abingdon; 
they  treated  the  Predestination-men  with  great  rudeness;  and  it 
was  in  vain  that  the  prelates  imprisoned  at  Oxford  wrote  to 
their  brethren  in  the  Marshalsea  to  exhort  them  to  peace. 

[Clark's  Martyrs.     Hist,  of  Puritans,  &c. 

[37]  The  church  allotted  to  this  congregation  was  taken 
from  them,  and  they  were  desired  to  conform  or  depart." 
Alasco  sailed  with  170  of  his  people  in  two  ships  to  Denmark. 

As 
*  Hi;t.  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p,  250. 


,416  HISTORY  Of  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vfl. 

Cent  xvi.  Many  Englishmen  who  had  been  active  in  the 
Many  re-  plans  of  reformation,  and  particularly  several 
formers  well-known  ecclesiastics,  among  which  we  read 
realm,  the  names  of  Cox,  Sandys,  Grindal,  and  Horn, 
followed  the  example  of  their  foreign  brethren, 
and  emigrated  to  more  friendly  shores. 

On  the  1st  of  October,  Mary  was  crowned  by 
Gardiner,  supported  by  ten  chosen  bishops  J 
among  whom  Day  was  selected  as  the  best 
preacher,  to  pronounce  the  coronation  sermon. 

A  parliament  was  now  convened  ;  in  that  the 
reformed  prelates  had  but  little  strength.  Many 
of  them,  indeed,  were  in  actual  confinement;  the 
Archbishop  of  York  had  been  just  sent  to  prison  ; 
the  two  bishops  Taylor  and  Harley  came  to  the 
House  of  Peers,  and  meant  to  justify  their  pro- 
ceedings ;  they  were  astonished  at  hearing  sounds 
of  a  mass  to  the  Holy  Ghost  performed  before 
the  house  ;  they  were  not  listened  to,  nor  allowed 
to  take  their  seats,  and  Taylor  was  driven  with 
some  violence  to  leave  the  house.  This  rough 
couduct  in  the  ruling  party  gave  almost  universal 
displeasure  to  the  nation. 

The 


NOTES. 
As  they  «ould  not  accord  in  matters  of  religion  with  the  Danes, 
they  were  directed  to  depart  in  forty-eight  hours.  Lubec,  Wis- 
mar,  Hamburgh,  received  them  with  equal  inhospitality ;  nor 
did  they  find  a  resting-place  for  their  wives  and  children  until 
ihey  reached  Friesland.  [Hist,  of  Rif< 


Cn.  II.  Part  I.§  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL  417 

The  first  interesting  business  of  the  senate  was  to  Cent.xVL 

reverse  the  declared  illegitimacy  of  Henry  VIII. 's  Audacity 

marriage  with  Catharine.     This  Gardiner  con- j. 

°  diner, 

trived,  as  he  had  promised  to  Mary,  without  the 
intervention  of  the  Pope  ;  and  although  himself 
had  plotted  the  divorce  long  before  Cranmer  had 
interfered,  and  had  pursued  every  possible  me- 
thod to  bring  it  forward,  yet,  with  an  audacity 
scarcely  to  be  equalled,  he  made  the  new  act  speak 
of  the  corrupt  means  by  which  the  opinions  of 
the  universities  were  procured,  and  threw  the 
whole  blame  of  declarins:  the  marriage  illegal  on 
Cranmer  alone.  The  Princess  Elizabeth  was  left 
by  this  act  in  a  state  of  illegitimacy,  and  the  con- 
duct of  the  queen  was  from  this  time  much  less 
kind  to  her  sister  than  hitherto  it  had  been. 

Mary  had  two  eager  pursuits  at  this  juncture  ; 
to  reconcile  England  to  the  church  of  Rome,  and 
to  marry  Philip  the  son  of  the  German  Emperor. 
For  the  first  of  these  she  employed  with  great 
■ecresy  Commendone,  an  Italian,  who  repaired  to 
Rome  and  engaged  the  Pope  (rather  unwillingly,  „ 
as   the  invitation  was  not  sufficently  formal)  to  to  the 
send  Cardinal  Pole  to  England  as  legate.     But    °pe* 
the  subtle  Gardiner  discovered  what  was  going 
on,  and  found  means  to  represent  at  the  Imperial 
court  in  how  promising  a  state  the  affairs  of  the 
church  and  state  now  stood,  and  how  very  easily 
a  crude  mismanagement  might  destroy  the  hopeful 
fabric.     Pole,  he  alleged,  was  a  pious  but  a  weak 

Vol.  I.  n  man, 


418  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN".  Book  VIl, 

L  man,  and  would  hazard  every  thing  to  maintain 
the  dignity  of  the  papacy.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  the  politic  bishop  added  an  artful  though 
groundless  intimation,  that  Pole  might  become  a 
dangerous  rival  to  Philip  in  the  heart  of  Mary ; 
and  that  in  such  case  a  dispensation  might  easily 
be  had  at  Rome  for  the  cardinal  to  become  a 
king. 

The  new  legate  was,  in  consequence  of  these 
hints,  stopped  under  some  plausible  pretence  at 
Dittingen  *  on  the  Danube,  and  Mary,  acquies- 
cing +  without  much  persuasion  in  Gardiner's  sys- 
tem of  marrying  before  the  ceremony  of  reconci- 
liation with  Rome,  wrote  to  Pole  to  tell  him  the 
steps  she  had  taken,  and  to  advise  him  not  at  pre* 
sent  to  approach  any  nearer  to  England,  X  since 
Pole         the  report  of  his  coming  as  legate  had  already 

made  le-  h^t  the  Roman  Catholic  interest.    Pole,  who  dis- 
gate. 

cerned  the  machinations  of  Gardiner,  answered, 

by  a  long  and  cool  epistle, '  he  was  displeased  with 
her  for  being  too  much  governed  by  carnal  policy; 
saw  through  the  Emperor's  reasons  for  detaining 
him ;  advised  her  to  shake  off  the  supremacy 
with  as  much  courage  as  her  father  had  shewn  in 
attaining  it ;  and  lamented  lest  the  Pope,  displeas- 
ed at  the  treatment  of  his  chosen  legate,  should 

send 


Cardinal 


*  Philips'.^  Life  of  Pole,  part  ii.  p.  30. 
+  Hist,  of  Rcf.  vol.  ii.  p.  260,  Sf  1. 

.;  Life  of  Pole.  vol.  ii.  p.  SO. 


Ch.II    Part  I.  |  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  419 

send  to* England  an  alien,  who  might  treat  the  Cent.xvi. 
kingdom  with  more  severity  than  he  (Pole)  found 
himself  inclined  to  do.' 

The  devout  queen  [38]  attended  to  his  advice, 
and  gave  orders  that  none  should  any  longer 
style  her  supreme  head  of  the  church. 

The  convocation  was  now  called  together ;  but,  Disputes 
though  great  care  had  been  taken  that  the  mem-  m  the 

0      °  _  convoca- 

bers  should  be  docile,  yet  there  were  six  *  who  tioa. 
resisted  the  general  turn  of  the  assembly ;  these, 
being  all  deans  or  archdeacons,  had  a  right  to  sit ; 
and  when  Weston  the  prolocutor,  whose  chief 
vaunt  was  his  having  been  in  prison  six  years  for 
his  faith,  proposed  to  condemn  the  lately-formed 
Liturgy,  and  its  declarations  as  to  the  quality  of 

e  e  2  the 


NOTES. 
[38]  It  must  have  been  with  a  design  to  share  the  warm 
beams  of  the  rising  sun  that  '  Syr  William  Forrest  Preeiste,' 
chaplain  to  Queen  Mary,  published  a  panegyrical  history  of 
Queen  Catharine  and  her  patient  suffering  under  Henry  VIII, 
Speaking  of  her  towardliness,  when  young,  thus  he  sings  : 

4  With  stoole  and  needyl  she  was  not  to  seeke, 
And  other  practyseinges  for  ladyes  meete; 
To  pastyme  at  tables,  tick-tacke  or  gleeke, 
Cardys,  dice,'  8cc.  &;c. 

Forest,  it  is  probable,  changed  his  faith  with  the  times,  as 
ke  had  not  long  before  dedicated  fifty  of  David's  Psalms  to  th« 
protector  Somerset.  Little  more  is  heard  of  him,  except  that, 
loving  music,  he  carefully  preserved  several  ancient  MSS  of 
Taverner,  and  others,  which  are  still  extant  in  the  musical 
archives  at  Oxford. 

*  Hist,  of  Rcf,  vol.  ii,  p.  263. 

4 


AtO  HISTORY   OF   GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

f^*55  ^ie  lord's  Supper,  these  opposed  the  intended 
censure,  and  offered  to  dispute  in  favor  of  the 
points  arraigned ;  the  rest  being  unanimous  for  the 
condemnation,  a  disputation  ensued ;  which,  by- 
several  adjournments,  was  prolonged  many  days. 
Three  of  the  six,  Haddon,  Ayimer,  and  Young, 
foreseeing  the  event  from  the  violence  and  heat 
which  burst  out  at  the  beginning  of  the  debate, 
retired ;  but  the  others,  Cheyney,  Moreman,  and 
Philpot,  [39]  although  brow-beaten,  interrupted, 
and  frequently  silenced,  supported  their  argu- 
ments with  such  strength,  that  the  prolocutor  was 
heard  to  exclaim,  at  the  close  of  the  disputation, 
*  Aye,  but  though  they  have  the  word,  we  have: 
the  sword.'* 

On  the  21st  of  December  the  service  of  the 

The  Latin  mass    'm  Latin,   was  restored  throughout  Ens;- 
strvice  °  a 

restored,  land;  +  and,  on  the  28th,  Voysey  was  replaced 

in  the  see  of  Exeter:  this  act  closed  the  pro- 
ceedings of  1553. 

The 


NOTES. 


[39]  Philpot,  Archdeacon  of  Winchester,  had  his  party 
been  strongest,  would  probably  have  rivalled  Gardiner  in  the 
race  of  persecution.  Disputing  once  with  an  Arian,  his  over- 
abounding  zeal  prompted  him  to  spit  in  his  adversary's  face. 
Finding  his  conduct  blamed,  he  wrote  a  treatise  in  its  defence, 
alleging,  that  such  blasphemy  as  the  heretic  voided,  could  only 
be  answered  by  an  insult.  [Strypx. 

*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  247. 

•f  Stowe,  p.  61  J. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  421 

The  rebellion  of  Wiatt  *  and  his  discomfiture,  Cent.xvi. 
and  the  execution  of  the  amiable  and  innocent 
usurper,  Lady  Jane  Gray,  found  sufficient  em- 
ployment for  the  first  three  months  of  1554. 

The  failure  of  an  insurrection  always  strength- 
ens the  hands  of  that  government  which  it  was 
meant  to  destroy ;  and  accordingly  the  measures  of 
Gardiner  acquired  new  force  from  Wiatt's  fall. 
The  deprivation  of  several  Protestant  bishops  fol-  Protes- 

lowed  that  event.     This  was  grounded,  with  the  !ant  p,re" 

rt  '  lutes  de- 

most  absurd  injustice,  on  their  having  taken  wives  prived  of 

in  consequence  of  the  liberty  allowed  to  them  by  ueir  sees* 

successive  acts  of  parliament.  [40]    On  the  whole, 

sixteen  new  prelates  appeared  in  the  house  of  lords. 

The  distribution  of  Spanish  gold+(for  1,200,000  Spanish 

crowns  were  acknowledged  to  have  beenborrowed  ^Il"eiT* 

=  by 

NOTES. 
[40]  In  justification  of  these  proceedings  many  books  were 
about  this  time  published  against  clerical  marriage,  particularly 
one  by  Gardiner,  under  the  name  of  Dr.  Martin.  As  the 
doctor  was  a  man  of  a  very  loose  character,  this  work  opened  a 
torrent  of  bitter  accusations  against  the  Popish  clergy.  '  That 
kennel  of  the  uncleauness,'  says  Bishop  Burnet,  '  of  the  priests 
and  religious  houses,  was  again,  on  this  occasion,  raked  and 
exposed  with  too  much  indecency;  for  the  married  priests, 
being  openly  accused  for  the  impurity  and  sensuality  of  their 
lives,  thought  it  but  a  just  piece  of  self-defence  to  turn  these 
imputations  back  on  those,  who  pretended  to  chastity,  and  yet 
led  most  irregular  lives,  under  the  appearance  of  that  strict- 
ness.' [Hut.  os  Ref. 

*  Holingshed,  p.  10<}5,  6,  7,  &x. 

+  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  286. 


4t2  HISTORY    OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent  xvt  Dv  the  Emperor  for  the  purpose)  was  now  per- 
formed by  Gardiner  with  so  judicious  a  hand, 
that  not  less  than  four  bills  took  their  rise  in  the 
commons  in  one  session,  each  aiming  at  the  perse- 
cution of  heretics.  The  house  of  peers,  however, 
not  being  yet  properly  brought  into  order,  flung 
out  every  one  of  them.  Nor  did  the  servility  of 
the  commons,  although  ready  to  countenance 
every  degree  of  fanatic  cruelty,  and  to  join  wil- 
lingly in  reconciling  England  to  the  church  of 
Rome,  produce  any  real  profit  to  the  papacy,  for 
not  an  acre  of  consecrated  property  would  they 
restore,  nor  allow  one  monastery  or  nunnery  to 
be  re-endowed  with  the  revenues  of  which  Henry 
or  Edward  had  deprived  it.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  strongest  possible  ordinances  were  enacted  to 
secure  in  the  possession  of  such  estates,  those  lay-' 
men  to  whom  they  had  been  appropriated. 
Confc-  A  polemic  conference  at  Oxford"  was  now  de- 

("Vf6  d     termined  on  ;  and  a  detachment  from  the  convo- 
cation, headed  by  Weston  the   prolocutor,  re- 
paired thither  to  meet  [41]  the  Protestant  cham- 
pions.. 


NOTES, 

[41]  The  prolocutor  made  an  unlucky  miitake  at  the  setting 
out  of  the  disputation.  *  Ye  are  this  day,'  said  he,  '  assembled 
to  confound  the  detestable  heresy  of  the  verity  of  the  body  of 
Christ  in  the  Sacrament.'  This  error  set  the  whole  assembly 
into  a  paroxysm  of  laughter. 

[Hut.  •*  R*f. 
*  Fox,  vol.  ii.  p.  4*?  &c. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  423 

pions.  On  the  other  hand,  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and  ^^^TJ* 
Latimer,  who  had  for  some  time  been  confined  to 
one  small  room  in  the  Tower  of  London,  were 
led  from  the  common  jail  at  Oxford  to  manage 
the  Protestant  side  of  the  controversy.  The  two 
first  were  much  molested  by  the  quotations  from 
the  fathers.  They  could  not  answer  them,  and 
yet  knew  not  how  to  get  rid  of  them.  Latimer 
took  a  forcible,  though  simple,  method.  '  I  lay 
no  stress  on  the  fathers,  said  he,  '  unless  when 
they  lay  stress  on  the  Scripture.'  At  length,  over- 
powered by  his  antagonist's  volubility  of  tongue 
the  good  prelate  exclaimed,  '  If  I  can  argue  no 
longer  for  my  religion,  I  yet  can  die  for  it.'  [42] 

After 


NOTES. 

[42]  It  is  acknowledged  by  the  most  candid  writers,  that 
the  Roman  Catholics  had  much  the  advantage  in  this  dispute. 
It  must  have  been  so,  where  quotations  from  the  fathers  were 
allowed  as  arguments.  For  what  answer  can  be  made  to  the 
following  extracts,  except  that  of  the  good  Latimer  above  re- 
cited? '  What  a  miracle  is  this !  He  who  sits  above  with  the 
father,  at  the  same  instant  is  handled  by  the  hands  of  men!'* 
Or  again,  from  the  same  writer,  '  That  which  is  in  the  cup 
is  the  same  which  flowed  from  the  side  of  Christ.'  Or,  '  Be- 
cause we  abhor  the  eating  of  raw  flesh,  and  especially  human 
flesh,  therefore  it  appeareth  bread  though  it  be  flesh. '+  Of 
to  this,  '  Christ  was  carried  in  his  own  hands,  when  he  said 
"  This  is  my  body."+  Or  to  this,  '  We  are  taught  that  when 
this  nourishing  food   is  consecrated,  it  becomes   the   body  and 

blood 
*  St.  Chrysostom.  +  Theophylact.         %  St.  Austin. 


424  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvt.  After  the  close  of  the  conference,  the  advocates 
for  reformation  were  told  by  Weston,  that  they 
were  defeated,  and  must  recant  their  errors.  To 
which  Cranmer  answered,  that  '  if  so,  they  were 
only  defeated  by  the  noise  and  revilings  of  their 
antagonists ;  four  or  five  of  them  often  speaking 
at  once,  so  that  it  was  utterly  impracticable  either 
to  hear  them  or  to  answer  them.'  Ridley  [43] 
and  Latimer  said  the  same.  They  all  refused  to 
change  their  opinions,  and  were  accordingly  de- 
clared 


NOTES. 

blood  of  our  Savior.'*  Or,  lastly,  to  this  from  St.  Ambrose, 
*  It  is  bread  before  consecration,  but  after  that  ceremony  it  be- 
comes the  flesh  of  Christ.'  [Gilpin's  Latimer. 

[43]  '  There  was,'  says  Ridley,  in  his  account  of  the  con- 
ference, '  great  disorder,  perpetual  shoutings,  tauntings,  and 
reproaches ;  so  that  it  looked  liker  a  stage  than  a  school  of  di- 
vines.' He  adds,  that  the  noises  and  confusions  with  which 
he  had  been  much  offended  in  his  youth  at  the  Sorbonne,  were 
modest,  when  compared  to  this.'  [Hist,  of  Ref. 

The  good  old  Latimer  attended  the  conference  most  simply 
attired;  his  cap  was  buttoned  under  his  chin,  a  pair  of  spec- 
tacles hung  at  his  breast,  a  staff  was  in  his  hand,  and  the  New 
Testament  under  his  arm.  '  You  must  dispute,'  said  the  pro- 
locutor, c  next  Wednesday  morn.'  '  I  am  as  well  qualified,' 
answered  the  cheerful  Latimer,  shaking  his  palsied  head,  'to  be 
governor  of  Calais.  In  this  book,'  he  added,  '  which,  I  have 
deliberately  perused  seven  times,  I  can  find  no  mention  of  the 
mass:  neither  its  marrow-bones  nor  its  sinews.'  This  expres- 
sion being  supposed  a  ludicrous  allusion  to  the  doctrine  of  tran- 
substantiation  gave  great  offence,  nor  was  Latimer  permitted 
to  explain  it.  [Gilpin'*  Latimeb. 

»  Justin  Martyr. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ecclesiastical.  425 

clared  '  obstinate  heretics  ;'  and  kept  in  prison  c^^} 
•with  great  strictness,  and  restraint  of  all  corres- 
pondence from  without  or  with  one  another. 

The  loud  and  outrageous  boasts  of  the  convo- 
cation  concerning  the  victory  which  they  pretend- 
ed to  have  gained,  having  reached  tliQ  ears  of  the 
Protestant  divines  imprisoned  in  London,  they 
drew  up  and  published  a  confession  of  their  faith, 
and  a  declaration  of  their  readiness  to  dispute  in 
favor  of  every  article  therein  contained. 

The  arrival  of  the  Spanish  Philip  in  England  Philip  of 
i  i       r    t    i  ii-i  Spain  ar- 

on  the  20th  ol  July,  1554,    and  his  subsequent  ,ives  ;n 

marriage  with  the  queen  of  England,  were  events  Englaad. 
of  such  an  interesting  kind  that  they,  for  a  short 
time,  took  off  the  minds  of  the  nation  from  reli- 
gious debates.  Gardiner,  who  had. alone  brought 
about  the  marriage,  was  rewarded  by  the  most 
implicit  confidence  placed  in  him  by  the  royal 
pair.  On  his  side  the  courtly  bishop  launched  out 
from  his  pulpit  in  praise  of  the  virtues  and  graces 
of  the  Spaniard,  concluding  with  a  trope  which, 
in  a  more  refined  age,  would  affect  the  audience 
with  disgust  rather  than  conviction :  '  If  he  prove 
not  what  I  say,  I  am  content  that  ye  shall  esteem 
me  an  impudent  lyar.' 

The  visitation  of  the  new  bishops  [44]  to  their 

dioceses, 


NOTES. 
[44]   The  progress  of  Bonner  was  as  usual  strongly  marked 
with  buffoonery.      At  Hadham,  finding  neither  sacramental 

bread, 


426  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRJTAIif.  Book  VII, 

^^*^*  dioceses,  which  took  place  in  the  summer  of 
Ceremo-  1554,  were  chiefly  employed  in  restoring  old  cus- 
storcd  "  toms#  They  did  not  re-ordain  those  priests  who 
had  taken  orders  under  Protestant  prelates,  but 
only  '  reconciled  them  to  the  church  ;  and  added 
the  ceremonies  which  had  been  omitted,  the 
anointing,  putting  on  the  vestments,'  kc.   [45] 

The 


NOTES, 
bread,  nor  a  proper  rood,  he  fell  furiously  on  Dr.  Bricket  the 

priest,  calling  him  '  heretic,  knave,'  kc.  swearing  at  the  same 
time  most  enormously.  In  vain  did  the  priest,  who  knew  his 
gluttonous  turn,  describe  the  dainties  he  had  provided  for  his 
dinner.  The  bishop,  blinded  with  anger,  aimed  a  blow  at 
Bricket,  but  struck  the  ear  of  Sir  Thomas  Josselyn,  and  nearly 
felled  him;  while  the  good-humored  knight  resented  the  unin- 
tentional affront  only  by  wishing  '  that,  when  Bonner  was 
taken  out  of  the  Marshalsea,  he  had  been  transferred  to  Bed- 
lam.' At  other  places  the  boisterous  bishop  was  grossly  lam- 
pooned for  his  follies  and  prejudices,  and  particularly  for  scrap- 
ing from  church  walls  all  those  scripture  sentences  which  had 
been  painted  on  them,  and  in  their  room  substituting  absurd 
groupes  cf  ill-executed  saints  and  martyrs. 

[Hist.  ofRef. 
[45]  It  should  seem  that  the  church  of  Rome  had  no  settled 
rule  as  to  this  circumstance.  She  always  was  wont  to  receive 
priests  ordained  in  the  Greek  communion  as  regularly  ad- 
mitted; yet,  during  the  contest  between  the  popes  and  the 
pseudo-popes,  in  the  early  ages,  the  pontiffs  did  not  even  al- 
low of  each  other's  ordination.  They  were  more  considerate 
in  the  schism  between  Rome  and  Avignon,  and  did  not  ob- 
ject to  the  mutual  allowance  of  orders.  In  England,  as  far- 
t  her  progress  was  made  in  bigotry,  and  the  bodies  of  here- 
tics were  brought  to  the   stake,    more   rigor  was  used  as   to 

aiders ; 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  427 

The  attainder  of  Cardinal  Pole  being  taken  ofTCentxvI- 
by  the  parliament,  and  his  presence  no  longer  in- 
terfering with  any  powerful  interest,  he  was   in- 
vited to    England   from  Brussels ;    and  entered    ° e    . 
o  '  comes  to 

London  without  the  legatine  pomp,  as  it  was  England, 
doubted  how  it  might  be  relished  by  the  popu- 
lace ;  yet  he  was  received  with  some  state,  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  and  Lord  Shrewsbury  meet- 
ing; him  with  the  act  in  his  favor*  in  their  hands. 
Soon  after  his  arrival,  both  houses  of  parliament 
being  summoned  to  attend  on  the  king  and  queen, 
Pole,  in  a  long  speech,  declared  the  powers  en- 
trusted to  him,  and  advised  them,  as  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  nation,  to  be  reconciled  with  the 
Roman  Catholic  church. [46]  In  a  few  days,  the 
speaker  having  consulted  with  the  commons  on 
the  measures  to  be  pursued,  a  conference  was  held 
between  the  two  houses,  and  they  agreed  to  peti- 
tion 


NOTES. 

orders ;  and  the  prelates  who  expired  in  flames  were  only  degrad- 
ed from  the  priesthood,  and  not  from  their  episcopal  dignity, 
which  was  supposed  to  be  null,  as  conferred  by  heretical 
hands.  [Hist,   of  Ref. 

[46]  The  weak  and  vain  Mary  (who  had  for  some  time  past 
fancied  herself  with  child)  thought  that  she  felt  the  child  stir 
in  her  womb  at  this  invitation.  Her  women,  whose  absurd 
flattery  had  nursed  up  her  idea  of  pregnancy,  joined  with  the 
priest ;  and  compared  the  springing  of  the  child  to  that  of  John 
the  Eaptist,  when  his  mother  was  saluted  by  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

*  Philips's  Life  of  Pole,  vol.  ii.  p.  78. 


428  HISTORY   OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

K^f^J'  tiofl  the   king  and  queen  to  be  their  advocates, 

England    that  they  mi^ht  obtain  the  reconciliation  which 

reconciled  .,-.,,.  „_, 

to  the       had  been  brought  within  their  reach.   They  were 

church  of  then  introduced  to  the  royal  presence,  and,  pre- 
Rome.  ,   ■  .  |       x  r 

senting  the  petition  humbly  on  their  knees,*  were 

absolved  in  the  fullest  manner  by  the  cardinal, 
who  at  the  same  time  recapitulated  to  them  '  the 
services  which  the  pope  had  done  to  England, 
k.c. ;  the  gift  of  Ireland  by  Adrian  to  Henry  II. ; 
the  title  of  Defender  of  the  Faith  to  Henry  VIII. 
k.c.  He  then  shewed  how  Greece,  since  her 
schism,  had  been  abandoned  by  God,  and  had  fal- 
len to  the  Mahometans  ;  how  distracted  Germany 
had  been  with  war,  civil  and  foreign ;  and  what  tu- 
mults had  arisen  in  England.'  The  house  then 
appointed  a  committee  to  prepare  an  act  which 
might  do  away  all  the  statutes  that  militated 
against  the  Romish  faith. [47]  And  thus  ended  a 
day  which  can  only  be  compared  to  that  on  which 
the  unprincipled  John  yielded  his  crown  to  the 
legate  of  Innocent  III.  That  king  had  on  his  side 
the  excuse  of  urgent  necessity  ;  the  commons  that 
of  a  thorough  habit  of  embracing  any  form  of  re- 
ligion, 


NOTES. 

[47]  Philips  affirms,  that  the  lords  and  commons  embraced 
one  another  saying,  '  This  day  we  are  born  again  !'  A 
festival  was  assigned  for  this  important  event,  and  a  book 
written  upon  the  subject  in  Italian,  named,  '  11  ritorno  del 
regno  dTnghilterra.'  Life  es  Pole., 

*  Philips  Life  of  Pole,  vol.  ii.  p.  80. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESSIASTICAL.  429 

ligion,  or   government,    which  their   superiors Ccnt.xvr. 

might  wish  them  to  adopt. 

The   Parliament  now   went   on  to  form  a  law  Church 

which  might  repeal  every  act  in  favor  of  refor-      ,.s 

.  *  conlnnied 

mation,  taking  great  care,    as  it   proceeded,  to  to  lay- 
confirm  the   complete   alienation  of  the   abbey- ovvners* 
lands,  church    estates,  8cc.    and  to  leave  them  all 
in  the   hands  of  the   laymen  to  whom  they  had 
been  given.       This  apparently  unjust  decree  was 
made  more  palatable  by  a  most  disinterested  peti-  n-  . 
tion,  which  was  sent  from  the  convocation  of  the  rested 
Canterbury  diocese  ;*  praying   that,    to  prevent  0f  ♦•,- 
disputes,  such  estates  might   remain  unclaimed  convoca- 
by  the  church.     The  act  condemns  the  royal  su- 
premacy, but  confirms  all  its  decrees:    It  likewise 
confirms  all  past  marriages,  settlements,  and  pro- 
cesses,    and  it  suspends  the  mortmain   act    for 
twenty  years. 

To  this  act  the  cardinal  acceded  ;  strongly  in- 
timating at  the  same  time,  that  the  curse  of  heaven 
(as  in  the  case  of  Belshazzar,  whose  father,  not 
himself,  had  been  guilty  of  the  sacrilege)  would 
pursue  every  man  who  should  take  advantage  of 
tliis  law  to  detain  the  property  of  the  church* 
an  intimation  which  seems  to  have  affected  no 
one  person  except  the  sincere,  though  deluded, 

Mary.[48] 

The 


NOTES. 

[48]  The  voice  of  the  people  was  against  the  re-estahlish- 

jraent  of  Popery,  and  many  vulgar  jokes  explained  the  opinion 

of 
*  Life  of  Pole,  vol.  ii.  p.  90. 


430  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

CeitxvL      The  censures  incurred  by  the  clergy  being  of 
a  different   nature   from  those  of  the  laity,  the 

bishops 


NOTES. 

«f  the  lower  orders  of  society.  To  ridicule  the  priesthood, 
says  Holingshed,  '  A  cat  with  her  head  shorne,  and  thelike- 
nesseof  a  rocket  cast  over  her,  with  her  fore  feet  tied  together, 
and  a  round  piece  of  paper,  like  a  singing  cake,  heing  put  be- 
tween them,  was  hanged  on  a  gallows  in  Cheape.'  Which  cat 
was  shewed  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  he  afterwards  re- 
proached the  Dutchess  of  Suffolk  as  authoress  of  this  low  wit- 
ticism. Soon  afterwards,  a  remarkably  gay  rood  having  been  set 
up  in  St.  Paul's  with  great  and  pompous  ceremony,  a  merry 
fellow,  making  a  very  low  obeysance,  thus  bespoke  the  image  ; 
*  Sir,  your  maistership  is  welcome  to  towne.  I  see  you  bee 
clothed  in  thequeene's  colours,  so  I  hope  ye  be  but  a  summer's 
bird,  as  ye  be  drest  in  white  and  greene.'  As  a  crowd  of 
people  were  present  when  this  free  joke  was  uttered  with  impu- 
nity, the  sentiments  of  the  Londoners,  concerning  image-wor- 
ship, may  be  conjectured. 

But  the  gibe  which  gave  most  diversion  to  the  people  was 
an  artful  conveyance  of  the  holy  wafer  out  of  the  pix,  in 
which  it  had,  according  to  custom,  been  deposited  at  the 
even-song  of  Good-Friday.  In  consequence  when,  on  Easter 
Sundav  morn,  the  choir  sung  out,  '  Surrexit,  non  est  hie,' 
'  He  is  risen,  he  is  not  here,'  the  singers'  words  were  made 
good  ;  nor  could  the  priest,  to  the  infinite  diversion  of  his  im- 
moral audience,  find  a  hoste  to  elevate.  On  this  subject  a 
ballad  was  made,  with  this  free  burthen,  *  One  Gad  being 
stolen  or  lost,  another  was  made  in  his  room.'  Great  rewards 
were  offered  by  the  clergy  for  the  discovery  of  the  impious 
bard ;  as  well  as  of  several  others,  who  ridiculed  the  Latin 
service  in  a  kind  of  Macaronic  poetry. 

Encouraged  by  the  visible  turn  of  the  people,  a  girl, 
named  Elizabeth  Croft,  acted   the  part  of  a   demoniac ;  and 

made 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  431 

bishops  and  priests  all  met  in  convocation  ;  and  <J"^*^*; 
there,    on   their   kneeSj    received   absolution,   as 
their  lay-brethern  had  done  before  them.* 

These  great  events  were  notified  to  the  court  of 
Rome  by  three  ambassadors.  Lord  Mountacute, 
the  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  Sir  Edward  Karne. 

The  commons,  as  they  had  gone  such  lengths 
to  establish  their  interest  at  court,  determined 
not  to  stop  before  they  had  completed  their 
work.  They  revived  all  the  old  persecuting  sta- 
tutes against  Lollards,  passed  in  the  days  of 
Richard  II.  Henry  IV.  and  V. ;  and  they  would 
have  rendered  all  the  acts  of  married  priests  null 
and  void  had  they  not  been  checked  by  some  of 
the  landholders,  who  must  have  suffered  essen- 
tially if  that  ill-judged  bill  had  been  carried. [49] 

Gardiner 


NOTES. 

aiade  her  familiar,  *  the  spirit  in  the  wall,'  whistle  out  strange 
prophecies,  in  an  uncouth  tone,  against  Philip  of  Spai».  But 
she  was  detected,  and  publicly  exposed  on  a  scaffold. 

[HOLINGSHED.    HlST.    OF    ReF.    &C. 

[49]  It  must  astonish  the  reader  to  see  so  total  a  change  in 
the  sentiments  of  a  great  nation's  representatives,  in  so  trifling 
2  space  of  time  as  that  between  the  last  parliament  of  Edw.  VI. 
and  the  first  of  Mary.  But  what  will  he  say  when  he 
hears  that  two  quotations,  one  from  Bishop  Burnet,  the  other 
from  Bishop  Taylor,  are  adduced  by  the  artful  Philips,  in 
his  Life  of  Cardinal  Pole,  (vol.  ii.  p.  86)  to  excuse  this 
change;  and  indeed  to  give  plausible  reasons  for  it  ?  Contro- 
versial  writers   should   be   very  cautious  «f  the  "  Data'  they 

allow ; 
*  Life  of  Pole,  vol.  ii.  p.  88. 


4S2  HISTORY    OP    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

P™*^^  Gardiner  was  now  highly  esteemed  at  court, 
for  every  measure  which  he  had  proposed  had 
been  attended  with  success ;  but  the  ferocity  of 
his  disposition  was  now  to  meet  indulgence.  It 
was  to  him  that  the  counsels  which  stained  the 
latter  years  of  Mary's  reign  with  blood  were  at- 

Gardiner  tributed ;  Gardiner's    religion  was  only  policy ; 

counsels        t  jjj  j^  counterrance  slaughter,*  while  Pole, 

inhuma-     y  °  ' 

Hity.         (who  shared  with  him  the  confidence  of  Mary) 

although  zealously  attached  to  every  Popish  tenet, 
is  believed  to  have  used  allhis  interest  in  favor  of 
mercy.  '  Such,'  says  a  modern  writer,  '  is  the 
prevalence  of  temper  above  system.'  Unhappily, 
Gardiner  had  most  weight ;  and  the  standard  of 
indiscriminate  inhumanity  only  waited  the  open- 
ing of  the  next  year  to  be  widely  displayed.  No- 
thing indeed  but  cruelty  could  be  expected  under 
the  rule  of  a  fanatic,  who,  when  she  received  the 
crown,  had  gloried  in  being  styled  '  a  virgin  sent 
from  heaven  to  avenge  the  cause  of  God.' 

At  the  beginning  of  1555  all  the  bishops,  and 
many  of  the  clergy,  went  to  Cardinal  Pole  (who, 
during  the  confinement  of  the  primate,  had  taken 
possession  of  Lambeth)  to  receive  his  instructions. 

They 


NOTES, 
allow  ;  too  great  advantages  are  often  given  that  way  to  a  subtle 
enemy  ;  and   a    good  cause  irrecoverably  hurt  with  honest  but 
weak    minds.     The  passage    here  referred   to  is  well  worth 
a  perusal  as  a  master  piece  of  polemic  subtility. 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  278. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1  •  ecclesiastical.  4S3 

They  were  humane  and  worthy  of  his  gentle  turn  P"^*J*; 
of  mind.      He  bade  them  treat  their  flocks  with 
tenderness,  and    rather   to  make  converts  by  ex- 
ample and  instruction  than  by  rigor.  [50] 

Little 


NOTES. 
[50]   In  this   place    an    ingenious  modern   author   amuses 

himself  in  supplying  Gardiner  and  his  friends  with  arguments 
to  oppose  the  milder  reasoning  of  the  cardinal.  That  so  much 
can  be  said  for  a  bad  cause  will  equally  astonish  and  entertain 
the  reader. 

'  The  doctrine  of  liberty  of  conscience,'  said  the  fancied 
arguer,  '  is  founded  on  the  most  flagrant  impiety,  and  supposes 
such  an  indifference  among  all  religions,  such  an  obscurity  in 
theological  doctrines,  as  to  render  the  church  and  the  magistrate 
incapable  of  distinguishing  with  certainty  the  dictates  of  heaven 
from  the  mere  fictions  of  human  imagination.  If  the  Divinity 
reveals  principles  to  mankind,  he  will  surely  give  a  criterion  by 
which  they  may  be  ascertained ;  and  a  prince  who  knowingly 
permits  these  principles  to  be  perverted  or  adulterated,  is  more 
criminal  than  if  he  permitted  poison  to  be  sold  to  his  subjects 
for  bread.  Persecution  may,  indeed,  seem  calculated  rather  to 
make  hypocrites  than  converts ;  but  experience  shews,  that 
often  the  habits  of  hypocrisy  turn  to  real  devotion,  and  that  the 
children,  at  least,  of  such  hypocrites,  become  frequently  or- 
thodox Christians.  It  is  absurd  to  plead  the  temporal  and  tri- 
vial interests  of  civil  society  against  considerations  of  such  vast 
importance;  and,  besides,  where  sects  arise,  and  with  equal  vi- 
rulence execrate  and  damn  each  other,  why  should  not  the  civil 
magistrate,  for  the  public  peace,  support  one  and  silence  every 
other  ?  An  affected  neutrality  in  the  prince  can  only  serve 
to  keep  alive  the  reciprocal  animosity.  The  Pretestants 
when  in  power  shewed  no  mercy  to  those  who  followed  the 
religion  of   their  ancestors.       They   enacted   severe,    and,  in 

some 

Vol.  I.  ff 


434 


HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN. 


Book  VII. 


Cent.  XVI. 


Persecu- 
tion com- 
mences* 


Thirty 
Prote- 
stants 
seized. 


Little  availed  the  merciful  legate's  sincere  re- 
quest  with  a  set  of  men  devoted  to  their  own 
interests,  and  determined  to  take  whatever  line 
of  conduct  the  more  effective  favorite,  Gardiner, 
should  intimate  ;  and  his  finger  pointed  at  blood. 
Accordingly  a  series  of  barbarities  came  forward 
which,  had  it  not  been  visibly  the  effect  of  reli- 
gion wrongly  understood,  and  fermented  in  the 
weak  brain  of  a  misled  fanatic,  might  have  pre- 
judiced the  national  character  of  England;  a 
country  which  may  proudly  say,  that,  setting 
aside  the  mistaken  Mary's  short  but  bitter  phren- 
zy,  it  stands  clear  of  the  massacres  and  persecu- 
tions which  have  deformed  the  history  of  the  other 
districts  of  Europe,  and  most  of  all  those  which 
have  called  themselves  the  most  polished. 

Thirty  of  the  most  known  and  steadiest  Pro* 
testants  had  just  then  fallen  into  the  hands  of  their 
enemies.  They  had  been  taken  at  a  meeting  near 
Bow  church  ;  where  Rose,  a  minister,  had  given 
them  the  communion  according  to  the  service  of 

the 


NOTES. 

'ome  instances,  capital,  punishments  against  them.  And  if 
any  kind  of  persecution  is  to  be  admitted,  the  most  bloody 
and  violent  will  surely  be  allowed  the  most  justifiable,  as  the 
most  effectual.  Imprisonments,  fines,  8cc.  serve  only  to  irri- 
tate sectaries,  without  disabling  them  from  resistance.  But 
the  stake,  the  wheel,  and  the  gibbet,  must  soon  terminate  in 
the  extirpation  or  banishment  of  all  the  heretics  who  are  inclin- 
ed to  give  disturbance  j  and  in  the  entire  silence  and  submission 
of  the  rest.'  [Hume's  Tubors, 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  435 

the  English  Liturgy.  These  were  brought  before  Cent-XVI* 
the  council,'"'  and  persuaded  to  subscribe  the  Po- 
pish confession  of  faith ;  but  none  would  be 
wrought  upon.  Rogers,  who  was  the  chief  of  the 
party,  and  who  was  particularly  obnoxious  for 
having  published  a  revised  edition  of  Tindal's 
Bible,  asked  Gardiner,  '  Whether  he  had  not 
preached  against  the  Pope  during  best  part  of 
twenty  years  V  '  Yes,'  said  Gardiner,  '  but  I  was 
forced  to  it  by  cruelty.'  '  And  will  you  then, v 
said  Rogers,  '  use  that  cruelty  to  others,  of  which 
you  complain  ?'  Gardiner  avoided  answering  him, 
yet  every  one  of  the  thirty  were  sent  to  prison  ; 
except  one,  whom  the  good-humored  Lord 
Effingham  saved  by  asking  him,  '  If  he  would  be 
an  honest  man,  as  his  father  had  been  before  him  ?' 
And  on  his  saying  '  Yes,'  he  sent  him  off  hastily, 
as  one  that  had  ansAvered  to  his  satisfaction. 

Not  to  dwell  too  long  on  so  disgraceful  and 
distressing  a  subject,  those  who  suffered  for  their 
religion  at  this  direful  aera  shall  be  thrown  toae- 
ther  with  as  much  conciseness  as  possible. 

The  proto-martyr  was  Rogers,  above-mention- 
ed. He  had  been  pressed  to  fly,  but  could  not 
prevail  on  himself  to  leave  his  wife  with  ten  chil- 
dren.     He  met  his  death  with  intrepidity.     On  Ro&ers 

.  r        J  and  many 

petitioning  Gardiner  for  a  last  interview  with  his  others 

,.  r  o  t    suffer, 

in  wile, 


'  Strype's  Mem.  vol.  iii.  p.  180. 


436  "klSTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN,  Book  Vll, 

Centxvi.  wJfe}    he   was   insultingly   told,    '  that  being    in 
orders,  he  could  have  no  wife.' 

Bishop  Hooper*  was  burnt  with  green  wood, 
and  remained  three  quarters  of  an  hour  in  torture  ; 
yet  did  he  pray  until  his  tongue  was  by  the  lire 
rendered  useless. 

Sanders,  at  Coventry,  refused  a  pardon,  and 
rapturously  embraced  the  stake. 

A  poor  weaver  had  his  beard  torn  off,  and  his 
hand  consumed  in  the  flames  of  a  candle,  by  the 
brutal  Bonner,  before  his  final  punishment. 

Ferrar,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  a  man  of  strange 
and  affected  singularity,  suffered  at  the  stake  with 
great  intrepidity. 

Rawlins  White  was  burnt  at  Cardiff  for  having 
sent  his  son  to  school  that  he  might  learn  to  read 
the  bible  to  him. 

One  Hunter  had  absconded,  fearing  the  ven- 
geance of  Bonner,  for  a  trifling  but  heretical 
lapse  in  conversation.  Bonner  seized  and  me- 
naced the  father  of  Hunter ;  the  good  young 
man,  to  save  his  parent,  delivered  up  himself, 
and  perished  in  the  flames. 

Thomas  Haukes  stretched  out  his  arms  when 
in  the  agonies  of  a  fiery  death  ;  a  signal  he  had 
agreed  to  make  if  he  found  consolation  in  his 
torture.  This  circumstance  had  an  incredible 
effect  in  confirming  the  faith  of  many. 

Taylor, 

;-  Fox,  vol.  iii.  p.  145. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  437 

Taylor/''  the  venerable  priest  of  Hadley,  being  Cent.xvi 
tied  to  the  stake  in  his  own  parish,  was  severely 
wounded  by   a   faggot  thrown  by  one  who  stood 
by  ;  to  whom  the  meek  sufferer  only  said,   '  Oh, 
friend,  I  have  enough  !    What  needed  that  ?' 

George  March,  a  priest,  was  burnt  at  Chester, 
where,  with  a  refinement  of  cruelty,  there  was 
placed  over  his  head  a  pot  of  pitch  to  melt  and 
scald  him  as  it  fell. 

One  named  Flower,  who  suffered  in  the  church- 
yard of  Wesminster- Abbey,  deserved  the  least 
$hare  of  pity,  as  he  had  madly  and  wickedly- 
wounded  a  priest,  while  celebrating  the  mass;  at 
first  he  gloried  in  the  deed  ;  but  being;  soon  con- 
vinced  by  his  brethren  of  his  crime,  he  lamented 
it  bitterly  ;  and  died  a  sincere  penitent. 

From  this  horrid  picture  let  us  turn  away  our 
eyes    for  a  moment,  and  view  the  follies  of  the 
sincere  though  deluded  Mary.      Flattered  by  the 
women  about  her,  she  had  conceived  herself  near 
her  delivery ;  and   in  order  to  lighten  her  con-  ^arv's 
science  against  that  awful  time,   she  had  sent  for  fancied 
her  great  officers,-!-  and  told  them,  '  that  she  was  j?'  §n 
determined  to  deliver  up   all    the   church  lands 
which   the    crown   possessed  to   the  legate,    for 
religious  uses.    That,  it  was  true,  the  crown  would 
be  impoverished  ;  but  that  her  soul  was  of  more 
value  than  ten  crowns.' 

Notwithstanding 


;-   Fox,  vpl.  iii.   p.    166. 
t  Ibid. p.  221.     Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  308. 


438  HISTOSY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.XVL  Notwithstanding  this  propitiation,  Mary's  error 
was  soon  apparent ;  yet,  not  before  many  zealous 
Papists  had  exposed  their  sanguine  and  ridicu- 
lous credulity.[5l] 

The  time  was  now  come  that  the  venerable 
Latimer[52]  should  be  brought  to  confirm,  by 
his  patient  and  instructive  death,   those  truths 

during 


NOTES. 

[51]  Bishop  Burnet  had  seen  a  letter  from  the  Bishop  of 
Norwich  to  the  Lord  Sussex,  in  which  he  asserts  that  the  queen 
was  brought  to  bed  of  a  'noble  prince;'  for  which  he  had 
ordered  '  Te  Deum'  to  be  sung  in  his  cathedral,  and  the  other 
churches  in  Norwich.  [Hist,  of  Ref. 

[52]  Hugh  Latimer,  the  most  spirited  of  English  reform- 
ers, was  born  at  Thirkesson,  Leicestershire,  in  1470,  of  an 
honest  yeoman's  family,  and  bred  at  Cambridge,  where,  after 
beginning  his  clerical  course  as  a  violent  Papist,  he  became 
a  most  zealous  preacher  on  the  side  of  Protestantism.  Re- 
commended by  Cromwell  to  the  bishopric  of  Worcester 
(after  having  suffered  much  persecution)  he  retained  it  not 
long;  for,  on  the  passing  of  the  '  bloody  act,'  in  1589,  he 
retired  to  his  friend  Cranraer's  dwelling,  and  resigned  his  see 
with  a  cheerfulness  bordering  on  levity ;  for  he  sprang  up, 
and  congratulated  himself  on  the  lightness  he  felt  on  quitting 
his  episcopal  vestments.  Called  forth  again  on  the  accession 
of  Edward  VI.  and  refusing  to  resume  his  see,  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  an  important  and  dangerous  post,  that  of  preacher 
to  the  court.  Of  this  task  he  acquitted  himself  with  incredible 
intrepidity;  he  spared  neither  the  profligate  minister,  the 
partial  judge,  the  indolent  priest,  nor  even  the  misguided 
infant  king;  yet  he  continued  court  preacher  until  the  fall 
of  his  friend  and  protector  Somerset.  He  then  withdrew  to 
his  diocese,  where  he  continued  until  he  was  called  on  by  the 
bigot  Mary  to  suffer  at  the  stake.  [Gilpin's  Latimer, 


Cli.  II  Part  I.  §  I.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  43& 

which  during  his  life,  he  had  with  so  much  zeal  P"1;*J*' 
and  success  supported.  The  sincerity  of  his  heart, 
and  the    simplicity  of  his  manners,  merited  for 
his  last  hours  such  a  companion  as  Ridley,  Bishop  Two    ^ 
of  London  :  perhaps  the  most  eminent  of  all  those  shops 
who  assisted  the  reformation,  in  piety,  learning,  tot]ie 
and  firmness  of  mind.     Three  bishops  sat  in  Ox-  flames. 
ford   to  judge  them;    they  condemned  them  for 
heresy ;    and,   after   allowing  them   one  night's 
consideration,  delivered  them  over  to  the  secular 
arm  as  obstinate  heretics. 

Neither  the  spirit  of  Latimer  nor  his  good  pjrmness 
humor  forsook  him  to  the  last.  Passing  through  of  Lati- 
Smithfield,  when  brought  up  to  his  martyrdom, 
'  This  place,'  said  he,  '  has  long  groaned  for  me.' 
When  interrupted  in  his  defence  by  Dr.  Wes- 
ton, he  said  warmly,  '  I  have  spoken  in  my  time 
before  two  kings,  and  have  been  heard  some 
hours  together  ;  and  now  I  may  not  speak  for 
one  quarter  of  an  hour  !'  When  in  prison,  being 
severely  treated  in  winter,  he  sent  word  to  his 
keeper,  that  '  if  he  took  no  better  care  he  should 
escape  him.'  The  keeper  in  a  fright  asked  How  ? 
'  Why,'  answered  Latimer,  '  if  you  will  not  afford 
me  a  faggot,  I  shall  be  starved  to  death  with  cold, 
and  not  burnt  as  my  sentence  runs.'  After  he 
was  fastened  to  the  stake  his  last  words  to  his  fel- 
low-sufferer, the  Bishop  of  London,  were  these, 
1  This  day  we  shall  lio-ht  such  aflame  in  England 
as,  I  trust,  shall  never  be  extinguished.'* 

Ridley's 

*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  295. 


440  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

^!^Ib  Ridley's  deportment  was  equally  composed 
And  of  and  intrepid.  '  Be  of  good  heart,  brother.'  said 
1  ey*  he  to  Latimer,  '  God  will  either  assuage  the  fury 
of  the  flames,  or  enable  us  to  abide  it.'  Albas: 
of  gunpowder  kindly  placed  near  the  head  of 
Latimer  finished  his  pains,  but  Ridley  was  long 
tortured. 

The  death  of  Latimer  was  oddly  accompanied 
by  that  of  the  bitterest  foe  of  him  and  of  the  Pro- 
testant religion,  Bishop  Gardiner."  On  the  9th 
of  November,  1555,  that  resolute  persecutor  re- 
fused to  have  his  dinner  served  up  until  a  mes- 
senger should  arrive  to  tell  him  that  fire  was 
set  to  the  faggots  of  Latimer  and  Ridley,  although 
the  good  old  Duke  of  Norfolk  was  his  guest. 
Him  he  kept  waiting  for  his  meal,  '  until  three 
or  four  o'clock,'  when  the  desired  intelligence 
arrived.  Even  then  the  persecutor  was  not  des- 
tined to  enjoy  his  dinner.     Lie  fell  suddenly[53] 

ill 


NOTES. 
[53]  Bishop   Poinet,  who  succeeded  to  the  see  of  Winton, 

thus  paints  his  predecessor:  '  He  had  a  swarthy  color,  hang- 
ing look,  frowning  brows,  eyes  deep  in  his  head,  wide 
nostrils,  sparrow  mouth,  great  hands,  and  long  talons  on  his 
toes  which  made  him  go  awkwardly.'  Gardiner  is  believed 
to  have  been  the  natural  son  of  Richard  de  Wideville,  brother 
to  Elizabeth,  consort  to  Edward  IV.  He  was  a  great  and 
not  unpatriotic  statesman,  but  perverse  and  pitiless.  Per- 
petually did  he  persuade  Mary  to  destroy  her  sister,  who, 
he    foresaw,  would   reverse   all  she   had  done.     lie  died   in 

agonies 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  258. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §    1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  441 

ill  of  a  suppression  of  urine,  lay  in  torture  fifteen  (r^XVI* 
days,  and  then  died.  The  times  were  supersti-  Death  of 
tious  and  the  reflections  made  on  this  seasonable  Gardzncr« 
death  may  be  easily  imagined. 

it 


NOTES. 

agonies  of  repentance,  crying,  '  I  have  sinned  with  Peter,  but 
I  have  not  wept  with  him  !'  Two  elegies,  strongly  expressive 
of  the  different  lights  in  which  he  was  seen  by  different  parties, 
may  be  found  in  Dr.  Harrington's  Nugas  Antiquas.  They  be- 
gin thus : 

Pro,  by  Mr.  Prideaux. 
'  The  saints  in  heaven  rejoice, 

This  earth  and  we  may  waile, 
Sith  they  have  won,  and  we  have  lost. 
The  guide  of  our  availe. 

Tho'  death  hath  loosed  life, 

Yet  death  could  not  deface 
His  worthy  work,  his  stayed  state, 
Nor  yet  his  gifts  of  grace,'  Sec. 
Contra,  by  an  Ill-wilier. 
(  The  dev'ls  in  hell  do  dance, 
This  realm  and  we  may  joy, 
Since  they  have  got,  and  we  forgone, 

The  cause  of  our  annoy. 
Though  death  hath  wip'd  out  life, 

Vet  death  cannot  outrace 
His  wicked  works,  usurped  state, 
Nor  faults  of  his,  deface,'  &c. 
When  Gardiner  first  recommended  persecution,  he  thought 
that  a  few  striking  examples  would  cause  a  general  recantation; 
but  when  he  found  his  error,  he  left  the  weight  of  cruelty  on  the 
willing  shoulders  of  Bonner,  who  was   wont  to  say,   '  Let  me 
once  lay  hold  of  these  heretics,  and,  ii'  they  escape  me,  God 
do  so  and  more  to  Bonner ! ' 


442  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

Si^Z!/      ^  was  a^0Llt  ^lls  time5  or  early  in  1556,  that 

Rise  of      the  schism  between  the  episcopalians  of  England 

Punta-     ancj  t|ie  non_conformists,  soon  after  styled  Puri- 
msm.  J 

tans,  first  broke  out. 

Numbers  of  British  (Tor  John  Knox  was  among 
them)  exiles  met  at  Frankfort,  and  wished  to  ce- 
lebrate divine  service  according  to  the  Protestant 
rite,  but  could  not  agree  as  to  the  mode.  At 
length,  however,  being  admitted  to  a  participa- 
tion of  the  French  church,  and  allowed  to  per- 
form divine  worship  as  they  pleased  at  stated 
times,  they  agreed  not  to  use  the  Litany  or  the 
surplice,  and  not  to  answer  the  minister;  and, 
having  settled  these  points,  they  went  on  peace- 
ably until  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Cox,  a  high-spirited 
exile,  once  tutor  to  Edward  VI.  and  an  admirer 
of  the  original  Liturgy.  He  attended  the  service 
with  a  number  of  orthodox  comrades,  distressed 
the  reader  by  answering  him  aloud,  and  at  length 
placed  in  the  desk  a  resolute  priest,  who  wore  a 
surplice,  and  pronounced  the  whole  of  the  Li- 
tany. Important  contests  for  those  who  had  lost 
their  country,  their  friends,  their  estates  ! 

Numbers       ^q  pr0ceed  with  the   painful  lists  of  equally 
suffer  at       .  X       ,  ,  /  „     .  X    .     7 

Uie  slake  sincere,    though  not  perhaps  equally  interesting, 

sufferers  :  One  Cambridge,  in  Hants,  unable  to 
bear  the  lire,  recanted,  and  was  taken  from  the 
stake.  An  order  of  council,  however,  sent  him 
again  to  the  flames,  and  imprisoned  the  sheriff 
for  having  reprieved  him.  Toole,  who  was  hang- 
ed 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  443 

ed  for  robbery,  having  bordered  on  heresy  in  his  Cent  X^L 
dying  words,  had  his  body  consumed  by  fire. 
Thirteen  persons  were  burnt  at  once  at  Stratford- 
le-Bow,  in  Essex.  Bradford  too  was  burnt, 
although  he,  with  the  respectable  Rogers,  had 
saved,  in  a  popular  tumult,  the  life  of  Bourne, 
now  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.* 

Enough  has  been  said  on  the  subject  so  dis- 
gusting ;  unhappily  it  would  afford  materials  for 
a  much  longer  account.  Above  thirty  other  per- 
sons [54]  suffered  by  the  flames,  during  the  au- 
tumn of  1555,  in  different  country  towns,  besides 
six  that  Avere  burnt  in  one  fire  at  Canterbury. 

The  persons  condemned  to  these  punishments 
(observes  Mr.  Hume)  were  not  convicted  of  teach- 

m  ing 

NOTES. 
[54]  Many  of  those  who  suffered  at  the  stake  were  young  peo- 
ple; and  it  was  observable,  that  the  younger  were  frequently 
the  more  eager,  and  the  steadier,  converts  to  reformation.  Con- 
formably to  this  idea,  the  devil  is  made,  in  a  drama  nearly  of 
Mary's  epoch,  to  attribute  the  defection  from  Popery  to  the 
young : 

'  The  ould  peopel  wolde  beleve  still  in  my  lawes, 
But  the  yonger  sorte  lead  them  a  contrary  waye  ; 
They  wyll  not  beleve,  they  plainley  saye, 
In  oulde  tradytions  made  by  men, 
But  they  wyll  b'leve  as  scripture  teacheth  them.' 
And,  a  little  farther,  Hypocrysie  remarks,  thatc 
'  The  worlde  was  never  so  merye 
Since  chyldren  were  so  bolde. 
Now  every  boy  will  be  a  teacher; 
The  father  a  foole— the  cliylde  a  preacher.' 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  291 . 


444  HISTORY    OF  GREAT   BRITAIN.  JSook  VII. 

Cent.  xvi.  jng  or  dogmatizing  contrary  to  the  established 
religion.  They  were  seized  merely  on  suspicion  ; 
and,  ai tides  being  offered  to  them  for  subscrip- 
tion, they  were  instantly  on  their  refusal  condemn" 
ed  to  the  flames.  Each  martyrdom  was,  from  the 
constancy  of  the  sufferers,  equivalent  to  a  hun- 
/  dred  sermons  against  Popery ;  and  men  either 
avoided  such  horrid  spectacles,  or  returned  from 
them  full  of  a  violent,  though  secret,  indignation 
against  the  persecutors. 

It  was  not,  indeed,  without  evident  signs  of 
disgust  [55]  that  the  nation  beheld  these  repeat- 
ed scenes  of  inhumanity.      Even  Gardiner   had 

odious  to  endeavored  to  throw  the  blame    f  the  horrors  he 

the 

nation,      had  counselled  on  the  queen;  but  it  was  Philip  on 

whom  the  odium  chiefly  rested.  Bred  up  under  a 
persecuting  father,  accustomed  to  the  cruelties  of 
the  inquisition,  and  to  the  principles  of  the  Duke 
of  Alva,  such  proceedings  might  naturally  be  ex- 
pected 


Such 
scenes 


NOTES. 

[55]  One  circumstance  was  thought  a  great  addition  to  the 
general  inhumanity  of  the  times.  After  the  condemnation  of 
those  who  were  sent  into  the  country  to  be  burnt,  they  were 
told  by  the  council  that  they  must  be  silent  at  their  execution, 
otherwise  they  would  have  their  tongues  cut  out  on  the  spot. 

[Hist,  or  Ref. 

Many  letters  were  written  from  court  to  exhort  all  persons 
to  attend  the  executions  ;  and  the  council,  being  informed  that 
some  Essex  gentlemen  had  '  honestly,  and  of  their  own  accord,' 
attended  a  great  and  horrid  exhibition  of  this  kind  at  Colches- 
ter, condescended  to  send  them  a  letter  of  thanks.  [Ibid. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  445 

pected  from  him.  This  conclusion  he  dreaded,*  ^nt.XVI- 
as  it  might  expose  him  to  the  resentment  of  the 
people,  and  eventually  endanger  the  little  interest 
which  he  had  in  England.  On  this  account  he 
directed  Father  Alphonso,  his  coufessor,  to 
preach  a  sermon  against  violent  measures  with 
heretics  :  an  argument  so  strange  from  the  mouth 
of  a  Spaniard,  that  it  made  the  ardor  of  the  Eng- 
lish bishops  cool  for  a  while  ;  but,  after  a  few 
weeks,  they  proceeded  again  with  such  vigor  that 
even  Bonner  [56]  hesitated  to  obey  their  direc- 
tions, and  needed  a  letter  from  court  to  inspire 
him  with  new  resolution. 

About  the  same  time  Mary  received  a  book 
from  Germany,  well  and  firmly  written,  admo- 
nishing 


NOTES. 

[5G]  The  horror  in  which  that  inhuman  prelate  was  held  by 
the  suffering  Protestants,  gave  occasion  to  the  most  bitter  invec- 
tives against  him.  A  pedigree  was  about  this  time  handed 
about  in  MS,  and  in  1569  was  printed.  Part  of  it  ran  thus: 
■  Hereafter  do  follow  a  linial  pedegree  of  Boner's  kindred,  a 
man  of  a  great  house  long  before  the  captivite  of  Babylone. 
Bastard  Edmonde  Savage,  beynge  a  q;reat  lubberly  scholar,  was 
supposed  to  be  the  son  of  one  Boner,  which  was  the  son  of  a  jugler, 
or  wyld  roge ;  which  was  the  son  of  a  villayn  in  grosse  ;  which 
was  the  son  of  a  cut- purse  :  which  was  the  son  of  Tom  o'Bedlam, 
kc.  kc.  Colonel  Antichrist,  the  son  of  the  devel,  of  iniquitie, 
of  perdition,  the  cause  of  all  ignorance,  infidelitie,  simonie, 
treason,  idolatrie,  persecution,  rebellion,  wicked  assemblie,  and, 
finally,  everlasting  damnation.'  This  specimen  will  probably 
be  thought  a  sufficient  taste  of  antient  ribaldry  and  abuse. 

[Epitafh,  kc.  on  Bonner.     Printed  by  John  Allele,  I56g. 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  284. 


446  HISTORY  6*  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlf. 

Centxvi.  n^Jjjg  ner  of  the  injustice,  as  well  as  cruelty,  of 
her  proceedings ;  reminding  her  of  Cranmer's 
merits;  and  of  the  very  moderate  manner  in  which 
her  brother  Edward  had  changed  the  religion  of 
the  kingdom.  He  had  indeed  ejected  many 
priests  from  their  sees,  but  had  hurt  not  one  of 
them.  It  closed  by  conjuring  the  queen  to  treat 
her  own  subjects,  at  least,  with  the  same  kindness 
which  foreigners  had  experienced  at  his  hands, 
and  permit  them  to  depart  the  realm  in  peace,  if 
they  chose  rather  to  quit  their  country  than  their 
religion.  The  present  was  fruitless ;  bigots  are 
not  to  be  convinced  by  argument. 
Gardi-  ^  was  ^ut  a  ^tt;^e  before  his  death  that  Bishop 

ner's  in-    Gardiner  had  been  more  severely  treated.     He 

sincerity  .  , 

exposed.  nac^  published  a  book,  entitled,  '  True  Obedi- 
ence,' in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  armed  with 
sturdy  arguments  against  the  pope's  supremacy, 
against  the  union  with  Catharine,  which  he  styled 
4  incestuous  and  unlawful,'  and  in  praise  of 
Henry,  for  marrying  '  his  godly  and  vertuous 
wife,  Queen  Anne.'  This  performance  Avas  now 
re-printed  at  Strasburgh,  imported  to  England, 
and  sent  abroad  among  the  people  ;  to  the  utter 
confusion  of  the  double-faced  author.* 

The  commons,  which  met  late  in  1555,  were 
not  pleased  with  the  queen's  cession  of  the  church- 
lands,  and  of  the  first-fruits  of  benefices,  of  which 

she 


*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  if.  p.  278- 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  447 

she  told  ihem  she  could  not  in  conscience  make  Centxvi. 
use.     They  parted  in  ill-humor,  as  they  knew 
that  they  must  make  up  the  deficiency. 

At  this  period  Cardinal  Pole,  having  licence  A  synod 
from  the  queen  to  hold  a  synod,  explained  to  the  pe  [  y 
clergy  his  plan  for  reformation  of  the  church, 
which  appears  to  have  been  moderate,  and  less 
tending  towards  persecution  than  could  well  be 
expected,  considering  the  age  in  which  he  lived, 
and  the  court  in  which  he  had  been  bred.* 

The  year  1555  closed  with  the  burning  of 
three  persons  at  Canterbury,  and  of  the  passion- 
ate disputant  Archdeacon  Philpot,  who  suffered 
in  Smithfield.  These  completed  the  number  of 
sixty-seven  who  had  fallen  in  that  year  for  their 
adherence  to  the  Protestant  doctrine,  amono; 
whom  four  were  bishops,  and  thirteen  priests. 

The  next  year  commenced  with  the  long-ex-  Cranmer 

pected  doom  of  Archbishop  Cranmer.    Gardiner,  I1*1"1  a,n(| 
,  .  '  degraded, 

who,  horn  interested  reasons,  had  prolonged  his 

life,  was  now  departed;  and  Cardinal  Pole  [57] 

does 


NOTES. 
[57]  As  the  character  of  Pole  was  rather  amiable  than 
otherwise,  we  must  not  have  so  little  charity  as  to  suppose  him 
a  bitter  enemy  to  the  Archbishop,  when  he  wrote  to  him,  and 
called  God  to  witness  the  truth  of  what  he  wrote,  that  '  could 
he  but  deliver  him  from  the  fatal  doom  which  impended  over 
both  his  body  and  soul,  he  would  prefer  that  gratification  to  all 
the  riches  and  honors  which  this  world  could  bestow.' 

[OuifciNi's  Collection  »f  Pole's  Letters, 
*  Hist-  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  204. 


448  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vlf. 

^^"^23  does  not  appear  to  have  interfered  in  the 
matter. 

The  trial  of  Cranmer  was  carried  on  with 
greater  dignity  than  rationality.  A  commission 
was  sent  from  Rome  on  purpose.  He  was  cited 
in  form  to  appear  in  80  days  before  the  Papal 
tribunal,  and  on  his  non-appearance  (he  was  then 
in  prison)  he  was  delivered  over  to  the  secular 
arm  as  a  contumacious  heretic. 

The  ceremony  of  degradation  was  performed 
by  Bishop  Thirlby,  who,  recollecting  that  Cran- 
mer had  been  his  only  patron  and  friend,  burst 
into  tears,  and  needed  an  exhortation  from  the 
meek  primate  to  enable  him  to  perform  his  duty. 
When  degraded  he  walked  through  [58]  Oxford 
with  a  townsman's  cap  on  his  head,  while  the 
petulant  buffoon,  Bishop  Bonner,  frolicked  be- 
hind him,  crying  aloud,  '  He  is  no  longer  my 
lord  !  he  is  no  longer  my  lord  1' 

The  circumstances  which  attended  the  last  hours 
of  this  great  but  not  perfect  man,  have  been  told 

in 


NOTES. 

[58]  Bonner's  scurrilous  ribaldry  peeped  out  even  in  the 
speech  which  he  made  in  public  on  Cranmer's  degradation. 
'  This  is  he  that  despised  the  pope,'  said  the  exulting  buffoon ; 
1  lo  !  he  is  judged  by  the  pope  !  He  pulled  down  churches,  and 
Mo!  he  is  judged  in  a  church  !'  8cc.  $cc;  while  the  gentler 
Thirlby,  shocked  at  the  brutal  mirth  of  his  comrade,  frequently 
admonished  him  of  his  misconduct  by  pulling  his  sleeve. 

[Hist,  of  Ref.  Sec.  &c. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  44y 

in  another  place.     The  benefits  which  England  Cent.xvL 
reaped  through  his  means  are  in  some  degree  re-  And 
paid  by  the  universal  respect  paid  to  his  memory, burnt* 
and  by  the  gentle  manner  in  which  the  frailty  of 
those  hours  is  ever  recorded  by  the  historians  of 
his  country.  [59] 

The  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury  was  imme- 
diately given  to  Cardinal  Pole,  although  much 
against  the  will  of  the  Pope,  who  had  some  par- 
ticular reasons  to  dislike  that  moderate  and  decent 
prelate. 

Several  religious  houses  were  at  this  time  re-  Religious 
founded  by  the  queen,*  but  none  that  were  ex-  hous*s  rc^ 
pensive.     Glastonbury  was  thought  of,  but  was 

probably 

NOTES. 

[59]  Thomas  Cranruer  was  born  at  Ashlacton  in  Notting- 
hamshire, was  bred  at  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  and  com- 
menced D.  D.  in  1523.  How  he  became  a  principal  agent  in 
the  divorce  of  Queen  Catharine  has  been  mentioned,  and  how, 
consequently,  he  rose  to  preferment.  He  was  learned,  devout, 
and  in  general,  moderate.  But  in  the  16th  century  there  was 
no  religion  without  some  turn  to  persecution. 

Cranmer  was  charitable,  mild,  and  hospitable;  his  manner*. 
converted  many  of  his  foes  to  friends ;  and  he  never  made  an 
enemy  by  his  conduct  in  private  life.  He  left  a  wife  and 
children  not  ill  provided  for;  but  as  he  was  obliged  to  keep 
them  obscurely,  little  has  transpired  concerning  them. 

The  palace  of  Cranmer  was  the  general  asylum  of  distressed 
literature.  Buccr,  Fagius,  Sleidan,  Peter  Martyr,  Alasco, 
and  a  learned  Scot  named  Aless,  all  found  maintenance  and  re- 
pose at  Lambeth. 

*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  317- 

Vol.  I.  g  g 


455 


HTSTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN, 


Book  VII. 


Cent.  XVI.' 


Vittims 
increase. 


Horrid 
instance 
of  bigot 
cruelty. 


Intrepi- 
dity of 
the  re- 
forming 
teachers. 


probably  too  costly.  A  step,  however,  was  now 
taken  essentially  in  favor  of  monastic  institution, 
and  that  was  the  total  destruction  of  every  record 
which  could  be  found  concerning  the  abuses  dis- 
covered in  religious  houses  by  the  visitors  ap- 
pointed by  Henry  VIII. 

Persecution  still  proceeded  with  faggots  and 
fire-brands  in  her  train.  Eighty-five  persons 
suffered  at  the  stake  in  1556,  and  ail  with  equal 
calmness  and  intrepidity ;  avowing,  even  while 
their  sinews  were  shrinking,  and  their  flesh  con- 
suming by  the  flames,  their  thorough  resignation 
to  the  will  of  Heaven,  and  their  triumphant  joy 
in  the  cause  they  died  for. 

To  crown  this  painful  detail  with  a  deed  almost 
too  horrid  for  the  pen,  it  must  be  told,  that  a 
mother  and  her  two  daughters  being  at  the  stake 
in  Guernsey,  a  child,  with  which  one  of  them 
was  pregnant,  burst  from  the  womb  of  the  agoniz- 
ing parent,  and  was  with  difficulty  saved  from 
the  fire  by  a  stander-by.  A  magistrate,  however, 
being  consulted,  the  infant  was,  by  his  order,  re- 
committed to  the  flames,  and  perished  with  its 
wretched  mother. 

Little  did  the  heat  of  persecution  avail  to  the 
cause  of  popery.  Under  the  veil  of  caution  the  re- 
formed increased  in  numbers,  and  persisted  with 
intrepidity  in  hearing  those  ministers  whom  they 
had  chosen.  Of  these  c;allant  men  who  braved 
every  danger  that  they  might  preserve  their  flocks 

in 
3 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  451 

in  purity,  we  find  the  names  of  Scambler  and  Cent.xvi. 
Bentham,  (afterwards  made  bishops  by  Elizabeth) 
Foule,  Bernher,  and  Rough,  a  Scot,  who  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Bonner,  and  perished  at  the  stake. 
Those  who  fled  for  their  religion  went  to  Frank- 
fort, Geneva,  8cc.  and  seem  to  have  employed 
their  polemic  abilities  more  in  prizing  the  worth 
of  the  English  Liturgy,  against  the  prayers  used 
in  the  towns  where  they  sought  refuge,  than  in 
supporting  the  general  system  against  the  com- 
mon enemy. 

At  a  visitation  of  Cambridge,   early  in  1557,*  Oxford 

the  churches  of  St.  Mary  and  St.   Michael  were  ?nd ,Cam" 

b™ge 
put  under  an  interdict  for  containing  the  buried  visited. 

bodies  of  Bucer  and  Faojus.  Anxious  to  redeem 
their  honor,  the  accused  churches  sent  out  their 
dead  to  suffer  judgment.  The  offensive  remnants 
were  delivered  over  to  the  secular  power  ;  and, 
standing  mute,  were  condemned  to  the  flames, 
together  with  many  heretical  books. 

The  same  visitors  proceeded  at  Oxford  against 
the  body  of  Peter  Martyr's  wife ;  but  as  she,  when 
alive,  could  speak  no  English,  no  one  could  tes- 
tify that  she  had  uttered  any  sentiment  contrary 
to  orthodoxy.  By  this  accidental  advantage  her 
bones  escaped  the  flames,  but  not  the  ignominy 
of  being  taken  out  of  the  church,  and  being  bu- 
ried in  a  dunghill ;  because  the  body  of  St.  Fride- 

g  g  2  swide 


*  Hist.  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  321. 


452  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

CentXVl. grcyjdg  lay  jn  the  same  repository, [60]  which  was 
judged  not  becoming.* 

Towards  the  middle  of  I557  great  complaints 
were  made  to  the  council  of  the  extreme  indif- 
ference shewn  [6l]  by  the  county  magistrates,  to 
the  orders  for  searching  out  and  apprehending 
heretics.  It  was  this  charge,  together  with  the 
increasing  frowardness  of  the  disappointed 
queen,  which  produced  the  last  and  mostarbrita- 
ry  of  Mary's  measures  in  favor  of  Popery  ;  viz. 
Imitation  the  institution  by  her  prerogative,  of  a  court con- 
^  .e,  sisting  of  twenty-one  persons,  any  three  of  whom 
Inquisi-  might  act  with  powers  unlimited,  to  search  into 
the  actions  and  religious  opinions  of  her  subjects. 
The  Spanish  inquisition  had  hardly  greater  or 

more 


tlOD. 


NOTES. 


[Col  On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  the  students  of  Oxford 
took  the  remains  of  Peter  Martyr's  wife,  which  had  been  thus 
ignominiously  removed,  and  placed  them  in  the  same  tomb 
with  the  ashes  of  St.  Frideswide,  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion, which  Sanders  the  Jesuit  styles,   '  Epitaphium  impium  :' 

*  Hie  requiescit  religio  cum  superstitione.' 

[Gl]  They  were  sometimes  harsh  enough  in  the  distant  dis- 
tricts, as  in  the  case  of  Joan  Waste  of  Derby,  a  poor  blind 
girl  aged  22,  whose  industry  and  filial  affection  had  surmounted 
the  loss  of  sight,  and  had  enabled  her  to  assist  her  father  in  sup- 
porting himself  by  rope- making.  Accused  of  denying  the  real 
presence,  this  harmless  young  woman  was  borne  to  the  stake, 
and  died  with  undaunted  serenity. 

[Hutton's  Derby.  &c> 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  322. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  455 

more  odious  poAvers  than  this  judicature   wereCentXVI« 
permitted  to  assume. 

There  was  little  need  to  complain  of  remiss- 
ness in  the  persecution.     During  the  course  of 
1557,  seventy-nine  persons,  of  various  sexes  and 
conditions,   suffered  death  by  fire  for  their  reli- 
gion.    And  it  is  possible  that  the  fierceness  of 
these   flames,  and  the  council's  dread  of  being 
thought   partial,    occasioned  the  death  of  Lord 
Stourton.*     He  had  committed  a  most  inhuman 
murther,  and  staid  coolly  at  home  setting   the 
laws  at  defiance,  depending  on  that  interest  in 
the  council  which  his  zeal  for  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic religion  had  o-ained.     How  he  found  his  er- 
ror,  is  told  in  another  place. 

The  parliament  sat  on  an  early  day  in  1558; 

and  Dr.  Feckenham,  the  abbot  of  Westminster, 

together  with  Tresham,  Prior  of  St.  John's,  took 

their  places  in  the  upper  house  as  peers.     As 

soon  as  that  assembly  broke  up,  the  persecution 

began  again  with  more  violence  than  ever.     A 

proclamation  was  issued,   at  a  time  when  seven  Inhuman 

were  led  out  to  be  burnt  at  once  in  Smithfield,  Proc;Ia" 

'  raation. 

'  that  no  man  should  pray  for  the  victims,  should 
speak  to  them,  or  say,  "  God  help  them  !"  It 
was  also  proclaimed,  in  the  true  spirit  of  the  In- 
quisition, that  whoever  should  possess  any  book 
of  heresy,  treason,  or  sedition,  and  should  not 

instantly  • 

*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  325. 


454  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

Cent-XVI;  instantly  burn  it  without  reading  it  or  shewing  it 
to  any  one,  should  be  accounted  a  rebel,  and 
perish  by  martial  law.'"  Besides  this  it  was  re- 
marked, that  punishment  more  than  conversion 
was  now  the  point  in  view  ;  for  a  magistrate  was 
imprisoned  in  the  Fleet  for  saving  a  heretic  from 
the  flames  on  his  recanting;  as  soon  as  he  felt  the 
force  of  the  fire. 

Bonner  was  now  almost  sated  with  the  cries  of 
suffering  martyrs,  and  is  said  even  to  have  releas- 
ed a  dozen  or  two  of  sturdy  heretics  unconvinced, 
after  having  indulged  his  natural  propensity  to  in- 
humanity, by  whipping  them  with  great  severity. 

Summary        ^        111  1  •  •         ™ 

of  Pro-         ^n   t"e  whole,    thirty-nine   rrotestants  were 

testant      burnt  [62]  in  I558,  which,  with  those  which  had 
martyrs*  -  rr        1 

surlered 


NOTES. 

[62]  *  This  persevering  cruelty,'  says  an  elegant  modern 

historian,  '  appears  astonishing,  yet  it  is  nothing  to  what  has 
been  practised  in  other  countries.  Father  Paul  computes  that, 
in  the  Low  Countries  alone,  from  the  time  that  the  edict  of 
Charles  V.  was  published  against  the  reformers,  there  had  been 
fifty  thousand  persons  hanged,  beheaded,  buried  alive,  or  burnt, 
on  account  of  religion.'  [Hume. 

To  this  observation  let  us  add  a  singular  computation  which 
may  be  found  in  a  French  treatise,  entitled,  '  Les  Secrets  des 
Finances,  par  Froumenteau.'  This  curious  calculator  asserts 
that,  during  the  first  twenty  years  of  the  French  civil  wars  on 
account  of  religion,  there  were,  slain  765,200  persons;  that 
12,300  females  suffered  violation;  and  that  128,256  houses 
were  burnt  or  destroyed  !  Yet  did  these  wars  endure  twenty 
more  years  after  the  date  of  Froumenteau's  remark;  and,  as 
they  were  supported  with  equal  fury,  it  is  probable  that  there 
were  as  many  sufferers. 

♦  Heylyn,  p.  79, 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1,  ecclesiastical.  455 

suffered  before  in  the  same  reign,  made  up  the  ^entxvL 
number  of  martyrs  for  their  faith  284.*     Sixty- 
four  more  suffered  persecution,  of  whom  seven 
were  whipped,  and  twelve  died  in  prison. 

The  reign  of  bigotry  was  well  nigh  ended  in 
England.  The  autumn  had  been  uncommonly 
sickly,  and  Mary,  who  had  been  for  some  time  in 
an  ill  state  of  health,  fcund  her  health  as  well  as 
her  spirits  destroyed  by  the  repeated  strokes  of 
ill  fortune  which  had  attended  her.  The  mis- 
take concerning  her  pregnancy ;  the  visible  neg- 
lect with  which  her  husband  had  treated  her ;  the 
loss  of  Calais  ;  and  the  extreme  obstinacy  of  her 
subjects,  whose  attachment  to  the  reformation  was 
visibly  increased  bv  every  step  which  she  took  to 
eradicate  it ;  all  these  evils  had  overpowered  her 
naturally  resolute  mind.  A  dropsy  added  its 
force ;  and  the  hated  and  broken-hearted  sove- 
reign expired.  Within  sixteen  hours  she  was  Deatn  of 
followed  to  the  grave  by  her  relation  Cardinal  J?   ,   r 

Pole  ;+[63]  to  whose  mild  counsels  had  she  paid  Cardinal 

1       Pole, 
due 


NOTES. 

[63]  Cardinal  Pole  might  have  been  Pope  in  1550:  but  as 
the  choice  had  been  made  at  midnight,  he  declined  the  offer 
until  it  should  be  confirmed  by  day-light,  saying,  '  This  should 
not  be  a  work  of  darkness.'  The  electors  retired  and  chose  the 
Cardinal  del  Monte.  With  great  gentleness  of  manners  and 
modesty,    Pole  had  abilities  and  literature ;    he  was  intimate 

with 
■  Cell.  vol.  ii.  p.  397.    Strype,  vol.  iii.  p.  473.    Speed,  p.  826. 
■f  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  3J3. 


456  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent  xvl  due  attention,  she  might  perhaps  have  shared 
with  her  sister  and  successor,  Elizabeth,  the  af- 
fectionate remembrance  of  a  grateful  nation. 

Joy  at  the      The  unusually  great  acclamations  and  inordi- 

secession 

•f  Eliza-   nate  joy  of  the  English  people,  at  the  accession 
bcth>        of  Elizabeth,  (which  occurred  on  the  17th  of  No- 
vember, 1558)  formed  a  severe  satire  on  the  pre- 
ceding government.     Policy,  at  the  commence- 
ment 


NOTES. 

with  Sadolet,  Bembo,  and  every  man  of  learning  in  Italy;  al- 
though not  free  from  a  tincture  of  bigotry,  yet  he  disapproved 
of  the  crueltiet  exercised  in  the  reign  of  Mary.  His  mild  ad- 
ministration at  Viterbo,  and  other  places  where  heresy  wa« 
supposed  to  abound,  made  him  be  suspected  of  holding  doc- 
trines unfriendly  to  the  Papal  creed,  and  the  proud,  despotic 
Pope  Paul  IV.  in  consequence  declared  himself  his  enemy;  hut 
the  steady  affection  of  Mary  supported  him  in  the  legatine  sta- 
tion. She  even  dared  to  intercept  and  detain  the  Pope's  letter 
of  recal,  until  she  had,  by  a  spirited  declaration  of  her  senti- 
ments at  the  court  of  Rome,  obtained  a  confirmation  of  his  au- 
thority. In  fine,  Bishop  Burnet  writes  of  this  worthy  cardinal, 
that  '  he  was  a  learned,xmodest,  humble,  good-natured  man  ;' 
and  adds,  that,  had  his  advice  been  followed  by  the  queen,  the 
Pope,  and  the  bishops,  he  might  have  done  much  towards  re- 
ducing England  again  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith. 

[Hist,  of  Ref.     Grainger.     Philips. 

Pole  left  his  whole  fortune,  a  few  legacies  to  servants  ex- 
etpted,  to  his  friend  Aloysio  Priuli,  a  learned  Venetian,  who 
had  been  attached  to  him  during  many  years.  But  the  gener 
rous  legatee  refused  the  bequest,  and  only  accepted  the  breviary 
which  the  cardinal  had  always  used,  dividing  the  rest  among 
the  dependents  of  his  departed  friend. 

[Puitips,  &c 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  457 

merit  of  her  reign,  persuaded  the  new  queen  to  Cent.xvi. 
compliment  every  sovereign,  even  the  Pope,  by 
the  resident  ambassador.  But  the  violent  Paul 
gave  her  no  opportunity  of  keeping  measures ; 
he  raved  at  her  insolence  in  assuming  the  regal 
authority  ;  and  only  gave  her  distant  hopes  of 
his  favor,  on  her  entire  submission  to  his  dic- 
tates.* This  folly  urged  the  queen  to  recal  the 
English  envoy,  Sir  Edmund  Karne ;  but  he, 
having  acquired  an  office  of  honor  and  profit 
at  Rome,  chose  to  stay  there,  and  enjoy  his  own 
manner  of  worship,  unmolested. 

The  prudence  of  Elizabeth  prevented  her  Her  pru<- 
from  taking  too  hasty  measures  in  favor  of  a  re-  enc*' 
ligion  which  she  not  only  loved,  but  looked  on 
as  finally  to  be  indispensably  connected  with  her 
interest ;  and  she  retained  for  a  while  all  her  sis- 
ter's counsellors,  only  mingling  with  them  a  few, 
of  whom  she  had  a  better  opinion  than  of  the 
rigid  Papists,  or  the  time-servers.  She  set  at 
liberty,  however,  all  those  who  had  been  thrown 
into  prison  on  a  religious  account;  but  made  no 
other  declaration  of  her  own  sentiments. 

The  consultations  which  were  held  on  the 
properest  method  of  re-establishing  Protestant- 
ism in  England,  were  long  and  important.  [64] 

We 


NOTES. 
[64]  The  persons  appointed  to  consult  on  the  steps  to  be 
Jpken  as  to  religion,  seem  to  have  been  the  Lords  Northamp- 
ton, 
♦  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  374. 


458  HISTORY    OF    GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cart  xvi.  We  are  m  possession  of  a  paper*  which  sums  up 

the  whole  result  of  the  conference,  and  points 

out,  with  due  caution,  the  intended  steps  ;  but 

the  people  were  too  eager  for  a  new  change,  to 

The  Eng-  wajt  {jie  signal  of  authority.     Refugees,  irritated 

lish  wish  •         n  • 

for  a  new  by  exile,  flocked  from  the  continent ;  and  those 

change  of  w^0  jja(j  c0ncealed  themselves  in  England,  now 
jrehgion.  s 

walked  abroad.     The  churches  in  many  places 

were  crowded  with  Protestants ;  and  the  service 
of  Edward  VI.  reared  its  head,  threw  down  the 
images,  and  expelled  the  mass-priests.  Encou- 
raged with  this  tacit  declaration  of  sentiments, 
similar  to  her  own,  the  queen  ordered  that  the 
Gospels  and  Epistles,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
Apostles'  Creed,  and  the  Ten  Commandments, 
should  be  read  in  English  in  all  places  of  wor- 
ship; but  prohibited  any  other  alteration  until 
the  meeting  of  parliament.  She  soon  found  how 
pleasing  these  directions  appeared  to  the  gene- 
rality of  her  people,  and  particularly  to  the  in- 
habitants of  her  metropolis.  Among  other  to- 
kens it  was  remarked,  that,  when  passing  under 

a  triumphal 


; 


-  NOTES, 
ton,  Bedford,  Pembroke,  and  John  Gray.  That  Pembroke 
should  be  one  seems  strange;  he  had  been  the  foremost  in  rais- 
ing Mary  to  the  throne,  and  supporting  her  measures ;  and  had 
wickedly  and  meanly  deserted  his  betrothed  (and  some  say 
wedded)  spouse,  the  sister  of  Lady  Jane  Grey ;  only  because 
her  family  was  out  of  favor  at  court. 

*  HisU  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  37$,  377. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  4^g 

a  triumphal  arch  erected  by  the  city  of  London,  Cent.Xttf. 
she  was  presented,  by  a  cherub  descending  from, 
above  in  the  character  of  Truth,  with  an  Eng- 
lish copy  of  the  Bible  ;  she  received  it  most  gra- 
ciously, kissed  it,  and  placed  it  in  her  bosom. 

The  translation  of  the  Bible  into  English  wa& 
at  this  juncture  oddly  recommended  to  the  queen 
by  one  Rainsford,  a  Protestant,  whom  she  had 
released,  who  implored  her  pity  for  four  othef 
prisoners,  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John. 
Elizabeth,  not  displeased  at  the  quaint  idea, 
smiled  and  told  him,  that  she  must  first  enquire 
of  these  captives  whether  or  no  they  wished  to  be 
released. 

Many  sees  were  vacant ;  Camden  savs,  that,  Dr.  Par- 

when  the  parliament  met,  there  were  but  four-  ker/"aised 
1  to  the  se^ 

teen  bishops  alive.  For  the  primacy  Dr.  Parker  of  Can- 
was  proposed,  a  learned  and  pious  clergyman,  tert?UI7* 
who  had  been  chaplain  to  Anne  Boleyn,  and  by 
her  had  been  conjured  to  keep  her  daughter 
Elizabeth  steady  in  point  of  religion.  Lie  had 
performed  his  trust  faithfully,  and  had  with  great 
peril  escaped  the  flames  in  the  reign  of  Marys. 
It  was  not  till  the  close  of  1559*  that  he  was 
placed  in  the  see  of  Canterbury ;  nor  was  it  then 
without  real  difficulty  that  he  could  be  brought 
to  accept  that  high  station. 

Early  in    1559   Elizabeth  was   crowned-f  by  Elizabeth 
Oglethorpe,   Bishop  of  Carlisle,  the  only  one  Of/Crowned- 

Mary's 

*  Life  of  Archbishop M.  Parker,  p.  38,  60,  61. 
+  Rym.  Foed.  vol.  xv.  p.  494,  499. 


460  HISTORY  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

c*nt.  XVI.  Mary's  prelates  that  would  solemnize  that  rite 
for  a  queen  who,  they  plainly  perceived,  meant 
to  eradicate  their  religion  from  her  realm.  Two 
of  these  prelates  whom  Edward  VI.  had  conse- 
crated were  indeed  in  the  kingdom;  but  to  have 
so  awful  a  rite  performed  by  a  bishop  actually  in 
office,  it  was  thought,  would  have  the  best  effect. 
The  other  prelates,  having  most  of  them  changed 
their  faith  foul'  times  already,  seem  to  have  at 
length  felt  shame  at  the  approach  of  a  fifth  apos- 
tacy. 

The  Parliament,  which  met  in  January,  re- 
stored to  the  crown"  the  supremacy  of  the 
church,  the  right  of  appointing  bishops,  the  first- 
fruits,  and  all  the  advantages  which  it  enjoyed  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  It  revived  the  statutes 
which  separated  all  ecclesiastical  matters  from 
the  pope's  jurisdiction  ;  and  guarded  against  too 
sudden  innovations,  by  reviving  an  early  law  of 
Edward  VI.  made  against  speaking  irreverently 
of  the  sacraments,  &:c. 

The  bishops  of  Mary's  appointment  hotly  op- 
posed the  regal  supremacy,  but  in  vain.  The 
good  Tonstal  of  Durham,  who  had  never  dipped 
his  hands  in  blood  was  not  present ;  and  great 
hopes  were  entertained,  from  the  known  gentle- 
ness of  his  character,  that  he  would  join  the  new 
interest ;  but,  whether  from  conviction,  or  from 

a  delicacy 

*  D'Ewcs's  Journal,  p.  19. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  461 

a  delicacy  which  repugned  at  a  new  change  of  Cent.xvL 
principle,   he  chose  rather  to  resign  his  see. 

The  Roman  Catholics  submitted  not  quietly  Preach- 
to  their  destiny  ;  their  priests  vented  their  resent-  £gfe  ™* 
ments  in  most  uncharitable  and  disrespectful  ser-  while, 
mons ;  and,   in  consequence,  all  performance  of 
divine  service   (unless   licensed)   was  ordered  to 
«top,  as  had  been  enacted  at  each  former  change 
of  national  religion. 

Another  step,   usual  on  such  junctures,    fol-  A  disptv 
lowed — the  appointment  of  a  conference  at  West-  vyest- 
minster- Abbey  between  the  teachers  of  both  re-  minster, 
licrions.     Thev  met,  and  Dr.  Horn,  on  the  Pro- 
testant  side,  read  a  paper  in  support  of  using  the 
English  tongue  in  divine  service,  in  answer  to 
one  which  had  been  pronounced  by  Dr.  Cole  on 
the  contrary  side. 

There  seems  to  have  been  nothing  unfair  in  the 
management  of  the  disputation  ;  but  the  Roman 
Catholics,  finding  a  vast  applause  to  attend  the 
close  of  Dr.  Horn's  arguments,  and  after  theirs 
only  a  gloomy  silence,  augured  ill  for  their  cause, 
and  withdrew  themselves  ;  protesting  against  the 
brinojns;  so  solemn  a  matter  as  a  national  reli- 
gion,  before  any  tribunal  unauthorized  by  a  pa- 
pal decree.  The  triumph,  it  may  be  easily  suppos- 
ed, was  loud  on  the  part  of  the  Protestant  religion. 

Soon  after  this  the  parliament  debated  on  the  jiie  £n2„ 
English  Liturgy.     Its  admission  was  opposed  by  l'8*1  Lit- 
the  bishops  and  by  Feckenham,  Abbot  of  West-  stored, 
minster,  upon  the  old  ground  of  the  superior  age 

and 


46*2  HISTORY    OF    GREAT     BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Gfcct.xw,  ancj  stability  of  the  mass.  They  were  overpow- 
ered,  and  the  act  passed ;  but  a  protest  was  en- 
tered, signed  by  eight  spiritual  and  nine  tempo- 
ral peers.  By  two  other  acts  all  religious  houses 
were  annexed  to  the  crown  ;  and  a  power  given 
to  the  queen  to  exchange  appropriated  tithes 
for  Bishop's  lands.  On  the  8  th  of  May  the 
house  was  dissolved ;  and,  on  the  same  day, 
Whitsunday,  the  service  *  began  to  be  read  in 
English  throughout  the  kingdom. 

The  convocation  had  sat,  but,  as  it  shewed 
strong  symptoms  of  disaffection  to  the  new  sys- 
tem, Elizabeth  sent  thither  a  positive  order  that 
no  canons  should  be  formed.  It  obeyed  ;  but 
Dr.  Harpsfield,  the  prolocutor,  a  vehement  par- 
tizan  of  the  old  faith,  drew  up  four  propositions 
concerning  the  sacrament,  and  the  papal  right  to 
govern  all  churches.  These  were  sent  to  the 
Universities,  and  were  signed  by  the  seniors.  A 
fifth,  which  condemned  all  conferences,  unless 
ordered  by  the  church,  was  not  approved. 

Moderate  ^ne  new  °iueen  was  now  as  much  employed  in 
measures  restraining  the  zeal  bursting  forth  from  the 
friends  of  Protestantism  as  in  guarding  against 
its  enemies.  The  exiles,  during  the  Marian  per- 
secution, had  either  sought  refuge  in  Scotland, 
where  the  most  gross  scurrility  and  the  wildest 
outrage  had  kept  pace  with  reformation ;  or  in 

the 

••-  Stowe,  p.  639. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  463 

the  Low  Countries,  Geneva,  or  Swisserland,  Centxvi. 
where  the  most  rigid  Calvinism  was  preached, 
and  the  uncharitable  doctrines  of  election  and  re- 
probation were  universally  acknowledged.  These, 
when  on  their  return  to  England  they  found  a 
moderate  but  shewy  hierarchy,  retaining  a  pro- 
portion of  the  habits  and  the  ceremonies,  as  well 
as  the  liturgy,  of  the  detested  Papists,  could  not 
contain  their  zeal,  but  suffered  it  to  expand  in  ef- 
fusions [65]  dangerous  to  government,  and  parti- 
cularly unpleasant  to  Elizabeth  ;  who  knew  too 
well  the  connection  between  regal  and  ecclesias- 
tical policy  not  to  discern  that  the  support  of  the 
church  which  she  had  formed  was  necessary  to 
the  preservation  of  the  throne  she  sat  on.  Ac- 
cordingly, throughout  the  reign  of  that  wise 
princess,  we  find  her  opposing  with  warmth,  and 
sometimes  with  despotic  exertions,  every  effort 
made  by  those  who  were  styled  Puritans,  and 
were  numerous  in  parliament,  to  trench  on  her 
prerogative  '  as  head  of  the  church.' 

During  the  year  1.559  the  oath  of  supremacy  Fate  o{- 
was  tendered  to  the  bishops  of  Mary's  appoint-  Mary's 

.    prelates, 

meut, l 


NOTES. 

[65]  In  an  ineffectual  remonstrance  from  the  Scottish  to  the 

English  church,  they  say,  '  what  has  darkness  to  do  with  light v 
If  surplices,  corner  caps,  and  tippets,  have  been  badges  oi 
idolators  in  the  very  act  of  their  idolatry,  why  should  the 
preachers  of  Christian  liberty,  and  the  open  rebuker  of  all  su- 
perstition, partake  with  the  dregs  of  the  Romish  beast?' 

[Keith.  Kkox. 


4(54  H1STOHY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

Cent. xvi.  ment,  and  all,  except  Kitchen  of  LandafT,  refus- 
ed it,  and  lost  their  sees.     Heath,  Tonstal,  and 
Thirlby,  were  treated  with  great  kindness  ;  the 
former  was  exiled   to  his  own  estate,  where  the 
queen  frequently  visited  him  ;  the  other  two  liv- 
ed at  Lambeth  vvith  their  hospitable  friend  Arch- 
bishop Parker.*     White  and  Watson  were  sul- 
len, and  were  kept  some  time  in  confinement; 
and  the  detestable  Bonner  spent  the  rest  of  his 
days  in  prison.     Of  the  other  prelates,  Christo- 
pherson,  who  was  a  deep   scholar,    and   Baine, 
lived    undisturbed     in     England;     Pates,    Scot, 
and  Goldwell,  were  permitted  to  go  abroad  ;  but 
Feckenham,  Abbot  of  Westminster,  chose  to  re- 
main at  home ;  and,  being  liberal  and  popular, 
passed  his  life  in  pleasure  and  credit.    The  Lord 
Morley  and  four  knights,  Englefield,  Peckham, 
Shelley,  and  Gage,  left  the  kingdom.      Most  of 
the  monks  returned  to  the  occupations  of  secu- 
lar  life ;    and   the    nuns    chiefly    went   abroad. 
These  seem  to  have  been  all  the  alterations  which 
the  change  of  religion  operated  on  the  fortunes 
of  private  persons.     Not  a  drop   of  blood  was 
spilt,  nor  one  estate   confiscated.     The  number 
of  prelates  in  England  who  refused  to  comply 

Number    witkthe  reiornino;  faith  was  fourteen;  archdea- 
of  recu-  ° 

same.        cons,    twelve ;    heads    of  colleges,    fifteen,    ca- 
nons, fifty ;  and  of  parish-priests  about  eighty.* 

The 


*  Camden,  p.  377. 
t  Rym.  Foed.  vol.  xv.  p.  548,  562,  582. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical,  465 

The  queen  about  this  time  ordered  a  general  Cent.xvi. 
visitation  of  the  churches  in  England,  and  sent  General 
injunctions  *  to  be  distributed  in  every  parish,  visitatl0n» 
not  unlike  those  which  were  sent  abroad  early  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  By  these,  priests  were 
permitted,  with  some  limitation,  to  marry  ;  images 
were  to  be  removed ;  the  service  to  be  read  in  Eng- 
lish; proper  habits  for  ministers  were  directed; 
attendance  at  the  parish-church  was  ordered  ;  the 
supremacy  of  the  crown  was  asserted,  but  in  a  very 
moderate  manner ;  and  declared  only  to  mean, 
that  no  foreign  powers  could  have  authority  to 
guide  the  English  church.  Besides  these,  the  in- 
junctions contained  many  less  important  regulati- 
ons; they  recommended  a  peaceable  carriage,  and 
forbad  all  hard  names,  such  as  '  Heretic,  Papist,' 
8cc.  k.c.  They  seemed,  on  the  whole,  calculated 
to  compose  differences  ;  and  to  soften  that  acri- 
mony to  which  a  change  of  worship  must  natu- 
rally give  rise  in  the  falling  party.  The  places 
in  the  church,  vacated  by  the  recusants,  were 
filled  up  by  conscientious  Protestants  ;  and  refor- 
mation proceeded,  with  a  calm  and  steady  pace, 
to  finish  her  truly  important  work. 

The  high-commission  court,  which  gradually  First 
became  an  evil  of  the  first  magnitude,  sprung;  up  establlsj1< 

°  '     r         o     l   merit  of 

from  that  act  which  allotted  the  supremacy  to  the  the  high- 
queen  ;  as  it  permitted  her  to  delegate  that  supre-  g^™13* 
Vol.  I.  h  h  macy«ourt. 


9  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  368. 


466  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  Vll. 

Cent. XVI.  maCy  to  persons  whom  she  should  approve. — ■ 
Henry  VIII.  had  done  this  by  appointing  a  vice- 
gerent, but  it  was  now  thought  better  to  lodge 
that  oreat  power  in  the  hands  of  a  mixture  of  laity 
and  of  divines.  The  first  high-commission  for 
the  province  of  York  was  trusted  to  the  Earls  of 
Shrewsbury  and  Derby,  along  with  others  ;  they 
were  directed  to  make  the  visitation ;  '  to  dis- 
perse the  royal  injunctions  among  the  people; 
to  examine,  and,  if  necessary,  to  censure  and  pro- 
ceed by  ecclesiastical  law  against  them.'  This 
power  allotted  to  laymen  was  thought  an  uncom- 
mon stretch  of  the  prerogative.  The  commis- 
sioners were  also  empowered  to  allot  pensions  to 
such  priests  as  chose  to  resign,  rather  than  con- 
form to  the  new  doctrine.  This  was  a  humane 
regulation,  but  had  no  precedent ;  since  former 
changes  had  uniformly  turned  the  men  of  con- 
science out  to  starve. 

At  the  close  of  1559,  the  consecration  of  the 
really  diffident  and  unwilling  Matthew  Parker  to 
the  see  of  Canterbury,*  and  of  fifteen  other  perf- 
lates, was   performed  in  form  [66]  at  Lambeth 

chapel. 

During 


Prelates 
conse- 
crated. 


NOTES. 

[66]  Bishop  Burnet  is  extremely  anxious  to  rescue  these 
prelates  from  a  scandal  invented  by  one  Neale,  a  chaplain  of 
Bonner,  and  now  totally  lost  In  oblivion,  viz.  that  instead  of 
a  chapel  they  all  met  in  the  Nag's  Head  Tavern  in  Cheapside, 

and 
*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  U.  p.  373. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  •  467 

During  the  next  year,  1560,  Alasco  and  his  Cent. xvi. 

foreign  congregation,  finding  the  exiles   on  the  Return  of 

score  of  religion  were  returning;  to  England,  de-  01clSn~ 
e  »  »  crs  to 

termined  to  request  a  restoration  of  the  privileges  England, 
torn  from  them  by  the  unfeeling  Mary,  and  re- 
gained their  charter,  [67]  and  a  church  in  Austin 
Friars,  which  their  descendants  still  enjoy.  A 
set  of  French  emio-rants  at  the  same  time  reco- 
vered  a  church  in  Threadneedle-street.* 

To  settle  the  religion  of  the  nation,  to  translate 

the  Scriptures  into  English,  and  to  regulate  the 

h  h  2  ecclesiastical 


NOTES. 

•and  consecrated  one  another  in  a  very  unceremonious  style.  He 
clearly  refutes  the  story,  and  brings  as  a  witness  a  very  old  Earl 
of  Nottingham,  who  was  actually  present  at  the  chapel  of 
Lambeth  when  the  consecration  was  performed. 

[Hist,  of  Reformation* 
Notwithstanding  the  clearing  away  of  this  offensive  rubbish, 
yet  two  objections,  thrown  in  the  way  of  the  bishops  by  their 
Popish  antagonists,  appeared  to  them  so  forcible,  that  they  ap- 
plied to  parliament,  and  were  confirmed  in  their  sees  about 
seven  years  after  their  consecration.     These  were  the  doubts : 

1.  The  consecrators  had  been  deprived  of  their  sees  in 
Mary's  reign  legally,  and  were  not  yet  re-instated. 

2.  The  consecration  should  have  been  performed  according 
to  the  directions  of  the  statute,  anno  25  Henry  VIII.  and  not  to 
King  Edward's  form,  which  had  been  legally  repealed  under 
Mary  and  not  restored.  [Hist,  of  Puritans. 

[67]   Elizabeth  at  first  objected  to  admit  a  congregation  with 

a  foreign  head.     On  which  they   deposed  John  Alasco,    and 

chose  for  their  protector  Grindal,  Bishop   of  London,   which 

satisfied  the  queen.  [Neal. 

*  Hist,  of  Puritans,  vol.  i.  p.  165. 


46S  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent. xvi.  ecclesiastical  courts,  were  great  objects  ;  and  these 
the  new  constellation  of  bishops,  immediately 
after  their  appointment,  earnestly  endeavored 
to  compass.*  And  first,  while  they  were  revis- 
ing the  articles  designed  for  the  English  church, 
they  prepared  a  short  profession  of  faith,  which 
was  ordered  to  be  given  out  from  the  pulpit  by 
every  parish  priest. 
Articles  In  the  articles  some  alterations  were  made ;  m 
rained"  tliat  respecting  the  Lord's  Supper  a  very  long 
and  set-  refutation  of  the  '  real  presence'  is  left  out,  in  lieu 
tled'  of  which  it  is  only  said,  that  '  the  body  of  Christ 
is  given  and  received  in  a  spiritual  manner  ;  and 
the  means  by  which  it  is  received,  is  faith.'  This 
gentle  method  of  denying  that  important  tenet 
was  probably  meant  to  leave  an  opportunity  for 
moderate  Roman  Catholics  to  join  the  reformed 
communion.  At  least  this  reason  is  more  cha- 
ritable and  probable  than  that  which  has  been 
supposed  by  some,  viz.  that  in  their  hearts  these 
prelates  approved  of  transubstantiation.+ 

The  translation  of  the  Bible  [68]  was  allotted  to 
various  persons.     William  Alley,  Bishop  of  Ex- 
eter, 


NOTES. 
[68]  A  retrospect  in  this  place  to  the  various  attempts  to 
render  the  Bible  legible  in  English  may  not  be  thought  impro- 
per. The  first  translation  was  that  of  J.  Wickliffe,  about  the 
year  1300.  Printing  was  then  not  known,  but  several  MS 
copies  of  it  exist  in  pirblifclibraries. 

A  version 

*  Hist,  of  Ref.  vol.  ii.  p.  3/5.  +  Ibid.  p.  376. 


Ch.  II.  Parti. §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  4QQ 

eter,  undertook  the  Pentateuch.     Richard  Davis,  Cent.xvi. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  and  Edwin  Sandys  ofWor-  Names  of 


NOTES. 

A  version  by  Johan  de  Trevisa  was  less  fortunate,  we  know 
of  no  copies  remaining. 

The  first  printed  English  Bible  we  owe  to  William  Tindal, 
assisted  by  Miles  Coverdale,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Exeter.  As 
these  reformers  had  little  money,  it  was  printed  abroad,  on  vile 
paper,  with  wretched  types;  but  the  zeal  of  Bishop  Tonstal 
and  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  who  bought  up  the  whole  impression 
in  order  to  destroy  it,  supplied  the  needy  undertakers  with  the 
means  of  printing  a  more  correct  and  creditable  edition  in  1530. 
This,  too,  was  almost  entirely  purchased  by  its  enemies,  and 
committed  to  the  flames;  a  fate  which  overtook  the  translator; 
who,  after  printing  a  third  edition  of  the  Bible  without  the 
Apocrypha,  and  preparing  a  fourth,  was  seized  in  Flanders, 
and  burnt  at  a  stake.  The  book,  however,  went  on  under  the 
care  of  John  Rogers,  afterwards  Mary's  proto-martyr,  who 
made  a  version  of  the  Apocrypha,  aud,  besides  comparing  the 
translation  ©f  the  Scripture  with  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
and  German,  added  prefaces  and  notes  from  Luther's  Bible. 
As  Rogers  took  the  name  of  Thomas  Matthews  when  he  dedi- 
cated this  copy  to  Henry  VIII.  in  1537,  this  is  commonly  called 
'  Matthews' s  Bible.''  It  was  printed  at  Hamburgh;  and  li- 
cence was  obtained  for  its  being  published  in  England,  by 
the  prelates,  Cranmer,  Latimer,  and  Shaxton.  Archbishop 
Cranmer  re-printed  this  edition  in  London  by  authority,  after 
Dr.  Coverdale  had  revised  it.  This  was  called  '  Crantfier's 
Bible,'  and  had  an  uncommon  series  o(  good  and  bad  fortune. 
After  having  been  ordered  by  Henry  VIII.  in  1540,  to  be  set 
out  and  read  in  every  parish  church,  the  capricious  prince,  in 
1542,  prohibited  the  perusal  of  it.  Edward  VI.  restored  it  in 
1550,  and  it  afterwards  shared  the  fate  of  the  religion  it  was 

meant  to  elucidate. 

The 


transla- 
tors of 
Bible. 


cester,  t 

'  torsot  the 


470  HISTORY   OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII 

Centxvi.  cester,  went  on,  the  first  to  the  Book  of  Kings,  the 
second  to  the  end  of  Chronicles.  From  thence 
to  Job  the  signature  is  A.  P.  G.  Bishop  Ben- 
tham,  of  Litchfield,  translated  the  Psalms;  the 
Proverbs  are  marked  A.  P.  and  Solomon's  Song, 
A.  P.  E.  Thence  to  '  Lamentations'  were  given 
to  Robert  Horn,  Bishop  of  Winton;  Ezekieland 
Daniel  to  Bishop  Bentham ;  Grindal,  Bishop  of 
London,  proceeded  on  to  Malachi ;  the  Apocry- 
pha, as  far  as  the  Book  of  Wisdom,  fell  to  the 

share 


NOTES. 

The  Geneva  Bible  was  printed  in  156*0,  by  Covcrdale,  Good- 
man, Gilbie,  Sampson,  Cole,  Whittingham,  and  Knox,  all 
refugees  at  that  sober  town  for  their  religion.  As  the  minds  of 
the  editors  were  embittered  by  persecution,  and  as  they  had 
been  hospitably  received  in  a  district  where  no  ceremonies  were 
allowed,  and  where  religion  was  supposed  to  demand  severity 
of  countenance  and  sternness  of  manners,  it  cannot  be  matter  of 
wonder  that  the  notes  accompanying  the  text  of  this  Bible 
should  favor  the  austere  doctrines  of  Puritanism. 

After  this  came  '  The  Great  English  Bible*  or  '  Bishops 
Bible,'  spoken  of  hereafter. 

Concerning  this  publication  Mr.  Walpole  mentions  a  strange 
circumstance.  '  The  large  G  at  the  head  of  the  first  chapter  of 
the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  represents  a  naked  Leda,  with  a 
swan,  as  shocking  in  point  of  indecency  as  can  be  imagined  ; 
and  still  more  so  in  point  of  impropriety,  as  it  makes  part  of  so 
awful  a  word.'  Mr.  W.  supposes  that  the  letter  was  intended 
for  one  of  Ovid's  books,  and  was  misplaced  by  an  ignorant 
printer.  It  was  fortunate  for  the  episcopalians  that  this  cir- 
cumstance was  not  discovered  by  the  puritan  adversaries  to  this 
particular  version  of  the  Bible, 


Cn.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  471 

share  of  Barlow,  Bishop  of  Chichester;  and  the  c^™) 
rest  of  it  to  Parkhurst,  Bishop  of  Norwich.  The 
Gospels,  Acts,  and  Epistles  to  the  Romans,  be- 
came English  by  the  care  of  Richard  Cox,  Bi- 
shop of  Ely  ;  the  Epistles  to  the  Corinthians  are 
marked  G.  G.  The  names  of  the  translators  go 
no  farther. 

The  rules  by  which  the  translators   o-overned  Their  re- 
,.,.,.  .        gulations. 

themselves  during  this  truly  important  enterpnze, 

appear  to  have  been  the  same  as  those  to  which 
a  later  body  of  divines,  employed  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.  on  the  same  work,  were  subjected.  Each 
bishop  took  what  associates  he  pleased  in  the 
district  of  Scripture  allotted  to  his  care.  Eve- 
ry section,  when  translated,  was  communicated  to 
the  whole  body,  and  compared  with  other  trans- 
lations before  it  was  adopted.  And  every  care 
was  employed  to  mark  all  the  parts  with  the 
names  of  those  who  had  undertaken  them.  The 
work,  great  as  it  was,  seems  to  have  been  com- 
pleted within  two  years,  since  the  first  edition  of 
that  Bible  came  out  in  I56J. 

The  ecclesiastical   canons  formed  a  task  not  so  panon,s 

iormed. 

easily  or  so  soon  accomplished.  They  were  not 
published  until  1571;  nor  then  were  they  looked 
upon  by  those  who  study  the  rights  of  hierarchy 
as  complete ;  as  there  were  no  penitentiary  ca- 
nons, nor  rules  for  the  government  of  the  church 
by  churchmen. 

The   years    1559  and    1560  brought  hometown, 
England  great  numbers  of  Protestants  who   had 

fled 


47^  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvr.  f}ecj  t0  various  foreign  parts  during  the  Marian 
persecution.  Among  these  destitute  fugitives 
there  subsisted  the  most  acrimonious  disputes. 
Those  who  had  resided  at  Frankfort  had,  after 
the  severe  contest  in  1555,  (see  before,  p.  442) 
maintained  the  regular  episcopal  worship  as  set 
forth  in  the  Liturgy  of  Edwa  rd  VI. ;  while  others, 
retreating  to  Geneva,  where  they  conversed  with 
Calvin,  and  were  instructed  by  John  Knox,  grew 
every  year  more  intractable  in  points  which, 
though  seemingly  indifferent,  were  in  their  eyes 
important  to  salvation.  The  episcopal  vestments  ; 
the  dress,  and  particularly  the  surplice  of  the 
inferior  clergy  ;  together  with  the  tippet  and  the 
corner  cap,*  were  objects  of  detestation  in  the 
eyes  of  these  hyper-reformers ;  and  the  violent 
spirits  among  them  not  only  dogmatically  refused 
all  communion  with  those  priests  who  conform- 
ed to  the  rules  set  out  by  authority,  but  some- 
times proceeded  with  a  blameable  zeal  to  revile 
them  as  false  brethren,  and  even  to  spit  [69]  in 
their  faces.t 

In 


NOTES. 

[69]    Religious  books,   with  singular  title  pages,  entered 

with  the  Puritans ;  and  the  term  'ballet  or  ballad,'  was  in- 
discriminately applied  to  sacred  and  prophane  poems.  There 
Was  '  A  Ballet  of  Alexander  and  Campaspe/  and  '  A  Ballet 
of  four  Commandments,'  extracted  from  the  ten.  'A  Ballet 
of  the   17th  Chapter  of   the  2d   Booke  of   Kynges,'    and   a 

balUt 

*  Strype,  vol.  i.  p.  416. 

-5-  Life  of  Archbishop  Whitgift,  p.  460. 


Ch,  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  475 

In  Elizabeth,  whose  sentiments  [70]  with  re-  ?^!i*^5 
spect  to  the   rival  religions,  Protestantism  and 
Popery,  were   always    problematical,*  and   who 
appears  to  have  wished  to  bring  the  public  wor- 
ship as  near  as  possible  to  that  of  the  Roman 

Catholic 


NOTES, 
ballet  or  interlude  of  the   Cruel  Debtor.      They  published 
likewise.     '  The  Waylinges    of  tbe  Prophet  Hieremiah,  done 
into  English  verse,   wyth  epigrammes.'     Thus  the  argument 
begins  : 

Hierusalera  is  justly  plagued, 

And  left  disconsolate ; 
The  queene  of  townes,  the  prince  of  realmes, 
Devested  of  her  state.' 
[70]  Elizabeth  loved  the  pomp  of  the  Romish  service  ;  she 
retained  in  her  church  ordinances  some  of  those  vestments 
which  her  brother  Edward  had  dismissed  ;  she  expunged  from 
the  Litany,  '  From  the  tyranny  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and 
all  his  detestable  enormities,  Good  Lord  deliver  us!'  There 
appeared  in  her  chapel,  an  altar,  a  crucifix,  and  lighted  tapers; 
copes  and  rich  garments  were  still  used  by  her  priests  and 
singers,  and  the  Knights  of  the  Garter  adored  her  altar;  a 
ceremony  disused  by  her  brother  Edward.  She  has  been 
known  to  call  out  from  her  closet  to  her  chaplain,  in  the  midst 
of  a  sermon,  to  desist  from  condemning  the  sign  of  the  cross ; 
she  openly  thanked  one  of  her  divines  for  preaching  on  be- 
half of  the  real  presence  ;  she  hated  that  the  clergy  should  mar- 
ry; and,  but  for  Cecil,  would  have  forbad  them;  she  was  an 
enemy  to  sermons  ;  '  Two  preachers,'  she  said,  '  were  enough 
for  a  county.'  [Heylyn. 

On  the  other  hand,  she  is  said  to  have  severely  reprimanded 
a  clergyman  for  placing  before  her  at  church  a  ritual  ornamented 
with  paintings  of  saints,  and  other  illuminations. 
*  Heylyn,  p.  124. 


474  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent  xvi.  Catholic  church,  such  dogmas  excited  a  steady- 
Puritans   aversion;  which  was  much  heightened  when  she 

hated  by  f0U1K|  t}iat  i\ie  relish  which  the  puritans,  for  so  we 

Eliza-  * 

beth.        must  now  name  them,  entertained  for  political 

liberty,  was  as  strong  as  was  their  dislike  to  any 
ecclesiastical  restraints.  Thus  her  inclination  and 
her  interest  united  to  make  her  guard  [7i]  against 
them-  For  this  purpose  she  caused  a  statute,  en- 
joining uniformity  of  worship,  to  be  enacted,  and 
strictly  put  in  execution  ;  and  it  was  the  dread  of 
this  party's  great  power  which  made  her  support 
the  high-commission  court ;  and  even  indulge  it, 
in  a  distant  year  (15 83)  with  powers  not  far  be- 
neath those  which  her  sister  Mary  had  borrowed 
on  a  similar  occasion  from  the  Spanish  Inquisi- 
tion. 

By  the  statute  of  uniformity  above-mentioned, 
and  passed  April  8,  1559,  power  was  given  to  the 
queen  with  the  advice  of  her  metropolitan,  Sec. 
'  to  ordain  and  publish  such  farther  ceremonies 
and  rites,  as  may  be  for  the  advancement  of 
God's  glory,'  kc.  kc.  And  so  determined  was 
Elizabeth  to  possess  this  power,  that  she  told* 

Archbishop 


NOTES. 

[71 J  Elizabeth  probably  dreaded  the  puritan  interest  the 
more,  since,  for  reasons  only  to  be  drawn  from  the  crooked 
policy  of  courts,  her  most  entrusted  ministers,  Cecil,  Dudley, 
Walsingham,  and  particularly  her  favorite,  Essex,  had  suc- 
cessively entered  into  close  connections  with  that  rigid  party, 
-'•'-  Hist,  of  Puritans,  vol.  i.  p.  140„ 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  475 

Archbishop    Parker    that   she   would   not   have  Cent.XVI, 
passed  the  act  without  it  had  been  granted  to  her.  PopePius 

It  was  early  in  I56O  that  Pope  Pius  IV.   who  attemPts 
J  x  a  recou- 

had  succeeded  to  the  absurdly-haughty  Paul,  ciliation. 
made  more  than  one  attempt  to  lead  Elizabeth  to- 
wards a  reconciliation.  But  the  crisis  was  past; 
she  was  settled  in  a  rational  system  of  policy, 
which  admitted  no  foreign  interference  either  in 
religion  or  state  ;  his  nuncios  were  not  even  per- 
mitted reach  the  shores  of  England. 

Nor  was  she  more  disposed  to  listen  to  the  soli- 
citations pressed  on  her  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
powers  of  Europe  in  favor  of  their  English  bre- 
thren. It  was  an  age  of  bigotry  and  persecution; 
and  although  capital  punishment  on  n  religious 
account  had  been  very  rarely  inflicted  by  the  Pro- 
testant governments,  yet  the  penalties  on  reading 
mass  were  enacted  to  be,  for  the  first  offence,  loss  p0pish 
of  o-oods,  banishment  for  the  second,  for  the  third,  Pnestsse- 

&  '  verelv 

death.      Surely  too  severe  an  ordinance  against  a  treated, 

person  who  probably  might  act  from  conscience, 

and   have    in  his   opinions  neither  mutiny  nor 

treason/"    Yet  not  an  atom  of  this  law  would  the 

acrid  spirit  of  the  times  permit  to  be  modified. 

A  Declaration  of  Faith,  to  be  made  by  all  di- A  Decla- 

vines  on  taking  possession  of  their  benefices,  and  ™*l°n  of 

on   certain   holidays  every  year,  was  published 

about   this   time.      It  gave  disgust  to  the  stricter  The   Pu- 

part    of  the    returned    exiles ;  and,    as  the  chief rUansdls" 
*  gusted, 

part 

*  Collier's  Eccl.   Hist.   vol.   p.  i,  4G8. 


476  HISTORY    OP    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  part  of  the  erudition  which  the  Protestant  clergy 
could  boast  subsisted  among  those  exiles,  learning 
was  at  so  low  an  ebb  in  England,  that,  had  not 
a  few  of  them,  such  as  Grindal,  Parklrurst,  San- 
dys, Pilkington,*  and  others,  laid  their  scruples 
for  a  while  to  sleep,  there  would  have  been  great 
difficulty  in  filling  the  vacant  sees,  and  livings, 
with  decent  incumbents. 
cle  In  consequence  of  this  scarcity  of  preachers, 

*H-  Archbishop  Parker,  when  in  I56I  he  visited  his 

diocese,  found  a  great  deficiency  both  of  loyalty 
and  literature,  among  his  parochial  clergymen  ; 
most  of  them  beina:  either  ignorant  mechanics  or 
designing  mass-priests.  The  declaration  in  favor 
of  the  supremacy,  and  the  administration  of  the 
sacrament,  presented  for  subscription  to  each  cler- 
gyman, in  some  part  remedied  the  first  of  these 
evils ;+  and,  to  prevent  the  increase  of  the  last, 
the  archbishop  directed  that  no  more  mechanics 
or  tradesmen  should  be  ordained.  He  then  pro- 
ceeded at  leisure  to  appoint  the  chapters  of  the 
Bible,  the  Psalms,  kc.  to  be  read  in  churches 
each  day  during  the  year. 
tl(Djec"  Unfortunately,  in    this  very  appointment  the 

the  Apo-  Puritans   found  a  stumbling-block,  as  the  Apo- 
ei)T  a-     crypha,  which  they  held[72]  not  admissible  as 

Scripture, 


NOTES. 
[72]  The   Apocrypha    (from   Avoy.pvm-6),  to   hide,  because 
its  original  is  obscure)    seems  not  to  have  met  with  admission 

in 
♦.Hist  of  Pur.  p.  1  12.  4  Life  of  Abp.  M.  Paiker  p.  773' 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  477 

Scripture,  was  included.*  And  this,  with  the  Ccmt.xvr. 
graver  objections  against  the  habits,  8cc.  forced 
the  bishops  to  admit  pluralists,  non-residents, 
civil  lawyers,+  k.c.  to  populous  benefices  ;  while 
men  of  real  piety  and  sound  learning, [73]  ready 
and  even  eager  to  do  their  duty,  stood  by  starving 
and  idle,  from  the  great  misfortune  of  being  fet- 
tered by  petulant,  though  unfeigned, [74]  scru- 
ples on  their  own  side,  and  unkind  bars  on  that 
of  the  episcopalians. 

In   1565  the  convocation  assembled,  and,  after 
a  close  examination,  reduced  the  Articles  of  Faith 

from 


NOTES. 


in  any  reformed  church  except  that  of  England.  The 
Council  of  Trent,  however,  allowed  six  of  its  books  to  be  ca- 
nonical. And  its  merits,  both  in  point  of  historical  intelli- 
gence and  keen  lessons  of  morality,  are  surely  not  inconsiderable. 
[73]  The  universities  could  afford  but  little  help  to  the 
church.  At  Oxford  there  were  but  Humphreys,  Kingsmill, 
and  Sampson,  who  were  counted  good  preachers,  and  they  were 
all  Puritans.  [Hist,  of  Puritans. 

.  [74]  Trifling  as  such  scruples  may  in  this  open-minded 
age  appear,  we  cannot  help  lamenting  that  they  should  have 
reduced  to  poverty  the  the  venerable  Miles  Coverdale,  once 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  and  the  next  translator  of  the  Bible  after 
Wickliffe,  and  the  indefatigable  and  entertaining  martyro- 
logist,  John  Fox.  Neither  of  these  would  accept  see  or 
benefice  while  incumbered  by  that  '  iunica  molesla,'  the  sur- 
plice. The  good  old  Coverdale  died  almost  in  want;  but 
Fox  obtained  a  prebend  at  Sarum,  and,  by  the  good-nature 
of  the  bishop,  was  permitted  to  enjoy  it  without  any  duty 
which  might  demand  the  investment  of  that  fatal  cincture. 

[Hist,  of  Pur. 
'  Life  of  Abp.  Parker,  p.  81.    i  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  175. 


478  HISTORY  OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VlL 

Cent.xvi.  frotll  42  to  39.      No  very  essential  alteration  was 

made  in  the  general  doctrine  by  this  decree. 
Convoca-       At  the  same  assembly  a  very  warm  attack  was 
uoanU      made    on  the  surplice,   the  tippet,  and  the  cor- 
mouscon-  liered  cap.      It  failed  however  ;  but  the  kneeling 

cerning  ,  ...  ,     . 

cereino-    at   the   sacrament,    the  cross  in  baptism,  and  the 
nies*         use  of  organs,  were    saved    only  by  the  casting 
vote  ;   so   powerful  was  the  Puritan  interest  even 
in  the  strongest  hold  of  episcopacy.* 

The  plague  which  ravaged  the  metropolis  and 
country  of  England  during  J 563,  seems  to  have 
turned  away  the  attention  of  the  people  from  po- 
lemic matters  to  the  more  immediate  duty  of 
self-preservation. 

In  J  564  [75]  it  appears,  by  a  report  found 
among  the  MSS+  of  the  secretary  Cecil,  that 
nothing  could  exceed  the  variety  of  methods  in 
which  divine  service  was  performed  in  places  dis- 
stant  from  the  capital.  '  Some  minister  in  a  sur- 
plice,' says  this  observer,  '  some  without ;  some 
with  a  square  cap,  some  with  a  round  cap,  some 
with  a  button  cap,  and  some  in  a  round  hat ;   some 

in  scholar's  cloaths,  and  some  in  others.' 

This 


NOTES. 

[75]  Pestilence,  death,  and  poverty,  all  afflicted  London 
ia  1564;  the  last  being  caused  by  a  temporary  stoppage  of 
t;  e  Flemish  trade.  The  then  unaccounted  for  Aurora  Bore- 
alis  frighted  the  populace;  the  Thames  too,  having  been 
frozen,  a  sudden  thaw  produced  floods,  which  occasioned  im- 
mense damages.  [Holingshed. 
*  Strype's  Annals,  p.  337.    I-  Life  of  Abp.  M.  Parker,  p.  152. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  I.  ecclesiastical.  479 

This  criminal  indifference  could  not  expect  to-  Cent.xvi. 
leration.  Accordingly,  in  I5G5,  the  Archbishop  Non-con- 
of  Canterbury,  Matthew  Parker,  sing-led  out  two  foimity  at 

11  •        •  Oxford 

of  the  most  celebrated  non-conformists  in  Oxford,  repressed; 
Thomas  Sampson,  Dean  of  Christ-Church,  and 
Dr.  Lawrence  Humphreys,  president  of  Mag- 
dalen college.  These  had  been  exiles,  and  were 
men  of  sense  and  learning.  They  wished  to  re- 
tain their  posts,  and  offered,  what  they  thought 
reasonable  submissions.  Still  however  they  would 
not  wear  the  vestments  :  '  For,'  said  they  with 
cautious  subtlety,  '  should  we  put  on  the  cor- 
nered cap,  a  thing  apparently  of  small  impor- 
tance, who  knows  how  soon  we  might  be  ordered 
to  shave  our  crowns  ?*  Impressed  by  this  train 
of  reasoning,  they  spurned  the  insidious  cap,  lost 
their  benefices  and  retired  to  obscurity  ;  from 
which  Dr.  Humphreys  emerged  ten  years  after, 
and  submitted  to  wear  the  corner-cap  in  a  much 
inferior  station  than  that  which  he  had  quitted. 
Soon  after  this,  the  London   clergymen  were 

convoked  at  Lambeth,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Cole,   a  .    , 

'       And   at 

priest  dressed  in  the  four-cornered  cap,  the  tippet,  London, 
and  the  scholar's  gown,  being  set  before  them, 
they  were  asked,  Whether  they  would  agree  to 
dress  like  him.5'  'Great,'  says  Mr.  Neal,  'was 
the  anguish  and  distress  of  those  ministers  ;'  they 
exclaimed,  with  unutterable  horror,  '  we  shall' be 

killed 


*  Life  of  Abp.  M.  Parker,  r.  \66. 


480  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Centxvi.  killed'  in  our  souls  for  this  pollution  of  our's  !'* 
This  conflict  between  conscience  and  interest 
lasted  some  hours  ;  at  length  sixty-one  out  of  an 
hundred  agreed  to  wear  the  detested  dress,  and 
the  rest  were  suspended  from  their  functions,  but 
had  three  months  allowed  to  form  their  final  re- 
solution. 
Puritan  The  ice  was  now  broken,  and  great  severity 
silenced"  followed.  One  stroke  silenced  every  Puritan 
preacher.  The  licences  for  performing  divine 
service  were  at  once  withdrawn  from  every  clergy- 
man,  and  were  restored  to  none,  unless  to  such 
as  agreed  to  sign  a  declaration  of  conformity. 

It  were  needless  to  mention  the  distress  to 
which  this  sweeping  edict  drove  the  Puritan  di- 
vines. Those  whose  consciences  prompted  them 
to  suffer  every  extreme,  rather  than  wear  the 
cornered-cap,  betook  themselves  to  various  ways 
of  living;.  Some  became  physicians,  some  lawyers, 
and  some  private  chaplains.  Many  went  to  Scot- 
land, and  others  returned  each  to  his  asylum  be- 
yond the  Channel. 

Cambridge,  which  abounded,  as  well  as  her  sis- 
ter Oxford,  with  non-conformists,  exercised  a  right 
derived  from  Pope  Alexander  VI.  of  licensing 
twelve  preachers,  independent  of  episcopal  exami- 
nation, and  oddly  enough  constituted  the  father  of 
Caesar  Borgia,  a  patron  of  Puritan  divines. t  The 
primate  debated  this  right,  but  in  vain.  The  Uni- 
versity, 


»  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  211. 

*  Life  of  Abp.  M.  Parker,  p.  193, 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  481 

versity  attempted,  however,  without  success,  to  Centxvi. 
throw  off  the  cornered  cap.  The  heads  of  many 
colleges  wrote  to  Cecil,  their  chancellor,  and  ex- 
pressed  the  universal  detestation  of  that  enormity. 
But  he  was  impenetrable,  and  the  heads  *  sub- 
mitted. 

The  year  15 66  produced  a  complete  separation  Separa- 
between  the  church  of  England  and  the  Puritan  purj°ans 

society.    Many  pamphlets  had  been  published  by  fr°m  the 
.  r         .         .       t    r  r    ,  .    .  church  of 

the  non-conlormists  in  defence  ot  their  opinion ;  England. 

and,  as  mildness  of  manners,  and  delicacy  of  style, 
were  not  always  attended  to  in  the  16th  century, 
their  home  strokes,  couched  in  provoking  and 
perhaps  scurrilous  language,  drew  upon  them  a 
severe  injunction  from  the  star-chamber  ;  prohi- 
biting, on  pain  of  three  months'  imprisonment, 
the  publishing  of  any  treatise  '  against  the  queen's 
injunctions.'! 

Forbidden  thus  to  move  the  tongue  or  the  pen 
in  defence  of  their  opinions,  the  aggrieved  non- 
conformists met  and  determined  to  have  divine 
service  of  their  own,  since  they  could  not  consci- 
entiously join  in  that  of  the  episcopalians.  Some 
of  them,  it  appears,  affected  with  the  dignity  of 
the  English  Liturgy,  proposed  to  preserve  as 
much  of  it  as  possible,  amputating  only  the  dis- 
eased parts  ;  but  that  proposal  was  over-ruled, 

and 


*  Life  of  M.  Abp.  Parker,  p.  194.  4  Ibid.  p.  222. 

Vol.  I.  i  i 


482  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  Vll# 

^^•XVL  and  the  book  of  service  used  at  Geneva  was  ap- 
pointed to  be  the  model.  * 

In  1567  this  plan  was  brought  into  practice  ; 
and,  as  a  beginning,  Plumber's  Hall  t  was  hired 
by  the  Puritans,  on  pretence  of  celebrating  a  wed- 
ding, but  really  that  they  might  enjoy  a  whole 
Their       day's  prayers  and  sermons.     They  met,   to  the 
meeting     nuirmer  0f  iqq    but  were  surrounded  and  led  to 

interrupt- 
ed, prison  by  the  sheriffs  of  London.     Eight  of  the 

chief  anions  them  were  examined  before  the 
Bishop  of  London.  Their  answers  to  his  ques- 
tions were  more  stout  than  respectful,  and  as 
there  were  no  signs  of  conciliation,  twenty- four 
of  them  were  sent  to  prison,  and  continued 
there  a  considerable  time.  Letters  were,  how- 
ever, sent  X  to  these  suffering  brethren  to  encou- 
rage them  to  perseverance,  the  energy  of  whose 
meaning  amply  compensated  for  their  deficiency 
in  sense  and  delicacy.  [76] 

The 


NOTES. 


[76]  In  one  of  these  we  read  the  following  expression,  '  Let 
us  not  dissemble,  as  some  do,  to  save  their  pigs,  but  be  valiant 
for  the  truth.'  Another  ends  thus :  '  Yours  to  command  in  the 
Lord,  William  White:  who  joineth  with  you  in  every  speck 
of  truth,  but  utterly  detesteth  whole  Antichrist,  head,  body, 
and  tail.'  Another  letter,  written  by  one  Lever,  declares  the 
writer's  determination,  let  what  will  happen,  '  neither  to  wear 
the  square  cap  nor  surplice,  because  they  tended  neither  to 
decency  nor  edification.'  [Hist,  of  Pur. 

*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  230. 

+  Life  of  Abp.  Grindal,  p.  315. 

%  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  246,  247. 


Ch.  II.  Part  1.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  483 

The  Bishops'  Bible,*  which  was  published  in  Cent.xvi. 
1568,  was  intended  to  counteract  that  of  Geneva,  The 
which  was  now  in  general  use  ;  but  tended  to  Pu-  B|j^gPS 
ritanism  both  in  church  and  state  so  visibly  by  its  publish- 
notes,  that  it  was  believed  to  be  dangerous. 

The  ornaments  to  the  new  edition  were  costly 
and  curious.  There  was  a  map  of  the  Land  of 
Canaan,  and  another  of  the  journeys  made  by 
Jesus  Christ  and  his  apostles.  There  were  some 
engravings,  some  genealogies,  and  delineations  of 
the  arms  belonging  to  Cranmer,  and  Parker.  [77] 

The  illness  of  Elizabeth  in  I568,  who  was  with  Insolence 
justice  styled  the  bulwark  of  the  Protestant  reli-  °ian  c° 
gion,  gave  active  spirits  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  tholics. 

who 


NOTES. 
[77]  Decorations  of  this  kind  could  not  allure  the  Puritan 
reader  from  the  severe  sarcasms,  both  on  church  and  state, 
with  which  the  political  Scripture  of  Geneva  abounded.  The 
note  on  Exodus,  chap.  xv.  verse  19,  which  allows  of  disobe- 
dience to  regal  authority;  that  on  2d  Chron.  chap.  19,  verse 
16,  which  censures  Asa  for  stopping  short  in  his  work,  when 
he  contented  himself  with  deposing  his  mother,  and  not  putting 
her  to  death ;  and  that  on  Rev.  chap.  ix.  verse  3,  wherein  the 
locusts  which  come  out  of  the  smoke  are  interpreted  to  be 
*  false  teachers,  worldly  subtle  prelates,  with  monks,  friars, 
cardinals,  patriarchs,  archbishops,  bishops,  doctors,  batchelors, 
masters,'  &c.  fcc.  besides  numbers  more,  equally  directed 
against  all  establishments,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  were  not  to 
be  found  in  the  Bishops'  Bible;  and  a  map  or  two,  or  an  en- 
graving, were  but  indifferent  substitutes  for  annotations  like 
these. 

*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  250. 
I   I  2 


484  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  Vllo 

^^•^^  who  began  now  to  recollect  a  prophecy  which 
intimated,  that  the  length  of  their  adversary's 
reign  would  be  only  twelve  years.  Encouraged 
by  this,  and  by  a  bull  of  excommunication  hurled 
by  the  indignant  Pius,  (in  which  the  queen  is 
styled  '  an  usurper  and  a  vassal  of  iniquity,'  is 
deposed,  and  all  nations  are  encouraged  to  in- 
vade her  dominions)  they  shewed  uncommon 
si<ms  of  disaffection.  In  Lancashire  churches 
were  shut  up  by  force,  and  the  Popish  ritual 
publicly  used.  For  these  outrages  several  gentle- 
men were  examined  by  commissioners,  and  many 
bound  to  their  good  behavior.*  In  Oxford,  two 
colleges,  Corpus  Christi  and  New  College,  were 
so  full  of  Roman  Catholics,  that  their  visitor,  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  was  forced,  in  1569,  to 
break  down  the  gates,  +  in  order  to  enter  that  he 
mis;ht  purge  these  ill-affected  societies. 

Nothing  of  great  importance  seems  to  have  il- 
lustrated the  ecclesiastical  annals  of  England  until 
the  year  1571,  except,  indeed,  the  bold  lectures  of 
Objec-      a  Mr.  Thomas  Cartwright  of  Cambridge,  a  man 
Thom0      °^  iearnmg  anc*  eloquence  ;  who,  besides  the  usual 
Cart-       scruples  of  .tbe  Puritans,  added  his  private  objec- 
tions.    '  The  care  of  burying  the  dead  did  not,' 
he  said,  '  belong  to  the  ministerial  office,  more 
than  to  the  rest  of  the  church.     In  giving  names 
to  children,'  he  thought,  that  '  paganism  should 

be 


:   Strype's  Annals,  p.  541. 

■f  Life  of  Abp.  Grindal,  p.  133. 

4 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  485 

be  avoided,  as  well  as  the  names  and  offices  of  Cent.xvi. 
Christ.'  These,  and  other  propositions,  more 
petulant,  perhaps,  than  dangerous  or  intelli- 
gible, caused  their  publisher  to  be  silenced,  and 
expelled  the  university.  A  shorter  but  not  so 
candid  a  method  of  appreciating  the  merit  of  his 
doctrines,  as  that  of  a  public  conference ;  in 
which  Cartwright  offered  to  engage  with  any 
man  of  polemic  learning.* 

In   1571,   Mr.    Strickland,   an  ancient  pari i a-  Success  of 

ment-man,+  moved  the  house,  that  '  the  Com- ,     ,, 

7  hmd  s  en- 

mon-prayer  Book  might  be  altered,  and  many  deavor  to 
superstitions  removed.'  The  courtiers  said,  that  j^  ™ l  ie 
this  motion  trenched  on  the  prerogative ;  and 
the  queen  sent  for  him  and  discharged  him  from 
attending  in  parliament.  But  finding  that  this 
prohibition  had  given  great  offence,  the  cautious 
Elizabeth  withdrew  it;  and  Strickland  proceeded 
with  his  motion,  but  without  success.  [78] 

The  session  did  not,  however,  finish  without  an 
address  to  the  queen  for  a  reformation  of  the 
church  ;  which  had  no  more  effect  on  Elizabeth 

than 


NOTES. 

[78]  On  this  occasion  a  committee  attended  on  Arckbishop 
Parker.  '  Will  you  not  leave  these  things  to  your  bishops  ?' 
said  he.  *  No !'  answered  Peter  Wentworth,'  a  sturdy  non- 
conformist, '  by  the  faith  I  bear  to  God,  we  will  pass  nothing 
before  we  understand  it :  for  that  were  to  make  you  Popes. 
No !  make  you  Popes  who  list,  we  will  make  you  none.' 

[Hist,  of  Pub, 
-•'•  Clarke's  Life  of  Cartwright,  p.  18. 
+  D'Ewes's  Journal,  p.  156,  157. 


486*  history  of  great  Britain.  Book  VII, 

PjJtJSj  t^ian  ^at  °^  a  reverend  Puritan,  Mr.  Gilbert  Al- 
cock,  who,  at  the  same  juncture,  petitioned  the 
convocation  on  behalf  of  the  silenced  ministers. 

The  parliament  had  not  neglected,  d<-;;ing  its 
sitting,  to  guard  against  the  admission  <  f  my  bull 
from  Rome;  it  had  even  declared  those  who 
might  introduce  an  Agnus  Dei,  a  crucifix,  or 
any  relique  consecrated  by  the  Pope,  guilty  of  a 
premunire. 

The  town  of  Northampton  abounding  with 
Puritans,  two  numerous  societies  of  a  religious 
kind  were  formed  there  and  in  the  neighborhood. 
In  these  at  first  there  was  nothing  remarkable, 
except  that  the  lectures  pronounced  at  one  of  them 
Prophe-  were  called  '  Prophesyings,'  from  a  scripture-text 
symgs.  oddly  applied.  It  was  not  long  before  they  were 
looked  upon  as  nurseries  for  Puritan  preachers. 

Before  the  close  of  157  1,  the  good  and  learned 
John  Jeroel,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  ended  his  life; 
he  was  born  in  1521,  had  been  an  exile  during 
the  reign  of  Mary.  He  was  compared  to  Bellar- 
mine  as  to  excellence  in  polemic  writing;  and  his 
4  Apology'  for  the  church  of  England  is  greatly 
esteemed,  and  was  translated  into  Greek  by  an 
English  lady,  and  published  at  Constantinople. 
He  had  a  vast  memory,  and  could,  after  once 
reading  it  over,  repeat  by  heart  any  one  of  his 


own  long  sermons.* 


Mr, 


*  Grainger,  vol.  i.  p,  2Q9, 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  487 

Mr.  David  Whitehead  dieH  nearly  at  the  same  Centxvi. 
time ;  an  eminent,  and,  as  Mr.  Neale  styles  him, 
'  a  most  heavenly  professor  of  divinity.'"  Eliza- 
beth honored  him  for  living  a  batchelor,  [79] 
and  pressed  him  to  accept  the  see  of  Canterbury. 
He  approved  not  the  square  cap,  but  lived  by 
preaching  in  private  families. 

In  1572,  two  bills,  which  were  levelled  at  rites  Wish  of 
and  ceremonies,  and  meant  to  bring  the  Puritans  m       fo~ 
spontaneously  back  to  church,  by  complying  with  a  reform 
their  chief  requests,  gave  great  offence  to   the  h    the 
ruling  powers.     They  were  sent  up  to  the  queen  queen. 
by  the  commons,  with  a  petition  in  the   usual 
humble  strain,  '  that  she  would  not  be  offended,' 
8cc.  k.c.     But  she  sent  to  tell  them,  '  that   she 
disliked  both,'  and  never  returned  them.     The 
$tout  Puritan,  Wentwoi  th,  rose  and  spoke  against 

a  proceeding 


NOTES. 


[79]  '  I  like  thee  the  belter,'  said  the  capricious  queen  one 
day  to  the  sturdy  Puritan,  '  Whitehead,  that  thou  livest  un- 
married.' '  In  troth,  Madam:'  replied  he,  bluntly,  '  and  I  like 
you  the  worse  for  the  same  cause.'  Whitehead  had  a  great 
memory,  which  assisted  him  much  in  disputation. 

[Bacon's  Apophthegms. 

In  1572  died  also,  at  Mechlin,  to  which  place  his  religion 
had  caused  him  to  retire,  Dr.  John  Clement,  an  eminent  phy- 
sician, and  a  man  of  great  learning.  After  having  been  tutor 
to  Sir  Thomas  More's  children,  he  became  Greek  professor  at 
Oxford.  His  wife,  Margaret,  who  had  been  bred  up  by  Sir 
T.  More,  was  as  learned  as  himself.  [Aikin, 

*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  273. 


48S  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

Cent.  XVI.  a  proceeding  so  despotic,  and  he  was  sent  to  the 
Tower  * 

Indifferent  as  the  success  of  this  attempt  had 
been,  the  non-conformists,  finding  no  hopes  from 
the  favor  of  the  queen,  or  her  bishops,  determined 
again  to  apply  to  the  commons.  Accordingly 
two  of  their  most  eminent  teachers,  Field  and 
Wilcox,  presented  an'  Admonition,'  to  the  lower 
house  concerning  the  needful  reformation  of  the 
church,  and  the  condemnation  [80]  of  ceremo- 
nies. Thomas  Cartwright,  just  returned  from 
exile,  seconded  the  remonstrance.  The  parlia- 
ment neglected  them,  and  the  court  imprisoned 
them.  Indeed  a  repetition  of  this  adventure 
comprises  most  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Ecclesias- 
tical History.  The  same  perpetual  opposition 
on  the  Puritan's  side  against  the  cap,  the  surplice, 
and  the  organ ;  the  same  pertinacity  in  retaining 
each  on  that  of  the  conformists.  But  the  Puritans 
engaged  to  a  great  disadvantage,  as  the  secular 
arm  was  always  ready  to  second  the  stroke  of  the 
episcopalian.  [81] 

This 


NOTES. 
t80]  Every  petition  presented  by  Puritans  offered  its  mite 
towards  the  abolition  of  church  music.  The  last-mentioned 
production  is  accompanied  by  a  confession,  which  avers,  '  that 
they  do  not  object  to  the  plain  singing  of  psalms,  but  that  they 
abhor  the  tossing  the  psalms  from  the  one  side  to  the  other, 
with  the  interminglement  of  organs.'  [Hist,  of  Pur. 

[81]    On  these  occasions  the  judges  sometimes  permitted 

their 
*  Life  of  Abp.  M.  Parker,  p.  394. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  489 

This  undetermined  contention  must  have  hurt  9^1*^5 
the  interest  of  religion  in  general,  if  the  picture  Harsh 
which  follows  bears  any  likeness  to  the  original  ^"i"6 
it  means  to   copy  :    '  the  churchmen  heaped  up  times. 
many    benefices  on   themselves;   and  resided  at 
none,  neglecting   their  cures.      Among   the  laity 
there  was  little  devotion  ;   the  Lord's    day  great- 
ly prophaned,    and  little  observed ;  the  common 
prayers  not  frequented  ;  some  lived  without  any 
service  of  God  at  ail ;   many  were  mere  heathens 
and  atheists.     The  queen's  own  court  a  harbor 
for  epicures  and  atheists,  and  a  kind   of  lawless 
place,  because  it  stood  in  no  parish.' * 

In  15735  the  outrageous  insanity  of  Peter  Bir- Frenzy  of 
diet,  a  mad  fanatic,   who  had  been  accounted   aa  aua  1C* 

Puritan, 


NOTES, 
their    vivacity    to  outrun   that    grave   caution   which,    in    the 

eighteenth  century,  is  thought  necessary  in  a   character  so  high 

and  so  important.     The  lord  chief  justice,    and   other  judges, 

examined  Mr.  White,  a  citizen  of  London,  as  follows: 

L.  C.  y.  Who  is  this? 

Prisoner.  White,  an't  please  your  honor. 

L.  C.  J.    Ay  !   White,  as  black  as  the  devil ! 

Prisoner.  Not  so,  my  Lord.     One  of  God's  children. 
We  find  the  same  eminent  person  proceeding  thus  : 

/.  C.  J.  Thou  art  a  rebel. 

Prisoner.   Not  so,  my  lord — a  true  subject. 

/.  C.  J.  Yea  !   I  swear  by  God  thou  art  a  very  rebel. 

The  Lord  chief  justice  being  modestly  reprimanded  by  the 
prisoner  for  this  gross  excess  of  language,  defended  himself  by 
laying,  '  that  he  might  swear  in  a  matter  of  charity.' 

[Hist,  of  Pur, 
*  Life  Abp.  M.  Parker,  p.  305. 


490  HISTORY    OF  GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Si^Iv  I*ur^an5  stirred  up  additional  troubles  for  the  sect. 
Fancying  himself  armed  in  the  cause  of  heaven, 
he  rushed  through  the  streets,  and,  meeting  Sir 
William  Winter,  and  Captain  Hawkins,  two  cele- 
brated naval  officers,  on  horseback,  their  servants 
following  at  some  distance  on  foot,  he  wounded 
the  latter  dangerously  in  the  arm  and  side,  taking 
him  to  be,  as  he  owned,  Christopher  Hatton, 
captain  of  the  guards,  '  whom,'  he  said,  '  he  was 
moved  by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  slay,  as  being  an 
enemy  of  God's  word,  and  a  lover  of  Papistry.' 
Irritated  at  the  danger  of  her  navigator,  (though 
Hawkins  did  recover)  the  queen  would  have  had 
Birchet  straightway  put  to  death  by  martial  law  ; 
but  her  counsellors  telling  her  that  such  proceed- 
ing; would  be  illeo;al,   he  was  tried  as  an  heretic 

0  0'  ' 

He  then  promised  to  recant,  and  would  probably 
have  escaped  punishment,  had  he  not,  still  aiming 
to  kill  Hatton,  in  a  new  fit  of  madness,  knocked 
his  keeper  on  the  head  with  a  billet;  for  which  he 
was  tried  and  hanged.  Innocent  as  were  the  non- 
conformists of  this  insane  enterprize,  they  are  be- 
lieved to  have  suffered  by  it  in  the  queen's  opi- 
nion, and  to  have  owed  several  severities,  which 
they  had  to  suffer,  to  this  ill-grounded  persuasion. 
Prophe-        In  1574,  the  prophesyings,  as  they  were  strange- 

symgs       ly  called,  having  much  increased  in  the  diocese 

suppress-    J  a 

«d.  of  York,  8cc.   Archbishop  Parker  determined  to 

suppress  them,  as  he  looked  on  them  as  exercises 

of  Puritanism,  notwithstanding  that  they  were 

apparently 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  491 

apparently  pointed  against  the  Roman  Catholic  Cent.xvi. 
doctrines.  Parkhurst,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  a  re- 
verend exile,  supported  them,  and  the  council 
■wrote  in  their  favor;  *  but  the  archbishop,  having 
persuaded  the  queen  that  they  tended  to  promote 
disaffection  to  her  government,  she  ordered  every 
means  to  be  used  towards  their  suppression.  The 
good  old  bishop,  frowned  on  by  the  court,  and  re- 
primanded by  the  primate,  protected  them  no 
more,  nor  indeed  remained  much  longer  alive. 
He  died  much  lamented  in  his  diocese,  as  chari-  Arch- 
table,+  hospitable,  and  moderate ;  and  was  soon  fol-  pls  ?P 
lowed  to  the  grave  by  his  reprover,  Dr.  Matthew  dies. 
Parker,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  He  had  been 
bred  at  Christ  Church  college,  Cambridge,  and 
having  been  chaplain  to  Anne  Boleyn,  he  had 
good  preferments  in  the  church;  all  which  he  was 
obliged  to  relinquish  in  the  reign  of  Mary  because 
he  had  taken  a  wife.  Elizabeth,  at  the  beginning 
of  her  reign,  bestowed  the  primacy  upon  him  al- 
though she  liked  not  his  marriage,  as  she  contriv- 
ed once,  humorously,  to  tell  his  consort.  The 
queen  had  been  hospitably  entertained  at  his 
house,  she  had  thanked  him  ;  '  and  now,  said  she, 
turning  to  the  lady,  '  what  shall  I  say  to  you  ?  Ma- 
dam I  may  not  call  you,  and  Mistress  I  am  asham- 
ed to  call  you,  so  I  know  not  what  to  call  you; 

but 


#  Life  of  Abp.  M.  Parker,  p.  450,  461. 

+  Ibid,  passim.     Fuller's  Church  Hist.  b.  9.  p.  108. 


492  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN."  Book  VII, 

Cent  xvi.  but  yet  J  do  thank  you.'  Dr.  Parker  left  munifi- 
cent donations  to  many  colleges  and  churches, 
and  expended  great  sums  on  the  repairs  of  his  pa- 
laces at  Canterbury  and  Lambeth,  where  he  lived 
with  great  hospitality,  and  protected  the  deprived 
prelates,  Tonstal  and  Thirlby,  in  his  family,  dur- 
ing their  respective  lives.  He  wrote  -  Antiquitates 
Britannicse,'  a  work  which  proved  his  knowledge 
of  ecclesiastical  remains  ;  and  was  the  founder  of 
the  Antiquarian  Society  in  London.  *  He  is  be- 
lieved to  have  been  a  good  Oriental  scholar  ;  and, 
having  a  turn  to  poetry,  amused  himself  during 
his  retirement,  while  Mary  reigned,  with  trans- 
lating the  psalms  into  metre.  In  his  poetic  pre- 
face he  thus  sings  the  power  of  holy  music : 
Hispoc-  '  The  psalmist  stayde  with  tuned  songe 

The  rage  of  myndes  aghast ; 
As  David  did,  with  harpe  amonge, 

To  Saul  in  fury  cast. 

With  golden  stringes,  such  harmonie 
His  harpe  so  sweete  did  wreste, 

That  he  relieved  his  phrenesie, 
Whom  wicked  sprites  possest.' 

What  follows  is  a  specimen  of  the  translation 
of  the  18th  Psalm,  but  cannot  be,  without  great 
disadvantage,  compared  with  the  celebrated  ver- 
sion of  Sternhold  of  the  same  passage : 

'  The 


*■  Grainger,  vol.  i.  p.  204. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  i.  ECCLESIASTICAL* 

4  The  heav'n  full  lowe  he  made  to  bowe, 

And  downe  did  he  ensue  ;  * 
And  darkness  greate  was  undersette 
His  feete  in  clowdy  hue. 

He  rode  on  hye,  and  did  so  flye 

/   Upon  the  Cherubines  ; 

He  came  in  sight,  and  made  his  flight 

Upon  the  wynge  of  wyndes. 
The  Lord  from  heaven  sent  down  his  leaven, 

And  thundered  thence  in  ire  ; 
He  thunder  cast,  in  wondrous  blast, 

With  hayle  and  coales  of  fyre.'  [N2] 

The  historian  of  English  poetry  says,  '  Here 
is  some  degree  of  spirit,  and  a  choice  of  phraseo- 
logy; but,  on  the  whole,  Parker  will  be  found  to 
want  facility,  and  in  general  to  have  been  un- 
practised, in  writing  English  verses.  His  abilities 
were  destined  to  other  studies,  and  adapted  to 
employments  of  a  more  archiepiscopal  nature.' 

The 


NOTES. 
[82]  Contrast  these  pompous  lines  with  the  modest  muse  of 
the  Countess  of  Pembroke,  sister  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney. 

Psalm  LI.     Stanza  1. 
'   O  Lorde  !   whose  grace  no  lymitts  comprehend, 

Sweet  Lorde  !   whose  mercies  stand  from  measure  free, 
To  me  that  grace,  to  me  that  mercy  send, 

And  wype,  O  Lorde !  my  sinnes,  from  sinful  me. 
O  cleanse  !    O  wash!   my  foul  iniquitie. 
Cleanse  still  my  spotts,  still  wash  away  my  stayninges, 
Till  staynes  and  spotts  in  me  leave  no  remayninges.' 
»  Follow. 


494  HISTORY    OF   GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VlL 

v^^3  The  Pur^ans  were  loud  in  their  complaints  * 
of  the  archbishop's  severe  conduct  towards  their 
party.  [83]  'He  had  known,'  said  they,  'what 
persecution  was  ;  but  he  only  recalled  to  mind 
his  own  sufferings,  that  he  might  copy  them  at 
the  cost  of  his  once  brethren  in  adversity.' 

About  the  same  time  died,  much  advanced  in 
years,  Richard  Taverner,  +  a  gentleman  of  Nor- 
folk, and  an  active  reformer.  As  Protestant  di- 
vines were  scarce  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  she 
had  indulged  him  with  a  licence  (though  a  lay- 
man) to  preach,  and  he  was  looked  on  as  a  master 
of  pulpit  eloquence.  The  reader  may  judge  of 
his  merits  by  an  extract  from  a  sermon  which, 
when  sheriff  of  Oxfordshire,  he  delivered  from 
the  stone  pulpit  of  St.  Mary's,  Oxford,  with  his 
sword  by  his  side,  and  his  golden  chain  round 
his  neck:  '  Arriving  at  the  mount  of  St.  Mary's, 
in  the  stony-stage  where  I  now  stand,  I  have 
brought  you  some  fine  biskets,  baked  in  the  oven 
of  charity,  carefully  conserved  for  the  chickens 
of  the  church,  the  sparrows  of  the  spirit,  and  the 
sweet  swallows  of  salvation,'  §cc. 

Another 


NOTES. 

[S3]  *  lie  was  a  "  Parker,"  indeed,'  says  the  quaint  Ful- 
ler, '  careful  to  keep  the  fences,  and  shut  the  gates  of  disci- 
pline, against  all  such  night-stealers  as  would  invade  the  same. 

[Church  History. 

*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  340. 

+  Ath.  Oxonienses,  apud  articulum  Taverner. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  495 

Another  celebrated  preacher,  Edward  Dering  Cent.xvi. 
of  Kent,  ended  his  life  in  1574*  He  had  spirit 
enough  to  tell  Elizabeth,  when  he  preached  be- 
fore her,  that  in  Mary's  time  she  might  have 
taken  for  her  motto  '  Tanquam  Oris,  "  Meek  as  a 
lamb  ;'  but  that  now  it  ought  to  be  '  Tanquam  in- 
domita  juvenca,  '  Wild  as  a  heifer.'  The  mo- 
derate queen  excused  this  sally,  and  only  bade 
him  preach  no  more  before  her.  * 

Early  in  1576,  Archbishop  Grindal  was  trans-  Dr.  Grin- 
lated  from  York  to  Canterbury,  Dr.  Sandys  to    a  '    e" 
York,  and  Dr.  Aylmer  to  London.   The  new  pri-  primat*. 
mate  was  old,  and  remarkably  moderate   in  his 
principles ;   nor  would  he  stir  a  step  farther  in 
persecuting  the  Puritans  than  he  was  obliged  to 
do,  by  orders   which   he  dared  not  to  disobey. 
The  prophesyings   he  openly  favored,  only  en- 
deavoring to  regulate  them  by  his  advice  in  such 
a  wTay,  that  government  might  not  take   offence 
at  their  continuing  to  exist. 

The  next  year  it  was  reported  to  Elizabeth, 
that  the  prophesyings  continued  to  be  held  in 
almost  every  diocese.  New  orders  were  therefore 
issued  +  to  each  bishop,  to  use  every  possible  me- 
thod to  stop  the  practice.  They  obeyed,  although 
some  of  them  unwillingly,  particularly  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Litchfield  and  Coventry;  the  new  arch- 
bishop. 


*  Fuller's  Ch.  Hist.  b.  ix   p.  109. 
+  Life  of  Abp.  Grindal,  p.  190,  &c. 


496  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VlL 

Cent. xvi.  bishop,  Dr.  Grindal,  steered  a  different  course ; 
he  not  only  gave  no  orders  against  them,  but  ac- 
tually wrote  to  the  queen  to  tell  her  how  much  ser- 
vice to  the  cause  of  pulpit-oratory  these  prophe- 
syings,  or  preaching  exercises,  had  been.  *  '  Be- 
fore this  institution,'  said  the  honest  but  impolitic 
primate,  '  I  knew  of  but  three  good  preachers  in 
my  diocese.  Now,  I  can  bring  thirty  that  may  be 
heard  with  applause  at  Paul's  cross  ;  and  forty  or 
fifty  more  who  are  able  to  read  lectures  to  their 
own  parishes.'  This  was  uncourtly  doctrine,  and 
the  good  archbishop  was  confined  to  his  house  and 
menaced  with  degradation.  The  queen  did  not 
think  it  right,  however,  to  proceed  so  far;  but 

Dr.  Grindal  Ions   remained  in  a  o;entle   impri- 

rower  01 

„,     n    .   sonment. 
the  Pun- 
tans.  In  the  mean  while  the  Puritan  interest  throve 

amain,  notwithstanding  the  checks  it   received  ; 

and  so  few,  [84]  as  is  affirmed  were  there  among 

those 


NOTES. 
[84]  Hard  as  this  is  to  believe,  yet  the  people  believed  it  • 
witness  the  supplications  to  parliament  from  London  and  from 
Cornwall.  The  Londoners  quaintly  say,  '  that  they  are  pes- 
tered with  candlesticks,  not  of  gold  but  clay;  that  scarcely  the 
tenth  man  waits  on  his  charge  ;  that  the  Sabbath  is  wholly  neg- 
lected,' Sec.  Sec.  The  Cornish  men,  more  outrageous,  say, 
that  '  they  are  above  90,000  souls  who  have  none  to  teach 
them  but  fornicators,  adulterers ;  some  felons,  bearing  the  marks 
of  their  offence  in  their  hand;  some  drunkards,  Sunday  game- 
sters,' Sec.  '  The  mouths  of  Papists,  infidels,  and  filthy  livers, 
are  open  against  them.'  They  beg  the  house  to  dispossess  these 
4  dumb  dogs  and  ravenous  wolves.'  [Hist,  of  Pur. 

*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  35S. 


Ch.  II.  Parti. §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  497 

those  who  conformed  who  took  any  attention  to  Cent.xvi. 
their  duty,  and  so  great  was  the  number  of  the 
dissentient  clergy,  that  it  was  found  impossible  to 
prevent  the  last-mentioned  from  re-entering 
those  churches  as  curates,  from. which,  as  rectors 
and  vicars,  they  had  been  ejected.  They  ac- 
cepted of  trifling  stipends,  certain  of  being  as- 
sisted by  the  benevolence  of  their  hearers  ;  with 
whom,  on  account  of  their  zeal  and  sufferings, 
the  non-conformists  were  generally  popular. 
These  curates  continued  to  meet  in  spite  of  the 
court's  endeavor  to  prevent  them,  and  to  prac- 
tise preachings  or  exercises  in  the  manner  of  the 
exploded  prophesyings.  Steps  of  honor  in  the 
church  they  contrived  still  to  attain  to  ;  for  by 
going  to  Antwerp,  and  submitting  a  short  time 
to  the  Dutch  ecclesiastical  discipline,  they  were 
admitted  to  receive  degrees  as  in  the  church  of 
England.* 

It  was  about  this  time  that  a  set  of  German  fa-  Family  of 
natics,  styling  themselves  the  Family  of  Love, 
and  taking  their  ideas  of  religion  from  one 
Henry  Nicholas,  began  to  appear.  Their  prin- 
ciples verged  towards  Quietism  ;  and,  before  it 
was  long,  they  fell  under  the  notice  of  the  civil 
magistrate.  But  they  were  preceded,  in  the  path 
of  suffering,  by  a  set  of  Dutch  Anabaptists,  who 
had  been  apprehended  near  Aldersgate,  to  the 
number  of  twenty-seven  ;  they  were  tried  before 

the 


r  Strype's  Annals,  p.  513. 

Vol.  I.  k  k 


498  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  the  consistory  of  St.  Paul's  (which  seemed  to  cast 
an  envious  eye  at  the  orthodox  splendor  of  Ma- 
ry's reign)   and  eleven  of  them,  ten  women  and 
one  man  condemned  to  the  flames,  by  the  writ 
4  De  Hseretico  comburendo  ;'  which,  after  hav- 
ing been  some  years  hung  up,  was  put  in  force 
to  the  destruction  of  these  poor  wretches.    Two 
of  them  suffered  at  the  stake,    the  other  nine 
wrere  whipt  and  banished.     They  were  supposed 
to  inherit  the  noxious  principles  of  John  Mun- 
cer  and  his  wretched  crew.  [85] 
Popishse-      Seminaries  were  begun  at  this  juncture  to  be 
minancs.  settlecl  in  continental  towns,  with  a  view  to  sup- 
ply missionaries  to  Protestant  countries.     That 
at  Douay  soon  sent  over  hundreds  to  England 
alone. *     The  Roman   Catholic   princes    spared 
no  cost  in  forming  societies,  the  political  advan- 
tages of  which  thev  foresaw. 
Abject-         If  Puritanism  had  begun  in  1580  to  sprinkle 
ness  m      the  English  Commons  with  its  zeal,  it  had  then 

parlia-        .  ,  , 

ment.  imparted  none  01  its  steadiness ;  for,  on  their 
voting  that  '  they  would  meet  at  the  Temple- 
church  (for  preaching  and  to  join  in  prayer 
for  her  Majesty,'  kc.  kc.    Elizabeth,  suspecting 

that 


NOTES. 

[85]  Besides  these  unhappy  victims,  Matthew  Hamont,  a. 
deistical  fanatic,  was  convened  before  the  Bishop.  Lc.  of  Nor- 
wich, and  afterwards  sentenced  by  the  recorder,  &:c.  to  have 
his  ears  cut  off,  and,  seven  days  afterwards,  to  be  burnt.  This 
was  executed.  [Holincshe*. 

*  Fuller,  b.  ix.  p.  S2. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL. 

that  at  the  bottom  of  this  loyal  ardor  some  grains  Cent.xvi. 
of  non-conformity  were  concealed,  sent  a  severe 
message  by  Hatton,  '  wondering  at  their  rash- 
ness.' And  the  servile  senate  instantly  '  owned 
its  offence  and  contempt ;  and  humbly  craved 
forgiveness.'* 

Sarcastical  pamphlets  began  now  to  be  written 
by  the  oppressed  party,  and  Elizabeth  finding  it 
easier  to  punish  the  writers  than  to  answer  them, 
countenanced  an  act,  whereby,  '  to  devise,  write, 
or  print,  any  book,  rhyme,  ballad,  letter,  fee. 
k.c.  against  the  government,  was  made  felony. 
Another  severe  law  was  passed,  nominally  against 
the  Papists,  but  included  the  unlucky,  obnoxious 
Puritan. 

In  1581  the  Brownists,  a  most  violent  set  ofTjie 
reformers,  were  first  heard  of.  They  lasted  not  Brown- 
Ions;.  The  ministers  of  Elizabeth  o-ave  them  no 
rest  until  they,+  with  their  teacher,  Robert 
Brown  (a  man  of  good  descent  in  Rutland)  had 
quitted  the  kingdom,  and  migrated  to  Middle- 
burg  in  Zealand,  where  the  society  soon  fell  to 
pieces, %  and  was  scarcely  heard  of  again.[86] 

kk2  In 


NOTES. 

[86]  The  founder,  a  man  of  impatient  spirit,    returned  to 

England,  lived  a  riotous  life,  and  died  in  a  prison,  to  which  he 

had  been  sent  for  abusing  and  beating  a  constable,  at  the  age 

of  81.  [Fuller's  Ch.  History. 

*  Heylyn,  p.  287.  +  Strype's  Annals,  p.  21. 

X  Fuller's  Ch.  History,  b.  x.  p.  168. 


509  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent. xvi.      jn  the  same  year  a  party  of  over  scrupulous 

Image      image-haters    defaced    the    statues  within   their 

breakers,  reacn  ^  the  cross  in  Cheapside  ;    nor  were  the 

perpetrators  discovered,  although  a  large  reward 

was  offered. 

Nothing  happened  during  the  next  year,  ex- 
cept additional  burthens  on  the  Puritans,  and  a 
steady  resistance  in  that  elastic  race.  They  had 
still  many  favorers  in  the  church  and  at  court, 
but  their  own  immoveable  firmness;  or,  as  their 
enemies  called  it,  obstinacy  and  perverseness, 
was  their  best  friend.  Their  preachers  wanted 
not  support.  They  were  tutors  in  many  noble 
houses,  and  formed  the  bulk  of  the  chaplains  in 
the  army  and  navy. 
Deathand  Edmond  Grindal,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
of  Arch-  died  in  I583.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  learning, 
bishop  H'ls  principles  were  so  well  known,  that  he  had 
been  forced  to  fly  to  foreign  countries  during  the 
reign  of  Mary.  Elizabeth  gave  him  in  I560  the 
see  of  London,  and  Canterbury  in  1575-  He 
joined  John  Fox  in  composing  the  Martyrology, 
and  had  a  considerable  share  in  forming  the  Li- 
turgy. A  Dialogue  between  Custom  and  Truth, 
in  John  Fox's  great  work,  was  written  by  Dr. 
Grindal.  He  had  been  sequestered  from  his 
functions,  and  confined  to  his  own  house  some 
time  before  his  decease,  for  declining  to  prose- 
cute those  who  went  about  '  prophesyings'  (as 
they  styled  their  vocation)  according  to  the  or- 
ders of  Elizabeth.    Sir  John  Harrington  gives  a 

verv 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  501 

very  different  reason  for  this  prelate's  disgrace.  Cent.xvi. 
The  Earl  of  Leicester,  he  says,  protected  an 
Italian  physician,  the  husband  of  two  wives  at 
once,  and  for  that  reason  severely  prosecuted  by 
the  archbishop  ;  who,  having  disregarded  the 
lords'  intreaties,  was  applied  to,  even  by  a  letter 
from  the  queen,  to  stop  the  process.  The  stout 
prelate,  instead  of  yielding,  told  her  Majesty, 
that  her  letter  was  so  heterodox,  that  he  must,  in 
conscience,  demand  a  written  account  of  her  own 
faith.  Overawed  by  the  archbishop's  sanctity, 
Elizabeth  meant  to  comply,  but  was  dissuaded 
by  her  favorite  ;  and  Dr.  Grindai  was  bade  to 
keep  his  house.  His  friends  reported  that  he 
was  blind  ;  but  he  lived  some  time  after  this  im- 
prisonment, and  had  promised  to  resign  his  see  to 
the  queen,  when  death  prevented  him. 

The  same  year  proved  also  fatal  to  Bernard  of  Ber- 
Gilpin,  Archdeacon  of  Durham,  born  in  1517.n?rc*  Gil- 
He  had  been  a  zealous  disputant  on  the  Roman 
Catholic  side,  but  was  converted  to  Protestantism 
by  Peter  Martyr.  He  was  sent  for  in  the  reign 
of  Mary  out  of  the  North,  to  suffer  for  his  reli- 
gion. Luckily,  however,  he  broke  his  leg  on 
the  journey,  and  the  death  of  the  queen  saved 
him.  He  refused  the  bishopric  of  Carlisle ;  and 
was  at  his  own  rectory  (Houghton  Le  Spring,  in 
Durham)  so  hospitable,  that  it  was  a  common 
saying,  that  '  a  horse  turned  out  any  where  in 
the  North,  would  find  his  way  thither.'  Gilpin 
was  learned,  charitable,  and  pious. 

Dr. 


502  HISTOBY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

Cenuxvi.      j)r>  John  Whits;ift  was  now  placed  'n  die  see 


Doctor      of   Canterbury,    and  began   his   archiepiscopal* 

Whitgitt  course  by  promulsatino-  a  set  of  severe  articles  ;+ 

made  pn-  .  . 

mate.        aimed,  with  great  dexterity,  at  those  instances  of 

non-conformity  which  hitherto  had  been  left 
untouched  ;  particularly  the  preaching  and  pray- 
ing in  private  families  to  the  neighbors  assembled 
together.  He  was  so  strict  in  demanding  com- 
pliance  with  these  regulations,  and  a  subscription 
to  a  thorough  approbation  of  the  Common 
Prayer,  8cc.  that,  during  his  first  visitation,  he 
suspended  233  clergymen  for  refusing  their  as- 
sent. As  future  visitations  by  this  orthodox  pre- 
late occasioned  a  still  greater  number  of  priests 
to  lose  their  benefices,  the  distress  of  the  ejected 
vented  itself  in  supplications  to  the  council, 
from  not  only  the  ministers,  but  from  the  gentle- 
men of  the  counties  which  had  lost  them.  All 
was,  however,  in  vain  ;  and  the  archbishop,  un- 
moved by  the  complaints  and  distress  of  the 
preachers  and  their  families,  petitioned  the  queen 
for  new  powers,  that  he  might  utterly  eradicate 
the  schism.  [87] 

The 


NOTES. 
[87]  Heretics  still  mourned  the  want  of  toleration.     A  tai- 
lor and  a  shoemaker  were  hanged  at  Bury  for  disapproving  of 
the  received  Liturgy ;  and  John  Lewis,  a  kind  of  Socinian,  was 
burnt  at  Norwich  in  1583. 

*  Life  of  Bernard  Gilpin,  passim. 
+  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  118, 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  503 

The  powers  granted  by  this  high  commission,  Centxvi. 
the  sixth  that  had  ever  been  issued,  and  dated  High- 
January  7,   1583-4,  were  superior  to  any  which  commis" 
had  before  been  granted.     There  were  forty-four  court, 
commissioners  named,  twelve  of  whom  were  bi- 
shops,   and  the  rest  privy-counsellors,  lawyers, 
and  officers  of  state.     It  appeared  on  the  face  of 
this  commission  that  authority  was   given  to  en- 
quire into  all  manner  of  heretical  opinions,   '  se- 
ditious talks,'  k.c.  8cc.    '  by  any  means  or   ways,' 
certainly  including  rack  and  torture.   The  whole 
affair  brought  the  Spanish  inquisition  much  too 
closely  to  the  mind  ;  and  had   a  very  bad  effect 
on  the  quiet  of  some  persons,  and  on  the  loyalty 
of  others. 

In  order  to  render  the  proceedings  of  this  court  Severity 
more  effectual,  twenty-four  articles  were  invent-  £ishorc 
ed  by  the  archbishop,  and  each  clergyman  was  to  Whitgift. 
be  examined  on  each  of  these.  And  so  well  were 
they  calculated  to  perform  the  work,  that  it  was 
hardly  possible  for  any  one  to  guard  against  each 
interrogatory  which  the  commissioners  were  here- 
by appointed  to  employ.  *    This  very  harsh  con- 
duct occasioned  a  letter  from  the  treasurer  Bur- 
leigh to  the  archbishop,  in  which  he    says,  '  he 
will  not  call  his  proceedings  captious,  but  thinks 
they  are  hardly  charitable. '*    Not  long  after  this, 
Mr,  Beale,  clerk  of  the  queen's  council,  having 

warmly 

Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  163  *  Ibid.  p.  160. 


504  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

S^^I*/  warmly  blamed  the  archbishop  for  his  inveteracy, 
the  primate,  in  his  turn,  accused  him,  before  the 
queen  and  council,  among  other  things,  '  of  hav- 
ino:  condemned  the  racking  of  offenders  as  illegal, 
and  contrary  to  the  liberty  of  the  subject ;  and  of 
warning  those  that  used  torture,  although  direct- 
ed by  the  queen's  hand,  to  look  to  it  that  their 
doings  were  well  warranted.'  *  These  charges, 
which  load  with  disgrace  the  flinty  heart  which 
conceived  them,  were  thrown  with  contempt 
from  the  council  board. 

A  fruit-        A  fruitless  conference  was  held  in  15 84,  before 

less  con-   three  of  Elizabeth's  ministers  of  state  ;  between 
ference. 

the  primate  and  the  Bishop  of  Winton  on  one 

hand,  and  Dr.  Sparke  and  Mr.  Travers  on  that  of 

the  Puritans.  It  broke  up,  as  usual,  with  no  visible 

advantage  on  either  side,  nor  any  conviction.  4- 

After  suffering,  what  they  thought,  very  harsh 

treatment,  especially  as  coming  from  the  hands  of 

old  friends,  [88]  the  Puritans  determined  to  seek 

redress 


NOTES. 

[88]  Dr.  Aylmer,  Bishop  of  London,  was  one  of  these. 
He  had  been  an  exile  during  the  Marian  persecution,  and 
had  written  with  bitterness  against  the  '  lordly  dignities,  and 
civil  authority,'  of  the  bishop.  Yet,  when  he  had  attained 
to  a  see,  no  man  carried  those  dignities  to  a  higher  pitch. 
As  an  ecclesiastical  judge  we  have  the  following  record  of  his 

unseemly 
*  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  212. 
+  Ibid.  p.  170. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  505 

redress  from  the  parliament  which  met  in  No-  (J^*^*; 
vember,  15 84,  and  which  was  no  way  disinclined 


to 


NOTES, 
unseemly  warmth  while  examining  a  Puritan  preacher  named 

Merbury,  whose  coolness  must  have  been  provoking,  but  ought 
not  to  have  thrown  a  prelate  off  his  guard. 

Bishop.  '  The  bishop  of  Peterborough  was  overseen  when 
he  admitted  thee  as  a  preacher  at  Northampton.' 

Merbury.  '  Like  enough  so,  I  pray  God  these  scales  may 
fall  from  his  eyes !' 

Bishop.  '  Thou  art  a  very  ass !  thou  art  mad  !  Thou  cou- 
ragious  ?  Nay,  thou  art  impudent.  By  my  troth  I  think  he  .is 
mad;  he  careth  for  nobody.' 

Merbury.      '  Sir,  I  take  exception  at  swearing  judges ;  1 
praise  God  I  am  not  mad,  but  sorry  to  see  you  out  of  temper.' 
Bishop.     '  Did  you  ever  hear  one  more  impudent?' 
Merbury.     *  It  is   not,  I  trust,  impudence  to  answer  for 
myself.' 

Bishop.  '  Thou  takest  upon  thee  to  be  a  preacher,  but  there 
is  nothing  in  thee ;  thou  art  a  very  ass,  an  ideot,  and  a  fool ! 
An  overthwart,  proud,  Puritan  knave,'  &c.  &c.  Sec. 

Merbury.  '  I  humbly  beseech  you,  Sir,  have  patience, 
and  give  this  people  a  better  example,'  &c.  &c.  &c. 

[Hist,  of  Pur. 
The  candid  reader  will  End  much  to  blame  in  the  conduct 
of- each  party,  and  will  give  great  allowance  to  the  resentment 
of  the  hierarchy,  when  assailed  by  such  odious  ribaldry  as  the 
following,  which  is  extracted  from  a  petition  to  parliament,  in 
1586,  for  a  reform  of  the  church.  Among  other  things,  it 
prays,  '  That  all  Cathedral  churches  may  be  put  down  where 
the  service  of  God  is  grievously  abused  by  piping  of  organs, 
singing,  ringing,  and  trowling  of  psalms,  from  one  side  of  the 
choir  to  another:  with  the  squeaking  of  chaunting  choristers, 
disguised,  as  all  the  rest,  in  filthy  surplices ;  some  in  corner 
caps  and  filthy  copes,  imitating  the  fashion  and  manner  of  An- 
tichrist 


508  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

v!£i^2'  and  permitted  none  to  set  up  a  press  unless  a 
licence  was  first  obtained.  But  the  elastic  non- 
conformists, against  whom  this  prohibition  was 
levelled,  rendered  it  of  no  avail,  by  printing 
their  works  abroad  and  importing  them  to  Eng- 
land, where  they  were  eagerly  read  by  every 
rank  of  life. 

The  parliament  soon  after  brought  in  a  bill 
for  the  better  observation  of  Sunday ;  but  the 
quick  discernment  of  Elizabeth  traced  the  hand 
of  the  Puritan  in  it,  and  stopped  it,  as  '  trench- 
ing on  her  supremacy  of  the  church.'* 

A  farther  exertion    of  Archbishop   Whitgift 
And  o      Drougnt  Schoolmasters  under  the  same   regula- 
schools.    tions  as  preachers,  and  obliged  them  to  subscribe 
a  declaration  of  conformity.* 

The  next  year  produced  an  earnest  supplica- 
tion to  parliament  for  a  reformation  ;  and  a  very 
particular  account  of  the  lives  and  characters  of 
present  incumbents.  Although  this  schedule 
abounds  not  in  charity,  as  may  be  judged  by  the 
specimen  below,  [91]   yet  it  gained  credit  and  a 

bill 


NOTES. 
[91]  In  the  deanery  of  Pendore,  Cornwall,  \vc  find, 

Vicarage,  Lanleweric,  Mr.  Batten,  no  preacher.     He  liv- 
eth  as  a  pot-companion. 

Ditto,  Trewardreth,  Mr.  Kendal,  no  preacher.     A  simple 
man. 

Ditto,  EseYj  John  Bernard,  no  preacher.    A  common  dicer, 
burnt  in  the  hand  for  felony,  full  of  all  iniquity. 

Ditto, 

■~  Strype's  Annals,  p.  295. 

+  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  246. 


C%.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  509 

bill  was  hastened  through  the  lower  house  on  the  (J^^3 
plan  proposed.    But  Elizabeth  again  interposed  ; 
and  some  of  the  warmest   speakers  being  sent  to 
the  Tower,  the  proposed  reformation  was  heard 
of  no  more  during;  the  session. 

The  remainder  of  15 86  passed  in  great  severi-  Secession 
ties  towards  the  Puritans,  and  produced  a  deter-  p^!6 
mination  made  by  those  spirited  schismatics,  that, 
as  the  church  of  England  refused  to  relieve 
their  scruples,  they  would  *  remove  still  farther 
from  her  pale.  Accordingly  a  new  book  of  dis- 
cipline for  the  seceding  members  was  settled, 
and  signed  by  above  500  clergymen,  once  bene- 
ficed in  the  English  church,  and  many  of  them 
celebrated  preachers.* 

In  1587  died  the  voluminous  and  laborious  Death  of 
historian  John  Fox,  born  at  Boston,  in  Lincoln- JonnFox* 
shire,  in  15 17,  and  bred  at  Brazen-nose  college, 
Oxon.  His  Martyrology,  or  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments of  the  Church,  form,  though  not  a  perfect, 
yet  a  stupendous,  work.  In  writing  the  story  of 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  Fox  declares  that  he  shed  tears. 
He  had  fled  to  Basil,  during  Queen  Mary's  perse- 
cution, where  he  wrote  his  Martyrology,  and 
turned  it  into  Latin.  He  was  a  moderate  but 
firm  nonconformist,  and  endured  great  hardships 

for 


NOTES. 

Ditto,  Breage,  Fitz  Jeffery,  a  preacher,  but  non-resident, 

covetous ;  his  curate,  Robert  Douay,  an  ignorant  man,  &c.  8cc. 
fcc. 

*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  483. 


508  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^^•^^•and  permitted  none  to  set  up  a  press  unless  a 
licence  was  first  obtained.  But  the  elastic  non- 
conformists, against  whom  this  prohibition  was 
levelled,  rendered  it  of  no  avail,  by  printing 
their  works  abroad  and  importing  them  to  Eng- 
land, where  they  were  eagerly  read  by  every 
rank  of  life. 

The  parliament  soon  after  brought  in  a  bill 
for  the  better  observation  of  Sunday ;  but  the 
quick  discernment  of  Elizabeth  traced  the  hand 
of  the  Puritan  in  it,  and  stopped  it,  as  '  trench- 
ing on  her  supremacy  of  the  church.'* 

A  farther  exertion    of  Archbishop   Whitgift 

,    ,        brought   Schoolmasters  under  the  same   reg-ula- 

And  on       t       °  ° 

schools,  tions  as  preachers,  and  obliged  them  to  subscribe 
a  declaration  of  conformity,  t 

The  next  year  produced  an  earnest  supplica- 
tion to  parliament  for  a  reformation  ;  and  a  very 
particular  account  of  the  lives  and  characters  of 
present  incumbents.  Although  this  schedula 
abounds  not  in  charity,  as  may  be  judged  by  the 
specimen  below,  [91]   yet  it  gained  credit  and  a 

bill 


NOTES. 

[Ql]   In  the  deanery  of  Pendore,  Cornwall,  wc  find, 

Vicarage,  Lanleweric,  Mr.  Batten,  no  preacher.  He  liv- 
eth  as  a  pot-companion. 

Ditto,  Trewardreth,  Mr.  Kendal,  no  preacher.  A  simple 
man. 

Ditto,  Esey,  John  Bernard,  no  preacher.    A  common  dicer, 

burnt  in  the  hand  for  felony,  full  of  all  iniquity. 

Ditto, 
*  Strype's  Annals,  p.  295. 
+  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  246. 


C%.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  509 

bill  was  hastened  through  the  lower  house  on  the  ^^^J1,' 

plan  proposed.    But  Elizabeth  again  interposed  ; 

and  some  of  the  warmest   speakers  being  sent  to 

the  Tower,  the  proposed  reformation  was  heard 

of  no  more  during:  the  session. 

The  remainder  of  15 86  passed  in  great  severi-  Secession 

ties  towards  the  Puritans,  and  produced  a  deter-  °   l.ie 

r  run  tans. 

mination  made  by  those  spirited  schismatics,  that, 
as  the  church  of  England  refused  to  relieve 
their  scruples,  they  would  *  remove  still  farther 
from  her  pale.  Accordingly  a  new  book  of  dis- 
cipline for  the  seceding  members  was  settled, 
and  signed  by  above  £00  clergymen,  once  bene- 
ficed in  the  English  church,  and  many  of  them 
celebrated  preachers." 

In  1587  died  the  voluminous  and  laborious  Death  of 
historian  John  Fox,  born  at  Boston,  in  Lincoln-  John  Fox. 
shire,  in  1517,  and  bred  at  Brazen-nose  college, 
Oxon.  His  Martyrology,  or  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments of  the  Church,  form,  though  not  a  perfect, 
yet  a  stupendous,  work.  In  writing  the  story  of 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  Fox  declares  that  he  shed  tears. 
He  had  fled  to  Basil,  during  Queen  Mary's  perse- 
cution, where  he  wrote  his  Martyrology,  and 
turned  it  into  Latin.  Fie  was  a  moderate  but 
firm  nonconformist,  and  endured  great  hardships 

for 


NOTES. 

Ditto,  Breage,  Fitz  Jeffery,  a  preacher,  but  non-resident, 

covetous ;  his  curate,  Robert  Douay,  an  ignorant  man,  &c.  &c. 
fcc. 

*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  483. 


510  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.XVi.  for  njs  0p5nions ;  although  the  queen  had  paid 
the  highest  honors  to  his  book,  by  ordering  it  to 
be  placed  in  all  public  hails,  colleges,  8cc.  where 
it  was  almost  treated  with  a  veneration  only  due 
to  the  Scripture.  Towards  the  close  of  his  life 
he  had  an  indifferent  provision  in  the  church  of 
Sarum,  and  was  permitted  to  officiate  without  that 
bone  of  contention  the  surplice.*  It  has  been 
said  of  Fox,  as  was  of  Bishop  Burnet,  that  many 
persons  supplied  him  with  pretended  facts  in 
order  to  ruin  the  credit  of  his  work.  But  he 
stands  in  no  need  of  such  an  apology. 

During  1587  and  88,  the  dangers  impending 
over  the  state,  from  the  Spanish  Armada,  seem- 
ing more  imminent  than  those  to  the  church 
from  Puritanic  zeal,  the  non-conformists  enjoy- 
ed some  relaxation  of  episcopal  severity,  and 
distinguished  their  loyalty  by  entering  the  navy 
and  army  as  chaplains. 

Contro-         A  controversy  concerning  the  divine  right  of 

versy        episcopacy,  which  occasioned  much  argument  in 

arises  on      l  l       J  ° 

theordi-   a  later  a?:e,   had  indeed  taken  its  rise  from  a  rash 

f 
Bisho  s  sermon  Poached  at  St.  Paul's  cross  by  Dr.  Ban- 
croft, the  primate's  chaplain  +  This  was  answer- 
ed by  Dr.  Rainolds,  a  celebrated  Puritan,  who 
utterly  denied  to  the  bishops  any  superiority  in 
point  of  ordination  to  the  clergy  in  general. 

At 


*  Hist,  of  Pur.  vol.  i.  p.  41^3. 
+  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  292. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  5U 

At  this  important  juncture  the  exiled  Roman  Cent-  XYt 

Catholics  were  not  backward  in  trying  to  inflame  insolence 

the  minds  of  their  brethren  in  England  by  sedi-  °'  tlie 

.  .  .  Papists. 

tious  writings.      '  The  Admonition,'   nominally, 

written  by  Cardinal  Allen,  but  supposed  by  Fa- 
ther Parsons,  was  one  of  the  most  dangerous  of 
this  class,  and  was  very  sedulously  dispersed 
throughout  the  island.  It  begins  by  a  gross  abuse 
of  the  queen ;  it  proceeds  to  threaten  the  nobili- 
lity  with  judgments  from  heaven,  and  devasta- 
tion by  the  Spaniards,  unless  they  join  the  forces 
of  Philip ;  it  boasts  of  the  vast  strength  of  these 
forces  ;  that  they  contain  more  good  captains  than 
Elizabeth  had  soldiers.  It  asserts,  that  the  saints 
in  heaven  ail  prayed  for  victory  to  the  Spani  - 
ards,  that  the  holy  angels  guarded  them,  and  that 
Christ  Jesus  was  with  them  every  day.  This 
performance,  which,  had  the  Armada  succeeded, 
would  have  been  treated  as  a  prophecy,  was,  on 
its  defeat,  brought  up  and  burnt  so  carefully, 
that  there  are  very  few  copies  existing  out  of  the 
thousands  which  were  dispersed  among  the  pa- 
pists of  England. 

Towards  the  end  of  I5S8,  the  disgusting  scene  Parlia- 
was  repeated  in  the  commons  which  had  more  !nent, ,   , 

1  .  humbled. 

than  once  before  disgraced  that  abject  assembly. 
The  same  application  of  the  Puritans,  the  same 
bills  hurried  through  the  house  in  their  favor, 
and.  the  same  tame  dereliction  of  each  bill,  as 
soon  as  the  queen,  roused  by  the  convocation, 
(who  saluted  her  with  {  O  Dea  certe !'  and  prayed 
3  her 


512  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent. XVL  foer  protection)  had  imprisoned  some  of  the  most 
forward  members,  and  terrified  the  rest  into  a 
blind  submission.* 

Two  celebrated  and  learned  reformers,  Samp- 
son and  Humphreys,  died  at  this  period.  They 
had  each  been  exiles  during  the  reign  of  Mary ; 
and  Sampson  had  been  pressed  by  Elizabeth  to 
accept  the  bishopric  of  Norwich.  The  un- 
happy scruples  concerning  the  cap  and  surplice 
deprived  the  English  church  of  these  and  many 
other  men  of  real  worth  and  abilities. 

Death  of       ^n  15^8  also  died  Edwin  Sandys,  Archbishop 

Dr.  Ed-    0f  York.     He  had  been  an  exile  under  Mary ; 

dys.  and  a  translator  of  the  bible,  and  regulator  of 
religious  matters,  under  her  successor.  An  un- 
lucky piece  of  satirical  wit  cost  him  dear.  Sir 
Robert  Stapleton,  his  intimate  friend,  shewed 
him  a  sumptuous  house  which  he  was  finishing 
at  an  enormous  cost.  '  This,'  said  he,  '  I  mean 
to  call  Stapleton' s  Stay.'  '  Alas !'  said  the 
bishop,  '  he  would  be  your  friend  who  would 
say  to  you  "  Stay  Stapleton."  Sir  Robert 
.  heard  this  sarcasm  on  his  imprudent  undertak- 
ing with  a  concealed  acrimony;  and  not  long 
after,  contrived  to  introduce  the  hostess  of  an 
inn  to  Bishop  Sandys'  bed-chamber,  and  on  that 
incident  to  bring  a  charge  of  adultery  against 
the  venerable  reformer.  Improbable  as  this 
accusation  appears   to    have  been,    the   prelate 

could 


»  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  280. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  515 

could  not  shake  it  off  without  the  help  of  the  f^^*r 
Star-chamber,  by  which  court  the  malicious  knight 
was    ordered   to   pay  a  heavy    fine,  and  make  a 
public  recantation[92]  of  his  scandal.* 

In  1589  a  paper-war  was  carried  on,  with  out- 
rageous  virulence,  between  the  church  and  the  satires 
conventicle.  The  Puritans,  shut  out  by  law  P1'"^' 
from  every  public  press,  nevertheless  contrived 
to  obtain  a  private  one  of  their  own.  From  this 
now  issued  forth  a  torrent  of  acrimonious  pam- 
phlets, which  were  answered  with  nearly  equal 
scurrility  by  the  Episcopalians. [93]  Great  pains 

were 


NOTES. 

[92]  According  to  the  quaint  conceit  of  the  times,  Sir 
Robert  White,  making  this  '  amende  honorable,'  exposed  to 
view  a  whetstone  hanging  out  of  his  pocket.  A  mysterious 
and  hieroglyphic  way  of  giving  himself  the  lie  for  what  he  was 
then  saying.  [Harrington's  Nuc/e  Antique. 

[93]  A  few  instances  may  amuse  the  reader.  The  favorite 
book  on  the  Puritan  side  was  written  under  the  name  of  '  Martin 
Marre-prelate  ;'  and  the  writer  thus  addresses  the  hierarchy  ; 
'Right  puissant  and  terrible  priests  !'  l  Right  poisoned,  per- 
secuting, and  terrible  priests  !  My  horned  masters,  your  go- 
vernment is  anti-christian;  your  cause  is  desperate;  your 
grounds  are  ridiculous.'  '  Enemies  of  the  gospel !  and  most 
covetous,  wretched,  and  Popish  priests!'  Besides  this  book, 
the  same  press  produced  many  others  equally  abusive.  Nor 
did  the  writers  on  the  side  of  the  church  yield  to  their  adver- 
saries in  buffoonery  and  abuse.  In  the  variety  of  titles  of  their 
books  they  exceeded  them  :  they  had,   '  Pappe  with  a  hatchet,' 

alias, 
*  Harrington's  Brief  View,  p.  203,  Sec. 

Vol.  I.  ll 


514  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VIl. 

Cent. xvi.  were  taken  to  discover  this  insolent  press,  and  at 
length  it  was  found  out  and  silenced  ;  and  two 
knights  who  protected  it,  by  name  Knightly  and 
Wigston,  with  the  printer  and  the  disperser,  were 
severely  fined  in  the  Star-chamber ;  but,  by  the 
intercession  of  the  archbishop,  had  their  fines 
remitted." 

The  primate    crew  every  year  more  strict  in 

Credulity,  .  r.  &  {    ' 7     . 

censured.  nis  enquiry   alter  concealed  runtans,  whom,  to 

the   disgrace  of  that  discernment  which  charity 

would  make  us  allot  to  one  in  so  eminent  a  station, 

he 


NOTES. 

alias,  '  A  fig  for  my  Godson,'  or  '  Crack  me  this  nut,'  that  is, 
*  A  sound  box  on  the  ear  for  the  ideot  Martin  to  hold  his  peace.' 
Also,  '  An  almond  for  a  parrot,'  or  '  An  alms  for  Martin  Marre- 
prelate.'  By  '  Cuthbert  Curry-knave.'  And  '  A  whip  for 
an  ape,'  or  '  Martin  displayed.'  The  following  epigram  too 
they  published : 

'  Martin  the  ape,  the  drunke  and  the  madde, 
The  three  Martins  are,  whose  workes  we  have  had. 
If  Martin  the  fourthe  come  after  Martins  so  evill, 
Nor  man  nor  beast  comes — but  Martin  the  devill.' 
One  exceeding   voluminous   title  shall  close  the  extracts  re- 
lating to   this   ludicrous  controversy :   '  A  counter-cuffe  given 
to   Martin  junior    by   the  venturous,    hardie,  and  renowned, 
pasquil  of  England,   Cavaliero.       Not  of  old  Martin's  making, 
which   newly   knighted   the  saintes  in  heaven   with    {  Uppe ! 
Sir   Peter,  and   SirPaule!"  but  latelie  dubbed  for  his  service 
at   home,  for   the  defence   of  his   country,    and  for  the  cleane 
breaking  of  his    staffe  on   Martin's   face.      Prynted   between 
the   skie  and  the  grounde,  wythin  a  myle  of  an  oke,  and  not 
many  fields  off  from  the  unprivileged  presse  of  the  ass-signees 
flf  Martin  junior.'  [Ames  on  Printing, 

*  Fuller's  Ch.  Hist.  b.  ix.  p.  191. 


Chap.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ecclesiastical.  5\5 

he  classed  with  beings  whom  he  ought  to  have  Cent.xvi. 
known  to  be  imaginary.  He  examined  the 
church-wardens,  on  oath,  whether  they  knew, 
among;  their  neighbors  or  parishioners,  any  '  com- 
mon-swearers, *  drunkards,  usurers,  witches,  con- 
jurers, any  that  went  to  conventicles  or  meetings 
for  saying  prayers  in  private  houses,'  8cc.  k.c. 

The  cruel,  though  not  the  absurd,  tendency  of 
this  enquiry,  struck  Sir  Francis  Knollys  so  for- 
cibly that  he  sent  them  to  the  treasurer,  calling 
them  '  Articles  of  Inquisition  highly  prejudicial 
to  the  Royal  Prerogative.'  Yet  the  archbishop 
altered  them  not. 

In  1590,  John  Udal,  an  eminent  Puritan  preach-  Dfstresses 
er,  was  tried  and  condemned  to  die,  on  evidence  of  Udal. 
which  was  hardly  equal  to  hear-say, +  that  he  was 
the  author  of  a  very  bitter  '  Demonstration  of 
Discipline,'  dedicated  '  to  the  supposed  Gover- 
nors of  the  church  of  England.'  After  lying  in 
prison  two  years,  at  the  intercession  of  James 
King  of  Scots,  and  others,  he  was  allowed  a  par- 
don on  condition  of  repairing  to  Asia  as  chaplain 
to  the  Turkey  company ;  but  the  ships,  by  some 
error,  sailing  without  him,  he  broke  his  heart  and 
died  in  confinement. 

In  the  same  year  died  Dr.  Thomas  Godwyn, 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  more  remarkable  for 

l  l  2,  the 


*  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  309,  313. 
+  Fuller's  Ch.  Hist,  b,  ix.  p.  223. 


516*  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent. xvi.  t|ie  persecution  in  which  the  caprice  of  Eliza- 
beth, and  the  avarice  of  her  favorites,  involved 
him,  than  for  any  other  circumstance.  [94] 
And  of  In  1594,  Mr.  Cartwright,  who  was  styled  '  Fa- 
w^ht  *ner  °^ tne  Puritans?'  suffered  a  long  confinement, 
with  several  of  his  friends,  by  order  of  the  court  of 
the  Star-chamber.  For  him  too  James  of  Scots  in- 
terceded, and  was  permitted  to  retire  unmolested 
to  an  hospital  at  Warwick,  over  which  he  presid- 
ed. Many  Puritans  were  at  this  time  in  prison, 
and  their  numbers  increased  every  day,"  since, 
tired  of  confinement,  one  or  other  would  fre- 
quently, to  gain  his  own  liberty,  disclose  the  place 
where  the  non-conformists  met,  and  the  names 
of  those  who  attended  at  these  illegal  assem- 
blies ; 


NOTES. 
[94]  Old,  decrepit,  and  gouty,  Dr.  Godwyn  wedded  the 
elderly  widew  of  a  citizen,  apparently  for  her  great  wealth. 
Instantly  the  queen  was  told  that  the  bride  was  beautiful  and 
young;  that  the  bishop  had  promised  to  alienate,  for  her  sake, 
half  the  revenues  of  the  diocese;  and  that,  determined  to 
marry,  he  had  been  carried  to  the  altar  in  an  easy  chair.  In 
vain  did  a  good-humored  earl  address  the  queen  with, '  Madam, 
I  know  not  how  much  the  lady  is  under  twenty,  but  I  know  a 
son  of  hers  who  is  more  than  forty  years  old.'  The  queen 
chose  not  to  be  convinced,  and  the  courtiers  said  that  it  made 
the  matter  worse,  as  it  took  away  the  only  excuse  that  could  be 
urged  for  the  folly.  In  fine,  Elizabeth  so  harrassed  the  poor 
prelate  with  slights  and  frowns,  that  he  gave  her  minion  one  of 
the  best  episcopal  manors,  and  broke  his  heart  for  having  joined 
in  the  sacrilege.  [Brefe  View,  &c, 

*  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  S71. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  517 

blies ;  and  such  were  instantly  pursued  by  the  ac-  <r*^'^3' 
tive  vengeance  of  the  high-commission  court.[95] 

Three    execrable     blasphemers     drew    upon  Blasphe- 

themselves    the   attention  of  government   about  ™ies. ot 

°  Hacket. 

this  time.  William  Hacket,  [96]  their  chief, 
suffered  that  fate  which  his  detestable  profaneness 
seems  to  have  merited.  Coppinger  died  in  prison. 
Arthington,  the  third,  was  pardoned  on  recanting 
his  horrid  impieties.  He  even  wrote  a  book  to 
expose  his  late  folly  and  prophaneness. 

Hacket  had  styled  himself  '  King  Jesus,'   had 
declared  Elizabeth  bereft  of  her  throne,  and  had 

stabbed 


NOTES. 

[95]  It  was  not  only  the  Puritans  who  felt  the  lash  of  per- 
secution; Edmund  Jennings,  a  priest  from  Rheims,  was  executed 
for  celebrating  mass  against  the  statute.  His  death  was  at- 
tended by  two  miracles  as  his  legend  avers.  After  his  heart 
was  taken  out,  he  said,  '  Sancte  Gregori,  ora  pro  me!'  on 
which  the  hangsman  said,  '  God's  wounds !  see  !  his  heart  is  in 
my  hand,  and  Gregory  is  in  his  mouth!'  The  other  wonder 
was,  that  his  thumb  came  off  in  the  hand  of  a  woman  who 
wished  for  a  relic  of  such  a  martyr.  [Grainger. 

[96]  This  wretched  (and,  let  us  hope,  insane)  being  was 
born  at  Oundle  in  Northamptonshire.  His  schoolmaster  hav- 
ing corrected  him,  he  sprung  at  him,  bit  off  his  nose,  and  swal- 
lowed it,  lest  it  should  be  replaced.  He  professed  being 
invulnerable;  and,  trusting  to  the  law's  safeguard,  pressed 
people  to  make  the  experiment  by  running  a  sword  through  his 
body.  However,  Dr.  Childerly  of  St.  Dunstan's  tried  the 
strength  of  his  arms,  and  nearly  broke  the  wrists  of  Hacket 
('  although,'  says  Fuller,  '  he  was  a  foul,  strong  lubber')  in 
the  struggle.  4  [Fuller's  Worthies. 


518  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.  xvi.  stabbed  her  picture  with  a  dagger.  As  these 
three  had  been  non-conformists,  great  endeavors 
were  used  by  those  who  hated  the  Puritans  to  in- 
volve that  whole  sect  in  their  infamy  ;  *  and  many 
tracts  were  written  in  their  defence  against  so 
odious  a  charge. 
Abject  In  1592  a  bill  had  nearly  passed  the  lower  house, 

conduct  introduced  by  Mr.  Morrice  to  prevent  the  bishops 
commons,  from  using  the  oath  '  ex  officio,'  by  which  a  man 
may  be  obliged  to  accuse  himself;  and  to  prevent 
their  illegally  imprisoning  the  queen's  subjects. 
But  Elizabeth  instantly  stopped  the  progress  of 
the  bill,  and  sent  Morrice  to  Tutbury-castle;  his 
confinement  was  long  and  well-deserved  ;  for  none 
but  a  madman  would  have  attempted  a  project 
which  had  been  seen  four  times  to  miscarry,  and 
"which  only  served  to  expose  the  inconsistent  par- 
liament to  the  contempt  and  ridicule  of  despotism. 
Nor  had  the  year  ended  before  the  same  senate, 
which  had  meant  so  well  to  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
liberty,  was  brought  by  the  court  to  pass  the  se- 
verest bill  that  exists  against  the  Puritan  interest ; 
one  which  makes  it  felony,  without  benefit  of 
clergy,  even  to  raise  any  doubts  of  the  queen's 
power  over  the  affairs  of  the  church. t 

Towards  the  close  of  1592  the  resentment  of  the 
archbishop  was  directed  against  the  Brownists,who 

hatf 


f.  Fuller's  Ch.  Hist.  b.  ix.  p.  386, 
Jr  Acts,  35  Elizabeth,  cap.  1. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  519 

had  risen  again  under  a  Mr.  Barrow ;  these  were  ^"*  XVL 
again  become  numerous,  and  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
acquainted  the   house  that  he  would  answer  for 
there  being  20,000  of  them  in  Norfolk,  in  Essex, 
and  near  London.      It  was  easy  to  discover  their 
haunts."     Fifty  were  seized  at  once,  and  commit- 
ted to  prison  by  order  of  the  high-commission 
court,   where,  from  the  closeness  of  the  room,  six- 
teen of  them  died.  Two  of  their  leaders,  Barrow  Two 
and  Greenwood,  were  executed  on  a  gallows,  after    |0W11I^ts 
having  been  tried  and  condemned  on  the  statute 
Eliz.  23,  'for  writing  and  publishing  sundry  se- 
ditious books,'  8cc.  8cc.     Two  other  divines  were 
reprieved  at  the  place  of  execution. t 

That  these  persons  suffered  for  their  obstinacy 
cannot  be  denied,  since  it  is  certain  that  they  were 
offered  mercy  if  they  would  only  promise  to  come 
to  church. X  Yet,  as  nothing  was  alleged  against 
them  but  their  dislike  of  the  cap  and  surplice, 
of  the  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  of  a 
few  ceremonies,  and  their  having  written  in  de- 
fence of  these  principles,  and  not  against  the 
queen,  but  the  bishops,  they  seem  to  have  met 
with  hard  measure.  There  is  indeed  reason  to 
believe  that  Elizabeth  felt  great  concern  when  she 
heard  in  what  strong  professions  of  loyalty  the 

two 


*  Strype's  Annals,  vol.  ult.  p.  174,   175. 

4-  Hist,  of  Pur.  p.  558. 

J  Broughton's  Works,  p.  731. 


•520  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Ont.xvi.  tw0  sufferers  employed  their  latest  breath  ;  and 
that  she  directed  that  no  Brownists  for  the  fu- 
ture should  suffer  a  heavier  penalty  than  exile. 

Fate  of  In  1593,  John  Penry,  or  Ap  Henry,  a  Welsh 

John         divine  of  good  abilities,  but  of  a  violent  temper 
Penry.  °  .  .  . 

and  unconquerable  obstinacy,   met   with  severe 

treatment.  He  was  seized,  as  lie  was  on  the  road 
to  the  palace,  with  a  petition  in  his  pocket,  which 
he  meant  to  deliver  into  the  hands  of  the  queen. 
As  he  had  concealed  himself  during  some  years, 
knowing  that  he  was  suspected  to  be  the  author 
of  '  Martin  Mar-prelate ;'  he  could  not  therefore 
be  tried  by  the  statute  '  against  seditious  words 
or  writings,'*  since  the  given  time  for  bringing  in 
the  accusation  was  elapsed,  he  was  therefore 
brought  to  judgment,  and  executed  for  papers 
found  in  his  pocket,  '  which,  though  they  ac- 
knowledged her  majesty's  royal  power  to  establish 
laws,  ecclesiastical  and  civil,  had  avoided  the 
usual  terms  of  making,  enacting,  decreeing,  and 
ordaining,  laws,  which  imply  a  most  absolute  au- 
thority.' 

It  was  about  this  time,  that  a  much  more  suc- 
cessful and  respectable  defender  of  the  English 
hierarchy  than  Archbishop  Whitgift,  arose;  a 
defender  whose  bulwark  will  remain  unshaken, 
and  attract  veneration,  when  the  prisons,  the 
racks,  and  the  gibbets,  of  the  high-commission 
court,  are  only  recollected  with  horror. 

Richard 


*  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  412. 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  521 

Richard  Hooker  (styled  by  Elizabeth  '  the  ju-  Cent.xvi. 

dicious  Hooker')  was  born  near  Exeter,  and  bred  Account 

at  Corpus    Christi  college  in   Oxford.*     Arch- °!  R.ich* 
1  °  Hooker. 

bishop  Whitgift  made  him  Master  of  the  Tem- 
ple ;  but,  finding  too  much  bustle  and  distraction 
in  that  station,  as  some  say,  he  retired  first  to 
Wiltshire+  and  then  to  Kent,  that  he  might  give 
his  whole  time  to  the  great  work  he  had  under- 
taken. 

His  '  Ecclesiastical  Polity'  is  a  cool  rational 
defence  of  the  English  church.  The  principles 
he  lays  down  are  these:  1.  That  the  Scripture, 
though  a  standard  for  doctrine,  is  not  a  rule  for 
discipline.  2.  That  the  practice  of  the  Apostles, 
as  they  acted  according  to  circumstances,  is 
not  an  invariable  rule  for  the  church.  3.  Many 
things  are  left  indifferent,  and  may  be  done  with- 
out sin,  although  not  expressly  directed  by  scrip- 
ture. 4.  The  church,  like  other  societies,  may 
make  laws  forlier  own  government,  provided  they 
interfere  not  with  the  Scripture.  5.  Human  au- 
thority may  interpose  where  the  Scripture  is  si- 
lent. 6.  Hence  it  follows,  that  the  church  may 
appoint  ceremonies  within  the  limits  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. 7.  All  born  within  the  district  of  an  estab- 
lished church  ought  to  submit  to  it.  The  church 
is  their  mother,  and  has  a  maternal  power  over 
them.    8.  The  laws  of  the  church  not  beino-  moral 

are 


•  Fuller's  Worthies,  Devonshire,  p.  264, 
I  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  421. 


522  HISTORY    OF    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Book  VII. 

Cent. xvi.  are  mutable,  and  may  be  changed  according  to 
the  will  of  its  directors. 

His  per-        t  JVIr.  Hooker's  voice  was  low,'  says  Dr.  Ful- 

son  ana  ,  J 

manner,    ler,  {  stature  little,  gesture  none  at  all ;  standing 

stone-still  in  the  pulpit,  as  if  the  posture  of  his 
body  were  the  emblem  of  his  minde,  immoveable 
in  his  opinions.' * 

He  had  had  a  sharp  contest,  [97]  while  he  pre- 
sided at  the  Temple,  with  a  Puritan  of  great 
learning  and  pulpit  elocution,  Mr.  Travers,  con- 
cerning the  church  of  Rome ;  which  Hooker  held 
to  be  a  true  church,  although  not  pure  nor  perfect. 
Archbishop  Whitgift  stopped  the  debate  in  the 
outset,  by  silencing  the  helpless  non-conformist.t 
This  step,  though  harsh,  was,  however,  not  un- 
necessary :  for  when  Hooker  preached  in  the 
morning  orthodox  doctrine,  the  subtle  Puritan, 
having  listened  to  his  discourse,  regularly  took  the 
same  text  in  the  afternoon,  and  attacked  separately 

each 


NOTES. 

[97]  A  much  severer  and  more  lasting  contention  was  kept 
up  between  the  good  divine  and  a  bitter  shrew  whom  he  had 
unfortunately  chosen  for  a  wife.  His  pupil,  Edwin  Sandys, 
came  suddenly  one  day  to  his  retreat  in  the  country,  and  found 
him  keeping  sheep.  His  consort  had  sent  away  the  boy  who 
used  to  assist  him,  and  soon  after  directed  Hooker  himself  to 
hasten  in  doors  and  tend  the  rocking  of  the  cradle.  It  was  this 
unpleasant  and  humiliating  scene  which,  when  represented  to 
the  primate,  procured  for  the  meek  priest  the  mastership  of  the 
Temple.  [Bbrkenhout, 

*  Fuller's  Ch.  History,  b.  ix.  p.  216.       +  Ibid.  p.  217. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  523 

each   argument  which  the  episcopalian  had  ad- ^ntxvL 
vanced  ;  and  as  the  audience  was  composed  of  the 
same  persons,  this  contest  had  a  very  bad  effect 
on  their  principles  of  religion. 

In  1594  died  Dr.  John  Elmer,[98]  or  Aylmer,  Dr.  Ayl- 
T  T     i      i  i  t.    „  f    rner  dies. 

Bishop  of  London.      He  had  been  preceptor  to 

Lady  Jane  Gray,  had  fled  to  Switzerland  from 
Mary's  tyranny,  and  under  Elizabeth  had  met  due 
preferment.      He   assisted  in  translating    Fox's 
Martyrs  into  Latin,    and  answered  the  petulant 
performances  of  John  Knox.  When  his  audience 
were  languid,    he  roused  their  attention  by  reci- 
ting  Hebrew  verses  from  a  pocket-bible.    He  had 
great  personal  courage;   and  once  had  a   tooth 
drawn,   to   encourage    Elizabeth  to  do  the  like. 
His  disposition  was  warm,  and  as  he  was  exceed- 
ingly severe  to  the  Puritans,  among  whom  he  had 
once  had  been  counted,  he  was  assaulted  virulent- 
ly by  their  sarcastical  writers  ;  and  was  the  hero 
[99]  of  the  celebrated  Martin  Mar-prelate.* 

The 


NOTES. 
[98]  Dr.  Aylmer  was  so  very  diminutive  in  size,  that  once, 
when  hotly  pursued  as  an  heretic,  he  escaped  by  being  con- 
cealed in  a  pipe  of  wine  which  had  a  false  bottom;  and 
while  Aylmer  lay  hid  in  the  upper  half,  wine  was  drawn  from 
that  below.  [Fuller's  Worthies. 

[99]  That  bitter  Puritan  accompanied  the  bishop  most 
pitilessly  to  his  domestic  amusements.  '  He  will  cry  to  his 
fcowle,'    writes   Martin,  "Rub!   Rub!   Rub!"  and  when  it 

goeth 
*  Fuller's  Ch.  History,  b.  ix.  p.  223,  224. 


5C4  HISTORY    OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII, 

Ceiit.XM.  Yhe  same  year  freed  Elizabeth  and  the  reform- 
And  Car-  ed  churches  from  their  most  inveterate  enemy, 
^ul  A1"  Cardinal    William   Allen,    [100]   who   died  at 

Rome, 


NOTES. 

goeth  too  far,  he  will  say,  "  The  divell  goe  with  it!"  And  then 
Ike  bishop  will  follow  .' ' 

Dr.  Aylmer's  temperament  was  too  warm  to  allow  him 
time  always  to  consult  the  most  episcopal  plan  of  acting.  He 
had  married  a  favorite  daughter  to  a  celebrated  and  learned 
clergyman,  named  Adam  Squire  ;  whose  fantastic  turn  may  be 
guessed  by  the  text  of  the  sermon  which  he  preached  on  his 
wedding-day :  '  It  is  not  good  for  Adam  to  be  alone.'  This 
Adam,  however,  sought  more  than  one  Eve  ;  and  meanly  tried 
to  extenuate  his  fault  by  unmerited  recrimination  on  his  inno- 
cent wife.  But  the  bishop,  who,  though  a  dwarf  in  stature, 
had  the  gallantry  of  a  Paladin,  having  closely  searched  into  the 
charge,  and  found  it  totally  groundless,  took  the  law  into  his 
own  hands,  and  so  severely  chastised  the  culpable  Adam  with 
his  cudgel  (styled  by  Harrington  '  a  good  waster' J  that  he 
humbled  himself  to  his  lady,  and  hankered  no  more  after 
forbidden  fruit. 

[Mart.  Mar-Prelate.  Har.  Brefe  View, 

[100]  This  subtle  polemic  was  well-born  in  Lancashire, 
and  bred  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  where  he  became  head 
of  St.  Mary's  Hall.  He  fled  at  the  accession  of  Elizabeth, 
was  made  a  professor  at  Douay,  canon  of  Rheims,  &c.  and 
at  length,  by  a  series  of  signal  services  against  his  own 
country,  he  merited  and  obtained  the  scarlet  hat.  He  may  be 
styled  founder  of  the  seminary  of  Douay,  as  it  was  he  who  col- 
lected the  English  exiles  into  a  body  and  planted  them  there. 
His  character  is  so  differently  spoken  of  by  two  opposite 
parties,  that  it  is  best  to  leave  it  in  abeyance.  His  utmost  en- 
deavors were  certainly  exerted  to  overthrow  the  government 

and 


Oi.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  S2& 

Rome,  and  chose  rather  to  be  buried  at  the  Eno;-  Cent.xvr. 
lish  colleg-e  than  at  the  church  of  St.   Martin, 
whence  he  took  his  title. 

In  1595  Dr.  Bound,  one  of  the  most  eminent  Attack  on 
among  the  Puritans,  made  a  rude  assault  on  the  JJ^f 
sports  of  dancing/'4  fencing,  ringing,  wrestling, 
Sec.  usual  on  the  Sabbath-day,  by  a  book  which 
he  wrote  to  prove  them  impious  and  heathenish. 
Many  people  took  part  with  his  arguments, [lOl] 
and  the  fashion  of  the  Sunday  evening  was  gene- 
rally changed  from  gaiety  and  mirth  to  a  more  sad 
and  formal,  but  more  decent  reserve.  A  Mr.  Ro- 
gers, some  years  after,  wrote  a  treatise  in  answer  to 
this  work ;  but  Archbishop  Whitgift  had  instantly 
on  the  publication  of  Bound's  performance  silenc- 
ed the  author;  and  Lord  Chief  Justice  Popham  had 
ordered  all  the  copies  to  be  seized  and  burnt.i 

Dr.  Whitaker, 


NOTES. 

and  religion  of  his  native  island.  How  far  sincerity  in  his  reli- 
gion may  excuse  his  incessant  machinations  for  mischief,  will 
only  be  known  hereafter.  [Fuller's  Worthies. 

[101]  '  On  that  day,'  says  Dr.  Fuller,  '  the  stoutest  fencer 
laid  down  his  buckler;  the  most  skilful  archer  unbent  his  bow  ; 
maygames  and  morish  dances  grew  out  of  request;  and  good 
reason  that  bells  should  be  silenced  from  gingling  about  men's 
legs,  if  their  very  ringing  in  steeples  were  judged  unlawful,' 
&c.  &c.  [Church  History. 

*  Fuller's  Ch.  History,  b.  ix.  p.  227.  Dr.  Bound  on  the 
Sabbath,  p.  202,  206,  209. 

+  Rogers's  Pref.  to  the  Articles,  parag.  20, 


526  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^!^^Z5  Dr.  Whitaker,  the  queen's  professor  of  divi- 
nity at  Cambridge,  died  about  this  time.  His 
passion  for  theology  destroyed  him.  The  ques- 
tion, '  Whether  or  no,  true  justifying  faith  can 
be  lost?'  broke  his  rest  and  killed  him. 

A  very  warm  dispute  now  was  revived  con- 
concern-  J  * 

ing  pre-    cerning  the  doctrines  of  predestination,  free  grace, 
estina-    and  the  advantages  derived  from  the  redemption 

tion.  *  r 

of  Jesus  Christ.     The  debate  was  commenced  by 

a  Mr.  Barret  of  Cambridge,  who  attacked  the  be- 
lievers of  predestination  with  great  fervor.  As 
the  matter  was  grave  and  important,  a  deputation 
from  the  university  attended  on  the  archbishop  at 
his  palace,  and  there  nine  articles  were  settled  to 
regulate  the  belief  of  the  orthodox.  They  were 
subscribed  by  the  primate,  by  Hutton,  Archbishop 
of  York,  Fletcher,  Bishop  of  London,  Vaughan, 
of  Bangor,  and  Young,  of  Rochester  ;  and  given, 
as  the  primate  writes  to  the  university,  not  as 
new  decrees,  but  as  an  explication  of  certain 
points  '  corresponding  to  the  doctrine  professed 
by  the  church  of  England,  and  already  estab- 
lished by  the  laws  of  the  land.' 
Lambeth  \m  «  That  God  from  eternity  has  predestinated 
some  persons  to  life,  and  reprobated  others  to 
death. 

2.  '  The  moving  or  efficient  cause  of  predesti- 
nation to  life  is  not  foreseen  faith  or  good  works, 
or  any  other  commendable  quality  in  the  persons 

predestinated. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  52? 

predestinated,  but  the  good  will  and  pleasure  of  ^^^ 
God. 

3.  '  The  number  of  the  predestinate  is  fixed, 
and  cannot  be  lessened  on  encreased. 

4.  '  They  who  are  not  predestinated  to  salva- 
tion, shall  be  necessarily  condemned  for  their  sins. 

5.  '  A  true,  lively,  and  justifying  faith,  and 
sanctifying  influence  of  the  Spirit,  is  not  ex- 
tinguished, nor  does  it  fail  or  go  off  either  finally 
or  totally. 

6.  '  A  justified  person  has  a  full  assurance  and 
certainty  of  the  remission  of  his  sins,  and  of  his 
everlasting  salvation  by  Christ. 

7.  '  Saving  grace  is  not  communicated  to  all 
men ;  neither  have  all  men  such  a  measure  of  di- 
vine assistance  that  they  may  be  saved  if  they  will. 

8.  '  No  person  can  come  to  Christ  unless  it  be 
given  him,  and  unless  the  Father  draws  him; 
and  all  men  are  not  drawn  by  the  Father  that 
they  may  come  to  Christ. 

9.  '  It  is  not  in  every  one's  Avill  and  power  to 
be  saved.' 

New  opinions,  so  energetically  supported  as  to  Variety 

become  subjects  of  debate  amongr  the  heads  of  the  of  new 

°  doctrines. 

church,  sprang  up  every  year.    In  1596,  Dr.  Baro, 

an  alien,  having  been,  during  55  years,  Margaret 
professor  of  divinity  at  Cambridge,  humanely  ar- 
gued, that  all  mankind  were  born  to  eternal  life ; 
and  that  the  propitiation  offered  by  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  sins  of  the  human  race   was  meant  to 

confer 


528  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

Cent. xvi.  confer  eternal  happiness  on  the  whole  world. 
But  the  queen,  displeased  at  this  too  benevolent 
system,  obliged  him  to  be  silent,*  and  retire  from 
his  professorship. 

A  controversy  in  the  same  year  arose  among 
the  learned  concerning  the  nature  of  Christ's  de- 
scent into  hell;  Mr.  Hugh  Broughton,  +  a  singu- 
larly learned  polemic,  maintaining,  that  Hades 
ought  to  be  translated  not  Hell,  but  the  invisible 
world. 

Pretend-         rri  .  .  ,  „   f 

ed  exor-         *  ne  Year  1597  produced  an  uncommonly  artlul 

cist  de-     anci  wicked  divine  of  the  Puritan  persuasion,  by 

tected.  .^ 

name  Darrel,  who  pretended  to  maintain  the  fre- 
quency of  diabolical  possessions ;  and  the  power  of 
the  faithful  to  cast^mt  devils.  As  Darrel  was  not 
on  the  side  of  those  in  authority,  he  was  closely 
watched  ;  and  detected  %  at  length  in  a  kind  of 
conspiracy  with  one  William  Somers  of  Notting- 
ham, who,  after  having  been  trained  up  four  years, 
had  with  great  dexterity  acted  the  part  of  one 
possessed  by  an  evil  spirit.  Darrel  attempted  to 
clear  himself  chiefly  by  calling  down  judgments 
on  his  own  head  if  guilty.  This  had  little  effect 
on  the  public,  or  on  his  judges,  who  condemned 
him  to  a  long  imprisonment  for  the  imposture. 

Richard  Fletcher,  Bishop  of  London,  died  about 
this  time.     His  qualities  seem  to  have  been  chiefly 

personal. 


*  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  473. 
+  Heylyn's  Hist,  of  Presb.  p.  249. 
t  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  492,  495. 


Cll.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL. 

personal.  His  stature  and  fis;ure  are  commended  :  Cent.xvr. 
and  his  riding  '  the  great  horse'  is  mentioned  by 
all  his  biographers.  He  married  a  gay  second 
wife.  Elizabeth,  who  disliked  all  marriages,  but 
particularly  those  in  the  episcopal  line,  frowned 
upon  him ;  and  he  was  too  good  a  courtier  to 
survive  her  frown.  * 

The  ecclesiastical  branch  of  English   history, 
during  the  short  remainder  of  Elizabeth's  [102] 


NOTES. 

[102]  About  this  time  died  Dr.  Andrew  Perne,  a  man  of 
wit  and  learning,  bred  at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  of  which 
college  he  became  at  length  master,  as  well  as  vice-chancellor 
of  the  university.  Although  he  changed  his  religion  four  times 
in  twelve  years,  he  yet  was  beloved  stedfastly  by  the  Protestants, 
as  his  interest  was  exerted  to  save  many  from  the  flames.  His 
turn  was  extremely  sarcastical.  He  had  once  chanced  to  call  a 
clergyman  a  fool.  The  irritated  priest  threatened  that  he  would 
complain  to  his  bishop.  '  Go  to  your  bishop,'  replied  the  bitter 
Perne,    '  and  he  will  confirm  you.' 

A  jest  is  said  at  length  to  have  cost  the  doctor  his  life.  Eliza- 
beth, at  the  close  of  her  reign,  increased  in  pettishness  and  ob- 
stinacy. She  would  ride  out  in  the  rain  in  spite  of  the  hum- 
ble intreaties  of  her  maidens;  and  the  only  hopes  they  had  of 
stopping  her  was  to  set  her  buffoon,  Clod,  to  laugh  her  out  of 
it.  '  Heaven  dissuades  you,  madam,  in  the  person  of  Arch- 
bishop YYhitgift,  and  earth  dissuades  you  in  the  shape  of  your 
fool,  Clod  ;  and  if  this  will  not  serve,  at  least  attend  to  the  dis- 
suasions of  Doctor  Perne,  who  has  long  been  suspended  in  reli- 
gious doubts,  between  heaven  and  earth.'  The  queen  applaud- 
ed the  joke,  but  the  doctor  sank  under  it,  accompanied  his  pa- 
tron, Dr.  Whitgift,  to  Lambeth,  and  very  soon  after  expired. 

[Fuller's  Worthies,  Sec. 
*  Fuller's  Ch.  Hist.  p.  233. 

Vol.  I.  m  m  reis:n 


530  HISTORY    OF    GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

PjJJU  reign,  affords  little  that  is  worthy  of  remark.  The 
many  abuses  which  had  been  encouraged  in  the 
spiritual  courts  were  grown  so  enormous,  that  the 

Spiritual    parliament,  in  1598,  saw  the  necessity  of  checking 

courts       them  by  a  bill.    This  attempt  was  as  usual  frown- 

sonic- 

what         ed  on  by  Elizabeth ;  and,  as  usual,  it  sunk  to  no- 

curbed,  thing  at  her  frown.  But  she  seems  to  have  wink- 
ed at  a  kind  of '  prohibitions'  which  the  sufferers 
easily  obtained,  and  which  prevented  the  eccle- 
siastical courts  from  proceeding.  Archbishop 
Whitgift  took  great  offence  at  this  indifference  in 
the  queen,  but  his  influence  was  not  sufficient  to 
restore  the  authority  of  his  courts  of  judicature.* 
As  the  high-commission  court  had  an  unlimited 
power  over  all  publications,  it  exerted  that  power 
most  severely  in  1599,  by  sweeping  away  from 
Stationer' s-hall  Marston's  Pygmalion,  Marlowe's 
Ovid,  the  Satires  of  Hall  and  Marston,  with  the 
*  Caltha  Poetarum.'  These,  by  the  direction  of 
the  prelates,  Whitgift  and  Bancroft,  were  ordered 
(together  with  '  The  Shadowe  of  Truth,'  '  Snarl- 
ing Satires,'  '  The  Booke  agaynst  Women,'  and 
1  The  XV  Joyes  of  Marriage')  to  be  instantly 
burnt.  [103]  The  Books  of  Nash  and  Gabriel  Har- 

"  vey 

NOTES. 

[103]  Writers  of  light  or  ludicrous  essayrwere  now,  it  must 
be  owned,  in  danger.  While  the  axe  of  the  £p is copal  phalanx 
threatened  their  very  existence,  the  subtle  lash  of  the  Purilon 
lacerated  their  limbs,  and  rendered  them  odious  to  the  fanatic 
mob. 

A  kind 

*  Life  of  Abp.  Whitgift,  p.  527. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  531 

vey  were  at  the  same  time  anathematized ;  and  sa-  2"*'^JJ* 
tires  and  epigrams  were  forbidden  to  be  printed 
any  more.  That  Hall  and  Marston  should  both 
be  included  in  the  same  prohibition  seems  a  sen- 
tence grounded  on  rigor  rather  than  justice, 
since,  as  they  darted  the  stings  of  their  satires 
at  parties  precisely  opposite,  they  could  not  easily 
be  both  in  the  wrong.  [104] 

The 


NOTES. 


A  kind  of  pantheon  was  censured,  in  1599,  by  H.  G.  'a 
painful  minister  of  God's  word  in  Kent,'  as  '  the  spavvne  of 
Italian  Gallimaufry.'  And  George  Potter  published  in  the 
same  year  '  A  Commendacyon  of  true  Poetry,  and  a  Discom- 
mendacyon  of  all  baudy,  pyebalde,  paganized,  Poets.' 

[104]  The  enthusiastic  attachment  of  the  Puritans  to  the 
Song  of  Solomon,  and  one  particular  version  among  many, 
styled  '  The  Poem  of  Poems,  or  Sion's  Muse,  contayning  the 
divine  Song  of  King  Solomon,  divided  into  eight  Eclogues,'  de- 
dicated to  '  the  sacred  Virgin,  divine  Mistress  Elizabeth  Syd- 
ney, sole  Daughter  of  the  ever-admired  Sir  Philip  Sidney,'  were 
intolerable  to  the  keen  spirit  of  Dr.  Hall;  (afterwards  Bishop  of 
Norwich,  and  of  whom  more  will  be  said  in  another  reign) 
and  after  having  mentioned  another  poem,  probably  of  the 
same  cast,  he  proceeds, 

'  Yea,  and  the  prophet  of  the  heavenly  lyre, 

Great  Solomon,  singes  in  the  English  quire, 

And  is  become  a  new-found  sonnetist, 

Singing  his  love,  the  holie  spouse  of  Christ; 

Like  as  she  were  some  '  light  skirtes'  of  the  rest, 

In  mightiest  inkhornisms  he  can  thither  wrest. 

Ye  '  Sion  Muses'  shall,  by  my  clear  will, 

For  this  your  zeel  and  self-admired  skill, 

M  m  2  Be 


532  HISTORY    OF    GREAT   BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.  XVI.  The  transactions  between  the  crown  of  England 
and  the  Roman  Catholics,  as  they  relate  more  to 
the  civil  than  the  ecclesiastical  branch  of  this 
work,  have  been  chiefly  ranged  under  that  head  ; 
where  also  may  be  found  some  account  of  the  dis- 
pute between  the  Jesuits  and  secular  priests, 
which  took  place  at  the  close  of  this  busy  reign. 
Conduct  ^  may  PeinaPs  De  expected  that  some  judgment 
of  Eliza-   should  here  be  passed  on  the  conduct  [105]  of 

beth  ac-  ^  . .     .      , 

counted  Elizabeth 

for.  T^^TZnn. 


NOTES. 

Be  straight  transported  from  Jerusalem 
Unto  the  holie  house  of  Bethlehem.' 
But  John   Marston,  a  sober  bard,  of  whom  little  is  known, 
but  of  whom  Langbaine  speaks  with  great  respect  and  consider- 
ation, answered  the  caustic  bard  in  no  contemptible  verse: 
'  Come  daunce,  ye  stumbling  satyres,  by  his  syde, 
If  he  list  once  the  Sion  muse  deride. 
Ye,  Granta's  white  nymphs,  come,  and  with  you  bringe 
Some  syllabub,  whilst  he  doth  swetely  singe 
'Gainst  Peter's  teares,  and  Marie's  moving  moane; 
And,  like  a  fierce  enraged  bore,  doth  foame 
At  sacred  Sonnets. — O  dire  hardiment ! 
At  Bartas'  sweet  semaines,  rail  impudent ! 
At  Hopkins,  Sternhold,  at  the  Scottish  king, 
At  all  translators  that  do  strive  to  bring 
That  stranger  language  to  our  vulgar  tongue,'  Sec.  &c. 

[Marston's  Satires,  B.  IV. 
[105]  Nothing  can  be  more  amusing  to  a  cool  dispassionate 
reader  of  history  than  to  observe  the  contradictory  sentiments 
of  warm  party  writers,  when  treating  on  the  same  subject.  Thus 
we  find  in  Carte's  English  History,  that  '  it  is  much  to  be 
lamented  that  she  (Elizabeth)  acted  by  halves  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  church  of  England.  She  had  scarce  restored  it 
n-,  before 


Cli.II.  Part  I.  §  1.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  533 

Elizabeth  to  the  various  sects  into  which  her  sub-  Cent.x\i. 
jects  were  divided.  But  facts,  not  opinions,  are  • 
what  a  historian  ought  to  present  to  the  public  ; 
and  when  those  facts  are  candidly  told,  to  reason 
upon  them,  seems  only  unwarrantably  to  forestal 
the  judgment  of  the  reader.  Should  that  reader 
condemn  the  severe  proceedings  of  the  queen 
against  men  respectable  for  their  piety,  learning, 
eloquence,  and  sufferings  ;  men  to  whose  inde- 
fatigable and  incessant  zeal  for  reformation  she 
owed  the  very  power  which  she  exerted  to  op- 
press them :  men  who  only  disobeyed  her  ordi- 
nances 


NOTES. 

be  Tore  she  impoverished  it :  and  though  the  Puritans  opposed 
her  favorite  branch  of  the  royal  prerogative,  broke  through  all 
order  and  decency,  and  carried  on  their  opposition  to  the  li- 
turgy, government,  and  discipline  of  the  established  church, 
.  with  an  unparallelled  insolence,  and  she  might  easily  have  sup- 
pressed them  at  first ;  yet,  by  the  unsteadiness  of  her  proceed- 
ings, prosecuting  them  one  while  to  give  them  a  colour  to  com- 
plain of  persecution;  and  another  while  stopping  the  execution 
of  the  laws  against  them;  she  left  that  turbulent  set  of  men  in 
a  condition  that  enabled  them  to  distress  her  successor,'  &cc. 
&c.  &c. 

■  She  understood  not,'  says  a  writer  of  very  opposite  princi- 
ples, '  the  rights  of  conscience  in  matters  of  religion,  and 
therefore  is  justly  chargeable  with  persecuting  principles.  She 
countenanced  all  the  engines  ol  persecution,  as  spiritual  courts, 
8cc.   and  I   her  pierogative  to  support  them  beyond  the 

law,  and  against  the  sense  of  the  nation.' 

Could  one  well  suppose  that  both  these  historians  were  men 
n?  integrity,  and  both  wrote  of  the  same  person?  Yet  such  is 
fact,  3 


534  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent  xvi.  nanCes  in  trifles  almost  too  ludicrous  for  a  seri- 
ous complaint ;  in  preferring  a  round  cap  to  a 
cap  with  four  corners ;  the  extenuation  of  her 
apparent  inhumanity  would  soon  present  itself. 
He  would  find  that  the  desire  of  curbing  the 
then  unlimited  power  of  the  crown  went,  among 
the  Puritans,  hand  in  hand  with  their  wishes  to 
avoid  the  ceremonies  of  the  church.  And  if  he 
will  consult  the  Journals  of  D'Ewes,*  he  will  be 
satisfied  that  the  speeches  of  Strickland,  Carle- 
ton,  Yelverton,  and  particularly  of  Peter  Went- 
worth,  the  great  support  of  the  Puritan  party, 
were  as  much  aimed  at  the  enormities  of  the 
sceptre  as  of  the  crozier.  The  sagacious  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  VIII.  penetrated  into  their  designs; 
and,  as  she  was  determined  never  to  yield  a  tittle 
of  the  power  which  her  father  had  exercised, 
she  applied  severity  as  the  only  argument  which 
would  have  any  effect  on  those  whom  she 
thought  unreasonable  mal-contents.  Yet  were 
her  great  qualities  universally  acknowledged ; 
and  a  o-enerous,  though  a  bitter  foe  to  her  intole- 

Candor  of rant    character,    thus    expresses   himself  at   the 

a  Pr°-       close  of  her  reign:   '  But  with  all  these  blemishes 

fcsscci 

enemy.      Queen  Elizabeth  stands  on  record  as  a  wise  and 

politic  princess  ;  and  though  her  Protestant  sub- 
jects were  divided  about  church  affairs,   they  all 

discovered 


*  D'Ewes's  Journal,  p.  156,  157,  175,  176,  236,  237- 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  ^  1.  ecclesiastical.  535 

discovered  a  high  veneration  for  her  royal  per-  Cent.xvi. 
son  and    government ;    on   which    account   she  ^^^^ 
was  the  glory  of  the  age  in  which  she  lived,  and 
will  be  the  admiration  of  posterity.'  * 


*  Neal's  Hist,  of  Puritans,  vol.  i.  p.  ult. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  537 


CHAP.  II.— PART  L 

SECTION   II, 

THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY  OF  SCOTLAND,  FROM 
THE  DEATH  OF  JAMES  V.  A.  D.  1542,  TO  THE  AC- 
CESSION OF  JAMES  I.  AND  VI.  TO  THE  CROWNS 
OF  ENGLAND    AND    SCOTLAND,    A.  D.   1603. 

r~pHE  stroke  which  slew  Cardinal  Beaton,  in  ^^ 
154G,   proved  fatal  to  the  interest  of  the  Death  of 
Papal  church  in  Scotland.     No  leader  of  talents  Beaton 
and  spirit  could  be  found  to  head  the  Roman  fatal  to 
Catholics  ;  and  there  was  only  remaining  in  the 
party  a  fatal  power  of  irritating  the  spirits  of  the 
reformed,  by  persecuting  their  brethren."     The 
courts  of  justice  were,  indeed,  still  in  their  hands; 
and  it  was  by  direction  of  one  of  these,  in  1550, 
that  Adam  Wallace,  a  harmless  rustic,  expired 
at  a  stake  in  Edinburgh.     Nor  did  the  absurd 
dispute  among  the  Scottish  clergy,   '  Whether  or 
no  the  Lord's  Prayer  might  be  addressed  to  the 
saints  ?'+  increase  the  respect  of  the  nation  for  a 
declining  cause.  [106]    This  heresy  was  checked 
__  by 

NOTES. 

[106]  The  arguments  of  a  disputing  friar  on  this  subject 
may  amuse  the  reader.  "  Our  Father"  we  may  surely  say  to 
die  saints  as  to  any  old  man  we  meet  in  the  streets.  "  Which 
art  in  heaven."     Good !   we   know  each   of  them  to   be   in 

heaven. 
*  Spotiswood,  p.  90.  |  Ibid.  p.  91. 


538  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent. x\  I.  by  a  Synod,  and  a  small  catechism  was  printed 
in  English  by  authority,  for  the  use  of  congrega- 
tions, which  was  styled  by  the  vulgar,  '  The 
Twopenny  faith.' 

The  Protestants  lost,  in  1553,  a  prudent,  but 
witty  and  spirited  friend,  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 
the  Mount,  whose  sarcastic  muse  had  been  em- 
ployed with  great  success  in  the  cause  of  reforma- 
tion. [107] 

In 


NOTES, 
heaven.  "  Hallowed  be  thy  name/'  Yes,  God  has  sanctified 

their  names.   "  Thy  kingdom  come."   Heaven  is  their  kingdom 

by  inheritance.   "  Thy  will  be  done."   Had  not  their  will  been 

the  will  of  God  they  had  not  been  there.'  Thus  far  the   monk 

had  proceeded  with  plausibility;  but   not   being   able   to   gloss 

over  the  prayer  for  ;  daily  bread,'  his  rough  audience  burst  into 

laughter,  and  the  shouts  and  hisses  of  those  who  met  him  in  the 

street,  drove  him  from  St.  Andrew's  the  scene  of  his  confusion. 

[Spotiswood. 

[107]  Sir  David  Lindsay  was  a  statesman  and  a  poet  as  well  as 

a  reformer.  He  was  born  in  1490,  and  bred  at  the  university  of 

St.  Andrew's.     In  1514  he  returned  from   travelling   through 

Europe,  and  soon  after  was  entrusted  with  the  education  of  his 

young  king,  James  V.    After  the  death  of  that  prince,  in  1542, 

Sir  David  became  a  favorite  with  Arran,  the  regent:  but  finding 

the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's    (the  regent's  brother]   to  be 

his  enemy,  he  retired  to  his  estate,  and   spent  the  rest   of  his 

days  in  literary  leisure.    Sir  David  was  a  man  of  great  learning, 

and  considerable  skill  in  heraldry ;  in  the  court  of  which  he 

bore  an  office.     He  had  likewise  been  employed  on  embassies 

to  Charles  V.  and  to  Francis  I. 

The  poetical  works  of  Lindsay  are  voluminous,  and  have 

great  merit.     He  was   a  thorough  friend  to  the  reformation; 

and  seems  to  have  prepared  the  way  for  John  Knox  by  his 

poems, 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  539 

In  1554  the  stern  John  Knox,  of  whom  much  Cent- xvr« 
has  been  said  in  a  former  book,  returned  to  Edin- 
burgh ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  intolerance  of 
the  times,  and  the  friendly  cautions  of  the  courtly 
Maitland  of  Lethington,  he  thundered  from  the 
pulpit  of  a  private  meeting  with  eloquence  so 
adapted  to  the  unpolished  minds  of  his  hearers, 

that 


NOTES. 

poems,  which  were  so  obnoxious  as  to  be  publicly  burnt  at 
Edinburgh  by  the  Popish  assembly  in  1558.  Sir  David  thus 
speaks  of  a  now-forgotten  pageant: 

4  Of  Edingburgh  the  great  idolatrie, 
And  manifest  abominatioun  ! 
On  thair  feist  day  all  creature  may  see 

Thay  beir  an  awld  stok-image  [a]  throw  the  town, 
With  talbrone,  (b)  trumpet,  shalme,  and  clarioun, 

Quilk  has  been  usid  mony  on  year  bygone, 
"With  priestis,  and  frairs,  into  processioun, 
Sic  lyke  as  Baal  was  borne  thro'  Babilone.' 
In  another  poem  he  thus  attacks  the  vanity  of  female  trains  : 
'  Every  lady  of  the  land 
Should  have  her  tail  [c)  so  syde-trailand,  [d) 
Ouharever  thay  go  it  may  be  sene 
How  kirk  and  calsay  [e)  thay  suepe  clene. 
Kittok,  that  clekkit   [j  )  was  yestrene, 
The  morn  will  counterfete  the  quene; 
And  muirland  Megg,  that  milk'd  the  covvis, 
Claggit  [g)  with  clay  about  the  howis, 
In  barn  nor  byir  scho  woll  not  byde, 
Without  her  kyrtle  tail  beside. 
They  waste  mair  claith  within  few  ycres, 
Than  wolde  claith  fyftfe  score  of  frcres.' 
(a)  Wooden  image,    (b)  Tabor,  (a)  Train,   (d)  Trailing  on  one  side. 
(e)  Sweep  the  church  and  causeway  clean,      (f)  Kitty  thai  was  burn 
yesterday,  next  morn  will,  $c.     (g)  Clogged.  \ 


540  HISTORY   OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII- 

Cent.x\i.  tiiaj-  j-jie  regular  churches  were  deserted.  For 
this  contempt  Knox  was  cited  by  the  bishops  ; 
who,  nevertheless,  dared  not  proceed  against 
him  ;  so  popular  was  his  doctrine,  and  so  well 
was  he  supported  by  the  numbers  who  admired 
his  principles  and  his  intrepidity. 
Wealth  If  any  members  of  a  hierarchy  could  be  said  to 
*n    p,0~   be  ripe  for  a  fall,  those  who  now  Q-overned  the 

hi^acy  i  o 

of  the  Scottish  church  certainly  came  under  that  de- 
clerffv^  scription.  The  slain  cardinal  had  lived  many 
years  in  a  free  and  open  commerce  with  a  woman 
of  quality,  and  had  publicly  celebrated  the  mar- 
riage* of  his  and  her  daughter,  with  a  son  of  the 
Lord  Crawfurd  ;  nor  were  the  other  prelates  en- 
titled to  the  praise  of  a  better  life  than  the  pri- 
mate. The  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  in 
particular,  set  an  example  of  the  most  licentious 
and  dissolute  manners. 

The  riches  of  the  Scottish  ecclesiastics  far  ex- 
ceeded their  just  proportion.  They  paid  one  half 
of  every  impost  laid  on  land  ;  and  there  is  no 
reason  to  think  that  a  body  so  potent  would  per- 
mit themselves  to  be  over-rated.  These  vast 
possessions,  it  must  be  owned,  contributed  much 
to  the  abolition  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  in 
both  the  island-kingdoms.  The  people  had  long 
felt  with  displeasure  that  superiority  with  which 
die  wealth,  the  power,  and  the  subtlety  of  the 

[  clergy 

•"  Keith,  p.  42. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.         ecclesiastical.  541 

clergy  had  endowed  them;  and  greedily  swal- CentXlkr 
lowed  any  doctrines  which  taught  that  these  re- 
venues, having  been  alienations  unjustly  made 
by  antient  possessors,  might  be  with  justice  re- 
claimed. They  enjoyed  with  transport  the  com- 
plex idea  of  lowering  the  pride  and  luxury  of 
each  pampered  priest,  and  of  profiting  by  his 
spoils.  When  motives  like  these  were  reinforced 
by  strong  nervous  appeals  to  conscience  and 
common  sense,  it  cannot  be  a  matter  of  wonder 
that  a  reformation  should  burst  forth  with  the 
ardor  of  a  volcano." 

In  I556,  Knox,  having  been  elected  preacher  j.  Knox 
to  the  English  church  at  Geneva,  left  his  friends  reUres- 
in  Scotland  for  a  while.  Scarcely  had  he  departed 
ere  he  was  cited  anew,  condemned,  and  burnt  in 
effigy  at  the  market-cross  at  Edinburgh.!  His 
absence  was  fortunate  for  the  cause  of  reforma- 
tion. That  great  work,  from  motives  of  policy, 
was  connived  at  by  Mary  of  Guise,  the  regent, 
and  gained,  silently,  ground  every  day.  But  had 
the  fierce  Northern  apostle  remained  in  Scotland, 
the  train  might  have  caught  fire  before  measures 
wrere  in  forwardness  to  second  the  explosion. 

Meanwhile,  that  hatred  to  the  French  which 
was  with  the  Scots  a  new,  but  a  favorite,  passion. 
aided  the  new  faith  in  its  progress  ;  nor  could  the 
natives  think  well  of  a  religion,  whose  professors 

had 


Robertson,  vol.  i.  p.  128,  125,  4  Spotiswood,  p.  9-3. 


Mills 
burnt. 


542  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VIL 

Cent. xvi.  liac|  plundered  their  country,  and,  as  they  be- 
lieved, poisoned  their  ambassadors. 

Walter  The  barbarous  execution  of  Walter  Mills,*  an 

old  decrepit  priest,  who  had  only  offended  by  re- 
fraining for  some  time  from  celebrating  the  mass, 
seems  to  have  signed  the  death-warrant  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  in  Scotland.  It  affected 
his  brethren  in  faith  so  sensibly,  that  they  united 
in  a  resolution  to  defend  each  other  by  force  of 
arms,  should  the  persecution  continue.  Luckily 
the  mere  determination  had  a  good  effect  ;  and 
Walter  Mills  was  the  last  martyr  who  suffered  by 
the  flames  [  108]  in  Scotland. 

The  very  close  connection  of  the  Scottish  civil 
and  military  history  with  that  of  the  church,  has 

necessarily 


NOTES. 

[108]  The  good  old  reformer  died  with  wonderful  intre- 
pidity. During  his  examination  he  had  answered  with  an 
acuteness  strongly  savoring  of  wit.  Oliphant,  a  priest,  asked 
him,  '  Say  you  there  are  not  seven  Sacraments?' 

IV.  Mills.  '  Give  me  the  Lord's  Supper  and  Baptism,  and 
part  the  rest  among  you.' 

Oliphant.   '  What  think  you  of  matrimony  ?' 

IV.  Mills.  '  I  think  it  a  blessed  bond.  You  abhor  it,  and 
take  other  men's  wives  and  daughters.' 

Oliphant.   '  What  of  the  administration  of  the  Sacrament?' 

W.  Mills.  '  I  will  tell  you.  A  Lord  inviteth  many  to 
dinner;  he  ringeth  his  bell,  and  they  come  into  his  hall;  he 
then  turneth  his  back  on  the  called  guests,  and  catcheth  and 
drinketh  all  himself,  giving  them  no  part;  and  so  do  you,'  &c. 
&c.  [Spotiswood,  8cc 

*  Spotiswood,  p.  95. 


Cli.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  J43 

necessarily  occasioned  the  proceedings  of  tlieCeut-^^- 
associated  reformers,  '  The  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation,' to  be  told  in  a  former  book.  The 
timelv  aid  of  the  English  Elizabeth  extricated  the 
Scots  from  the  snares  of  the  French  ;  and  the 
death  of  Francis  JI.  of  France,  the  husband  of 
Queen  Mary,  which  happened  not  long  after, 
gave  them  a  fair  prospect  of  enjoying  their  fa- 
vorite religion  undisturbed 

The  parliament,  in    15C0,  was   perfectly  dis-  Popery 

1  1  i*   1      1     -  -n  r  ■   1        r>     •  •         -  abolish- 

posed  to  establish  tiie  Protestant  iaith.  Jt  etitions"  ^ 
in  favor  of  reformation  were  kindly  received;  and 
the  few  Roman  Catholics  who  sat  in  the  house 
were  silent,  as  they  saw  their  party  contemptibly 
weak.  There  was  little  difficulty  in  carrying 
every  wished-for  point.  The  Papal  authority 
was  abolished  ;  the  service  appointed  to  hi  read 
no  longer  in  Latin ;  a  confession  of  faith,  agreeable 
to  the  principles  oi  reformation,  was  adopted; 
and  general  directions  given  in  favor  of  the  new 
doctrines.  [109]  Sir  James  Sandilands  was  di- 
rected, before  the  house  broke  up,  to  carry  to  the 
queen,  in  France,  an  account  of  what  had  been 

done, 


NOTES. 


[109]  So  little  had  the  Protestant  Scots  learned  to  profit  by 
the  odious  appearance  of  that  persecution  which  had  martyred 
their  brethren,  that  one  of  their  new  laws  enacted  death  as  the 
punishment  fur  a  third  offence  against  its  directions  as  to  church- 
worship.  [RuBF.RTSOV. 

*  Knox.  p.  237. 


o44 


HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN. 


Book  VII. 


New  or- 
dinances 
for  the 
church. 


Cent. xvi.  done,  together  with  strong  professions  of  loyal 
affection.  He  performed  the  task,  met  with  a 
very  disobliging  *  reception,  and  returned  much 
displeased  with  the  politics  of  the  family  of  Guise. 

A  convention  being  held  at  Edinburgh,  in 
I56I,  it  was  judged  proper  by  the  friends  of  re- 
formation to  consult  on  a  new  system  of  estab- 
lishment for  the  Scottish  church. 

In  those  countries  where  a  change  of  faith  had 
been  begun  by  the  governing  powers,  as  in  Eng- 
land, it  merits  observation  that  the  episcopal  func- 
tion had  only  been  weakened  and  diminished, 
and  not  utterly  abolished ;  but,  where  the  lower 
orders  stood  forward  as  the  first  movers  of  inno- 
vations in  point  of  religion,  both  bishops  and 
their  cathedrals  have  been  laid  low,  and  the 
priesthood  brought  to  an  unqualified  level. 

It  was  nearly  on  this  latter  system  that  Knox, 
Willock,  and  the  leading  members  of  what  soon 
began  to  be  called  the  Presbyterian  church,  meant 
to  form  the  ecclesiastical  plan  for  Scotland.  They 
proposed,  indeed,  to  have  ten  or  twelve  superin- 
tendants  in  lieu  of  bishops,*  but  to  grant  them  little 
power  and  no  rank.  They  had  prepared  a  com- 
plete book  of  discipline,  and  a  long  and  particular 
'  Form  of  Church  Policy,' %  and  presented  both 
to  their  powerful  friends  in  the  convention.  Both 

were 


*  Knox,  p.  255. 


+  Spotiswood,  p.  158. 
Ibid.  p.  152. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  545 

were  received  graciously :  and  although  the  latter  Cftnt.xvi, 
was  not  regularly  passed  into  a  law,  it  was  signed 
by  most  of  the  members,  and  carried  into  exe- 
cution. One  part,  however,  was  carefully  except- 
ed— that  which  allotted  national  and  beneficial 
uses  for  the  church  revenues.  These  had  been  Church 
seized  by  laymen,  and  not  a  penny  would  one  of  tajnej 
the  plunderers  consent  to  restore.  They  were 
ready  to  promise,  indeed,  that  the  clergy  should 
be  decently  provided  for  from  a  part  of  them ; 
but  even  that  promise  they  forgot  to  fulfil.  A  no- 
bleman declared  Knox's  plan  to  be  'a  pious  ima- 
gination; no  better  than  a  dream,  as  it  could 
never  take  effect.'  *  But  that  warm  reformer 
should  have  taken,  in  due  season,  the  advice  sent 
him  some  time  before  by  the  shrewdly  discerning 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's.  '  He  has  begun 
too  hastily,'  said  the  subtle  prelate,  '  and  pulls 
down  before  he  has  got  a  substitute  to  set  up  in 
the  place.  Things,  it  is  true,  want  reformation  ; 
but  the  revenues  of  the  church  have  been  the 
work  of  ages,  and  should  not  be  destroyed,  nor 
put  out  of  the  hands  they  are  now  in,  until  a  bet- 
ter use  be  appointed  for  them.'  Such  was  the 
purport  of  the  archbishop's  counsel ;  and  he 
added,  with  some  candor,  '  Master  Knox,  I 
know,  esteemeth  me  an  enemy ;  but  tell  him 
from  me,  that  he  shall  find  it  true  as  I  speak.'  t 

An 


*  Knox,  p.  256.  Spot  is  wood,  p.  174.      +  Spotiswood,  ibid. 

Vol.  I.  n  n 


546  HISTORY   OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.x\l.      An  act  passed  in  the  same  convention  for  de- 

Destmc-   molishing  cloisters,  abbey  churches,  Sec.   and  the 

*"? ,?       execution  of  it  was  committed  to  different  sets  of 
public 

buildings,  noblemen  and  gentlemen   as  a  meritorious  and 
necessary  work. 

If  it  were  certain  that  the  Protestant  doctrines 
could  not  have  found  admittance  to  the  kingdom 
of  Scotland  until  every  beautiful  and  venerable 
edifice  were  demolished,  beauty  and  grace  must 
undoubtedly  have  given  way  to  the  more  impor- 
tant concern  of  salvation;  but  if,  as  probably  was 
the  case,  the  love  of  that  poor  plunder  which 
a  ruined  cathedral  could  bestow,  was  the  motive 
of  the  <jrreat  men :  and  if  the  lower  orders  were 
only  moved  by  hatred  and  envy  of  the  indolent, 
luxurious  monks,  and  a  puerile  passion  for  de- 
stroying what  their  wit  could  never  raise,  then  no 
appellation  with  which  the  much  less  offending, 
because  ignorant,  Goth  has  been  loaded,  can  be 
too  severe  to  be  applied  to  those  who  framed  and 
who  executed  that  illiberal  [HO]  ordinance. 

In 


NOTES. 

[l  10]  '  The  very  sepulchres  of  the  dead  were  not  spared; 
the  registers  of  the  church,  and  the  Bibliothekes,  cast  into  the 
iire.  In  a  word,  all  was  ruined.'  One  of  the  most  lamenta- 
ble among  these  acts  of  brutality, '  goaded  by  avarice,  was  th» 
destruction  of  Aberdeen's  beautiful  and  stately  cathedral.  '  The 
barons  of  the  Merns,'  says  the  writer  of  the  above,  'accom- 
panied by  some  townsmen  of  Aberdeen,    having  demolished 

the 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.         ecclesiastical.  547 

In  1561  the  necessities  of  the  Protestant  clergy  Cent.xvr. 

throughout  the  kingdom  were  become  too  press-  indigence 

ins:  to  be  any  lone;er  left  without  attention.    They  °f t,ie 

clergy. 
had,  indeed,  no  support  whatever.     Most  of  the 

Popish  ecclesiastics  continuing  to  hold  their  re- 
venues, although  prevented  by  the  populace  from 
doing  any  duty;  and  those  benefices  which  were 
not  in  their  hands  having  been  seized  by  the  most 
powerful  land-holders  in  their  neighborhood. 

It  may  be  easily  supposed  that  great  difficulties  Il!  re- 
attended  this  discussion  ;  it  was,  however,  settled 
at  length,  that  an  exact  account  of  all  the  church 
property  should  be  taken;"  that  two  thirds  of  the 
whole  should  be  vested  in  the  actual  occupiers  ; 
that  the  remaining  third  should  be  put  in  the 
hands  of  government ;  and  that,  out  of  that  third, 
all  the  parish  clergy  should  be  paid. 

The  stipends  which  this  allotment  would  afford 
were  very  small ;  for  very  unfair  accounts  of  re- 
venues were  delivered  in,  and  the  thirds  due  from 
the  most  powerful  noblemen  were  generally  pass- 
ed over,  i    Indeed  the  extreme  penury  to  which 

the 


NOTES, 
the  monasteries  of  the  Black  and  Gray  Friars,  fell  to  rob  the 
cathedral,  which  they  despoiled  of  all  its  costly  ornaments  and 
jewels,  and  demolished  the  chancel.  Having  shipped  the  lead, 
bells,  and  other  utensils,  intending  to  expose  them  to  sale  in 
Holland,  all  this  ill-gotten  wealth  sunk  (by  the  just  judgment 
of  God  on  sacrilege)  not  far  from  the  Gridleness.' 

[Spotis wood's  Scottish  History. 
•-  Spotiswoodj  p.  183.  +  Keith,  App.  p.  188. 

N   N  2 


548  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book    VII. 

Cej&XVI.  tne  Scottish  ministers  were  reduced  by  this  hard 

measure,  was  the  source  of  unceasing  complaints 

and  remonstrances  during  many  years  ;  nor  will 

this  appear  strange  when  the  reader  is  told,  that 

twenty-four  thousand  pounds  Scottish  *  appears  to 

have  been  the  whole  sum  allowed  for  the  yearly 

maintenance  of  a  national  church. 

The  ecclesiastical  transactions  for  some  years 

were  not  important  in  Scotland.     That  narrow 

bigotry  which,  in  1 563,  denied  to  the  sovereign 

the  exercise  of  her  religion,  and  the  candor  and 

honor  of  her  brother,   the   Lord  James  Stuart, 

which  estranged  from  him,  for  a  time,  the  stern 

Knox's  regard,  have  been  already  recorded. 

In  I566,  the  baptism  of  the  vouna:   James  by 
Baptism  .  '  l  '         °  ,  7 

o(  James,  the  ritual  of  Rome  [ill]  gave  much  displeasure 

to  the  Protestant  clergy;  [112]   nor   were  they 

consoled 


NOTES. 

[ill]  One  trifling  and  indelicate  circumstance  excepted. 

[Spotiswood. 

i  112]  The  superintendant  oF  Lothian  waited  on  Mary  to  ask 
that  the  prince  might  be  baptized  a  Protestant.  The  queen  gave 
no  positive  answer,  but  treated  him  with  great  politeness,  and 
sent  for  the  child.  As  soon  as  he  came  the  good  priest  took 
him  in  his  arms,  knelt  down,  and  with  great  energy  pronounced 
an  orison  for  his  future  good  conduct  and  fortune ;  and,  having 
finished  the  prayer,  with  great  puerility,  and  much  to  the  di- 
version of  Mary,  he  bade  the  infant  '  say  Amen  for  himself.' 
The  superintendant  lived  long  ;  and  was  never  known  at  court, 
nor  spoken  of  by  Mary  or  James,  by  any  other  name  than 
'  Amen.'  [Spotiswoou. 

*  Keith,  ubi  supra.     Spotiswood,  p.  198. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  549 

consoled  when  they  saw  the  Archbishop  of  St.  ?"[**2* 
Andrew's  restored  to  his  functions  as  to  register- 
ing of  wills,  and  the  control  of  the  spiritual  court. 

A  letter  appears,  dated  in  the  same  year,  sent  Letter  to 
by  the  Assembly  of  the  Scottish  church  to  the  glish  pre- 
English  bishops    on    behalf  of    some    non-con- lates* 
formist  preachers  ;  who,  as  they  express  it,   '  re- 
fuse those  Romish  rags,'   meaning  the  vestments. 
The  application  had  no  effect,  although  couch- 
ed in  lano-uaiie  suited  to  the  times,  scurrilous  and 
enthusiastic. 

The  very  little  weight  which  the  clergy  of 
Scotland  seem  to  have  had  when  they  endea- 
vored to  obtain  redress  for  their  own  grievances, 
when  contrasted  with  their  power  of  exciting  the 
citizen  and  the  rustic  to  tumult,  seems  wholly 
unaccountable.  Potent  as  they  were  over  the 
minds  of  their  conorefjations,  the  ministers  were 
not  able,  though  headed  in  their  remonstrances 
by  the  emphatic  Knox,  to  gain  from  the  parlia- 
ment even  a  decent  provision  ;  and  although,  in 
1567,  when  the  assistance  of  their  zeal  and  elo- 
cution was  needed  by  the  Earl  of  Murray,  the 
restoration  of  the  church's  patrimony  was  so- 
lemnly, by  articles,  *  promised,  yet  no  such  step 
was  taken  ;  and  annual  complaints  of  suffering 
pastors  disgrace  the  journals  of  parliament. 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  209. 

In 


550  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  In  the  same  year  the  Assembly  of  the  Church 
A  bishop  deposed  the  Bishop  of  Orkney,  Adam  Hepburn, 
deposed.  for  having  wedded  the  queen  to  the  Earl  of  Both- 
well  ;  and,  having  cited  the  Countess  of  Argyle 
to  appear,  she  was  made  to  perform  public  pe- 
nance in  the  chapel  at  Stirling,  on  a  Sunday  after 
sermon,  for  having  been  present  at  the  Papistical 
baptism  of  the  Prince  of  Scotland.* 

In  1568  the  Bishop  of  Orkney  was,  on  his  sub- 
mission to  the  assembly,  replaced  in  his  see  ;  at 
the  same  meeting,  John  Willock,  the  moderator, 
complaining  of  the  confused  state  of  the  assem- 
Rcgula-    bly,  it  was  ordered,  that  only  superintendants, 

tions  for    vjsj:tors  0f  churches,  commissioners  of  shires  and 

the  as-  .  .  .    . 

sembly  of  universities,  and  such  ministers  whom  the  super- 

the  cler-    intendants  should  chuse,  and  for  whose  discre- 

gy. 

tion  they  should  answer,  might  be  admitted  to 
speak  and  vote.t 
Bishops  The  year  1572  saw  three  Protestant  ministers 
received.  jntrociuced  by  the  Earl  of  Morton  as  bishops,  to 
the  convention  then  sitting  at  Leith.  As  it  was 
publicly  known  that  these  prelates  enjoyed  but  a 
small  part  of  the  episcopal  revenues,  and  were 
only  named  bishops  that  certain  great  men  might 
more  plausibly  possess  the  rest  of  the  income,  it 
is  astonishing  that  a  procedure  so  grossly  simo- 
niacal  could  be  connived  at  by  the  assembly  and 
by  John  Knox.  But  the  assembly  dreaded  the 
regent,  and  the  intrepid  John  Knox  was  no  more, 

or 


Spotiswood,  p.  214.  +  Ibid.  p.  219. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  551 

or  at  least  was  very  near  his  decease.*     He  ex-  Cent.xvi. 
pired  within  the  year,  [lis]  Death  of 

Little  worth  recording:  seems  to  have  fallen  out  J*  Knox- 
until  1574,  when  the  artful  regent,  Morton,  con- 
trived to  persuade  the  clergy,  that  if  they  would 
surrender  into  his  hands  the  thirds  which  had 
been  appointed  to  be  managed  by  the  superin- 
tendants  for  their  profit,  he  would  undertake  to 

enlarge 


NOTES. 

[113]  The  demise  of  John  Knox  was  adorned  both  with 
piety  and  philosophy,  and,  as  his  followers  added,  with  the 
gift  of  prophecy.  To  the  Earl  of  Morton,  who  attended  his 
last  moments,  he  gave  a  spirited  admonition,  and  warned  him  of 
his  fate  if  he  did  not  amend.  To  Kirkaldle  of  Grange,  then 
holding  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  he  sent  an  affecting  message, 
reproaching  him  for  deserting  his  old  friends.  He  then  took 
particular  attention  to  the  making  and  fitting  of  his  coffin,  and 
departed  with  serenity  both  of  mind  and  of  countenance. 

Archbishop  Spotiswood  takes  pains  to  prove  that  Knox  was 
not  the  author  of  that  '  History  of  the  Church'  which  bears  his 
name,  and  brings  strong  circumstantial  evidence.  Knox  (he 
observes)  is  made  in  that  history  to  refer  to  Fox's  Martyrology; 
a  book  which  was  not  published  till  twelve  years  after  his 
death. 

The  features  of  Knox's  character  were  stern  and  unamiable ; 
but  those  very  qualities  made  him  a  fit  instrument  to  be  em- 
ployed in  the  reformation  of  a  fierce,  unpolished  nation.  Zeal, 
intrepidity,  and  disinterestedness,  were  qualities  allowed  to  him 
even  by  his  enemies.  He  was  acquainted  with  the  learning 
which  his  age  mostly  cultivated,  and  was  peculiarly  excellent 
in  that  species  of  rough  eloquence  which  is  calculated  to  rouse 
and  inflame.     He  had  lived  67  years. 

[Spotiswood.     Robertson,  Sec. 
*  Spotiswood,  p.  266. 


552 


HISTORY     OF    GREAT     BRITAIN. 


Book  VII. 


Andrew 
Melvill 
succeeds 
him. 


Cent-xvr.  enlarge  their  very  moderate  stipends.  Trusting 
to  this  promise,  they  allowed  him  to  seize  their 
revenue,  and  he,  in  return,  with  a  total  derelic- 
tion of  all  honor,  augmented  their  distress,  by 
appointing  three  or  four  churches  to  one  mini- 
ster, and  paying  the  incumbent  verv  indiffer- 
ently. This  caused  a  complete  breach  between 
Morton  and  the  priesthood ;  nor  could  he  ever 
find  the  means  of  reconciliation. 

In  15/8  Mr.  Andrew  Melvill,  the  leading  man 
among  the  Scottish  clergy  since  the  decease  of 
Knox,  and  who  most  resembled  him  in  intre- 
pidity, ferocity,  and  insensibility,  presented  to 
the  convention  a  form  of  church  policy.  This 
was  approved  by  that  assembly ;  was  allowed  to 
be  right  and  proper  ;  and  confirmed  as  to  almost 
every  article,  except  such  as  had  any  tendency 
to  take  the  estates  of  the  church  from  the  present 
lay-possessors. 

Finding  little  hopes  of  obtaining  a  decent  sub- 
sistence, the  members  of  the  assembly,  unable  to 
cope  with  their  interested  parliamentary  adver- 
saries, turned  their  resentment  against  an  order 
•which  they  hated  and  perhaps  somewhat  envied  ; 
and  urged  Dr.  Boyd,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow, 
to  permit  his  episcopal  power  and  revenue  to  be 
reformed,  according  to  the  regulations  of  the 
Presbyterian  church.  But  the  good  and  learned 
prelate,  (for  such  Dr.  Spoliswood  affirms  him  to 
have  been)  after  firmly  and  modestly  refusing  to 

submit, 

3 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  553 

submit,  found  the  dread  of  such  a  contention  too  Centxvi. 

alarming  for  his  ao-e  and  weak  state  of  health. 

He   grew  melancholy   and  died,    after   bitterly  The 

reproaching  the   ingratitude  of   Melvill ;    who,  bishop  of 

although  he   had   educated  him,  and  promoted  Glasgow 

.  .  r  >,  dies. 

him  to  be  Principal  of  the  university  of  Glasgow, 

had  stirred  up  this  persecution,  and  had  treated 

his  benefactor  with  public  incivility.* 

As  the  Scottish  reformers  made  war  equally  Cathedral 
...  .  ,  ofGlas- 

on  superstition  and  on  tnste,  it  cannot  be  a  matter  govv  in 

of  surprise  that  the  ferocious  Andrew  Melvill  ganger  of 
.....  .  ...   destruc- 

should  incite  his  hearers,  in  1579?  to  demolish  tion. 

the  magnificent  and  beautiful  cathedral  of  Glas- 
gow.  '  It  drew  the  Papists  together ;'  he  said, 
'  it  was  too  large  for  the  voice,  and  several  little 
churches  might  be  formed  from  the  materials.' 
His  Gothic  eloquence  had  prevailed  on  the  ma- 
gistrates to  take  the  work  in  hand ;  they  had 
collected  masons,  quarriers,  and  other  laborers, 
around  the  close;  and  that  cathedral,  the  only 
relique  of  ecclesiastical  splendor  in  Scotland,  had 
fallen  in  precipitated  ruin,  had  not  the  '  Crafts,' 
or  mechanics,  gallantly  stood  forth  and  protected 
the  ornament  of  their  city.  They  heard  the  bell 
which  gave  the  signal  of  destruction  ;  they  rushed 
out  in  arms,  placed  themselves  round  their  altars, 
and  swore  that  the  first  man  who  touched  the 
sacred  walls  should  be  buried  in  the  ruin  he  had 

made. 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  303. 


554>  HISTORY    Ol     GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  mac[e.  Frighted  at  this  exertion,  the  magistrates 
abandoned  their  design.  A  faint  attempt  was 
made  to  punish  the  insurgents  ;  but,  young  as 
he  was,  the  infant  king  applauded  the  conduct 
of  those  who  had  defended  the  cathedral,  and 
observed,  that  '  too  much  mischief  had  already 
been  done.'" 
Bishops  In  I58O,  the  Assembly  of  the  Church,  con- 
"  vened  at  Dundee,  voted  that  the  office  of  a  bishop 
had  no  foundation  in  the  word  of  God ;  and 
therefore  they  gave  notice  to  all  bishops  to  quit 
their  sees,  and  to  desist  even  from  the  ministe- 
rial +  function,  until  the  same  authority  should 
give  them  permission  to  resume  it. 

It  may  easily  be  supposed  with  what  indigna- 
tion this  rash  ordinance  was  received  ;  indeed  it 
appears  to  have  disgusted  many  of  the  ministers 
themselves;  and,  in  I58I,  it  was  objected  to  in 
the  assembly  ;  but  a  new  and  interesting  business 
now  came  forward. 
Lenox  The  Duke  of  Lenox  had  been  persuaded  to 

makes  an  app0jnt  one  Robert  Mongomery  to  the   Arch- 
bishop,    bishopric  of  Glasgow,  on  condition  of  his  pay- 
ing almost  all  the  revenue  to  his  patron.   [  1 1 4 ] 

Had 


NOTES. 

[114]  This  kind  of  prelate  was  humorously  baptized  a  '  Tul- 
chan  bishop ;'  a  '  tulchan'  is  a  calve's  skin  stuffed,  and  pre- 
sented to  the  cow,  that,  mistaking  it  for  her  calf,  she  may  let 
down  her  milk.  [Hist,  of  Ch.  of  Scotland. 

It 

« 

*  Spotiswood,  p.  304.  +  Ibid.  p..  311. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  555 

Had  the  assembly  assaulted  the  simoniacal  ten-  Cent.xvi. 
dency  of  this  contract  it  might  have  succeeded, 
but  it  was  the  episcopal  appointment  to  which  it 
objected.  The  king  insisted  on  this  point  being 
dropped,  and  referred  to  the  conduct  of  the  as- 
sembly held  at  Leith  in  1582,  where  it  was 
agreed,  that  bishops  might  be  appointed  to  the 
church  until  the  king  should  be  of  age,  and 
make  such  orders  as  might  be  convenient.  The 
assembly  then  enquired  into  the  moral  character 
of  Mongomery,  and  presented  to  the  king  some 
very  extraordinary"  charges  against  him,  but 
without  effect.  It  was  therefore  obliged  to  be 
contented  with  prohibiting  the  obnoxicus  prelate 
from  all  episcopal  function.  Some  of  the  minis- 
ters, particularly  Walter  Balcanquel,  spoke  ofAbold 
the  king's  conduct  with  unseemly  harshness.  Preacncr* 
'  Papacy,'  he  said,  '  had  entered  the  country  and 
the  court,  and  was  maintained  in  the  kind's  hall 
by  tyranny  of  a  champion  called  "  Grace."  But 
if  his  Grace  continued  to  oppose  God,  and  his 
word,  he  should  come  to  little  grace  in  the  end.' 
This  wretched  conceit  displeased  the  king,  who 

complained 

NOTES. 

It  was  not  only  Mongomery  at  whom  the  anger  of  the  assem- 
bly was  pointed:  nearly  at  the  same  time,  Dr.  Adamson  was 
appointed  to  succeed  Dr.  Douglas  as  Archbishop  of  St.  An- 
drew's; and,  as  there  was  a  kind  of  rivalry  between  him  and 
John  Melvill,  in  learning  and  eloquence,  great  uneasiness  fol- 
lowed his  promotion. 

*  Spot  is  wood,  p.  316. 


536  HISTORY   OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII* 

SiiZ!'  compIa,necl  of  him  to  the  assembly.  Finding, 
however,  that  Balcanquel  had  too  many  friends 
there,  James  withdrew  his  accusation  ;  but  the 
assembly  would  not  let  the  matter  drop,  but  tried 
Balcanquel,  and  declared,  to  the  king's  great 
displeasure,  his  doctrine  to  have  been  good  and 
sound.* 

In  the  same  year  the  church  was  indulged,  by 
the  profligate  Arran,  with  a  statute  to  prevent 
the  appointment  of  two  or  three  churches  to  the 
care  of  one  minister. 

In  1582,  Mongomery,  whose  character  seems 
to  have  been  but  indifferent,  both  as  to  morality 
or  political  principles,  after  apparently  submit- 
ting to  the  decrees  of  the  church,  changed  his 
mind  on  meeting  a  cool  reception  at  court,  and 

James       determined  to  maintain  his  right  to  the  see  of 

supports 

episco-      Glasgow,    independent  of  the  assembly.      And 

pac^*  the  king,  having  determined  to  support  him,  im- 
prisoned-f  the  moderator  of  the  Glasgow  presby- 
tery for  not  attending  to  his  warrant,  and  desist- 
ing from  a  process  against  the  unsteady  prelate. 
This,  and  the  expulsion  of  John  Dury,  a  violent 
preacher,  exasperated  the  populace,  and  gave 
great  offence  to  the  heads  of  the  church.  They 
fasted  and  remonstrated,  but  both  in  vain.  They 
even  excommunicated  Mongomery  ;  but  still  the 
Duke  of  Lenox  protected  him,  nor  heeded  the 

complaints 


••'  Spotiswood,  p.  317.  +  Ibid.  p.  319- 


Ch.  II.  Parti.  §2.  ecclesiastical.  ^j»7 

complaints  of  those  who  were  deputed  to  ac-  ^^ 
quaint  him  with  the  anathema. 

The  '  Raid  of  Ruthven    altered  the  face  of  T^M>°- 

nzes  at 

affairs,  and  the  preachers,  again  triumphant,  the  Raid 
loudly,  and  with  great  commendation,  extolled  ^uth~ 
from  their  pulpits  an  enterprize  which  brought 
their  friends  into  power ;  while  the  young  king, 
prudently  yielding  to  the  fortune  of  the  day, 
owned,  '  that  he  believed  religion  was  in  hazard, 
and  his  own  danger  was  connected  with  the  at- 
tempts  made  to  overturn  the  national  church.' 

The  leaders  of  the  Presbyterians  had  hardly 
time  to  make  any  advantage  of  this  favorable 
event  before  the  king  had  regained  his  authority, 
and  replaced  his  favorite,  but  odious  and  profli- 
gate,   minister,    the   Earl  of  Arran.     In  conse-  silences 

quence,  Dury,  who  had  returned  to  his  charge,  tur»uleQt 

.       .  preach- 

%as  again  silenced,  and  the  zealous  and  turbulent  ers. 

Andrew  Melvill,  who  had  preached,  '  that  James 
had  perverted  the  laws''"  both  of  God  and  man,' 
driven  from  the  city.  He  fled  to  England,  and 
the  churches  of  Edinburgh  resounded  most  in- 
cautiously with  loud  complaints,  '  that  James  had 
extinguished  the  light  of  learningf  in  his  king- 
dom, and  deprived  the  church  of  its  most  faith- 
ful defender.' 

But  littla  did  these  complaints  avail,  since  the 
independence  of  the  church  of  Scotland  was 
doomed,  in  the  same  year,    I5S4,  to  receive  its 

death- 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  "?30.  4-  Ibid. 


558  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  BOOK  VII. 

2^^3  death-wound.  Determined  on  humbling  a  power 
too  nearly  equal  to  that  of  the  crown,  James 
summoned  a  parliament  in  haste.  The  mem- 
bers were  devoted  to  the  court,  and  carried  on 
their  task  with  vigor  and  secresy,  and  the  Lords 
of  Articles  were  sworn  to  silence. 

Terrified  at  these  ominous  precautions,  the 
presbytery  sent  David  Lindsay,  a  minister,  to  ex- 
plore the  cause  ;  but  he  was  intercepted  and  sent 
to  prison  ;  others  were  refused  admittance  ;*  and 
until  the  explosion,  the  ministers  were  entirely 
unacquainted  with  the  extent  of  their  danger. 
Power  Those  ecclesiastics,  who  had  hitherto  kept  the 

churchre-  k^n§  and  the  parliaments  in  awe,  had  reason  to  be 
strained,  alarmed.  The  laws  which  had  been  enacted  in 
secresy  were  meant  to  disarm  the  church  of  its 
most  formidable  weapons.  It  was  now  ordained, 
that  '  The  refusal  to  acknowledge  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  privy-council,  the  pretending  to  an  ex- 
emption from  the  authority  of  the  civil  courts, 
the  attempting  to  diminish  the  rights  of  any  of 
the  three  estates  in  parliament,  were  HIGH 
TREASON  ;'  and  that  '  To  hold  any  assembly, 
civil  or  ecclesiastical,  without  the  king's  permis- 
sion or  appointment,  and  to  utter,  either  pri- 
vately or  publicly,  in  sermons,  8cc.  any  false  and 
scandalous  reports  against  the  king,  his  ancestors, 
or  ministers,  were  CAPITAL  CRIMES.'* 

An 


Calderwood,  vol.  iii.  p.  565.  +  Pari.  8  Jac.  VI. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  559 

An  universal  consternation  seized  both  the  9®°J"^~! 
shepherds  and  their  flocks  on  the  promulgation  The  king 
of  these  extensive  ordinances,  by  which  the  ]'"r1J°1)U" 
power  of  the  church  was  done  away,  and  the 
ministers  as  completely  deprived  of  all  conse- 
quence and  authority  as  they  had  been  of  pecuni- 
ary emoluments  by  the  rapacity  of  the  men  of  in- 
terest. The  most  intemperate  of  the  preachers, 
dreading  proceedings  '  ex  post  facto,'  fled  to  Eng- 
land. The  king  was  universally  reported  to 
have  become  a  Papist ;  and  the  general  disaffec- 
tion gained  such  ground,  that  it  was  judged  ne- 
cessary to  publish  a  justification  of  the  king's 
measures,  in  which  the  '  petulance  of  the  Edin- 
burgh ministers,  the  insult  offered  to  govern- 
rnent,  by  ordering  a  fast  on  the  day  when  a  feast 
was  given  to  the  French  ambassadors,'  and  other 
perverse  dealings  of  the  preachers,  were  sum- 
med up  and  given  as  reasons  for  the  edict.* 

Before  the  close  of  1584,  the  ministers  re- 
maining in  Edinburgh  were  called  on  by  the 
council,  and  directed  to  subscribe  a  paper  of  ar- 
ticles to  the  purport  of  an  acknowledgment,  that 
all  the  rules  and  ordinances  lately  appointed,  re- 
specting the  church,  were  good  and  salutary. 
Not  many  could  be  prevailed  on  to  sign  such  a 
declaration,  and  another  emigration  to  England 
took  place. 

A  new 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  334. 


560  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Cent.xvi.  a  ne;y  revolution  having,  in  I5S5,  restored 
Exiles  re-  the  lords  concerned  in  the  '  Raid  of  Ruthven'  to 
store  .  tjie  ravor  0f  James,  the  ministers  of  the  church 
expected  to  have  heen  re-instated  in  their  conse- 
quence ;  but  so  bold  a  measure  was  not  attempt- 
ed, and  a  passionate  preacher  suffered  for  vent- 
ing virulent  complaints. 

In  1586  a  general  assembly  was  held,  and 
measures  taken  to  compromise  a  disgraceful  feud 
between  Archbishop  Adamson  and  John  Melvill, 
who  had  reciprocally  hurled  excommunication 
at  each  other.  The  episcopal  name  and  office 
was  there  confirmed  to  the  church,  although 
much  diminished  in  power  and  revenue  ;  the 
prelate  yielded  to  the  new  rules,  and  his  excom- 
munication was  annulled/'  Notwithstanding;  this 
proceeding,  Melvill  and  others  openly  declared, 
that  they  still  looked  on  the  archbishop  as  one 
'justly  delivered  over  to  Satan/ 
Church         In  1587  a  parliament  was  called  on  the  king's 

lands  an-  attaining;  the  age  of  twentv-one.      It  was  an  im- 

nexed  °  °  , 

to  the       portant  one  to  the  Scottish  church,   for  it  settled 

crown.     tjie  wnoje  of  the  church  lands  on  the  king,  except 

such  as  had  been  granted  away.    The  tithes  were 

reserved  for  the  incumbent's  support,  as  was  the 

mansion-house  for  his  residence.    The  Protestant 

bishops  suffered  most  by  this  arrangement,  but 

they 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  347. 


Ch.  II.  Part  T.  S  2.  ECCLESIASTICAL.  56l 

they  were  neither  potent  nor  popular,  so  that  Cent.xvi. 
none  listened  to  their  rfemonst-ranc'es.* 

The  extreme  dang,  .A  ot  the  unfortunate  Mary 
r  iipted  the  king  to  direct  prayers  to  be  said 
on  her  behalf  in  all  the  churches  of  the  capital. 
This  natural  and  humane  duty  many  of  the 
preachers  refused.  Such  was  the  bigotry  of  the 
time!  [115] 

A  sense  of  general  danger  from  the  vast  prepa-  A  na- 
rations  of  the  Roman  Catholics  at  this  juncture,  venant 
united  the  greater  number  of  the  Scots,  and  in- 
cited  them  to  join  in  a  national  covenant.  By 
this  solemn  tie  they  bound  themselves  to  defend 
their  religion,  and  the  person  of  their  king,  from 
all  enemies,  domestic  and  foreign.  4-  The  king, 
the  noblemen,  the  clergy,  and  the  people,  sub- 
scribed it  with  equal  alacrity.  No  measure  could 
be  better  adapted  to  oppose  the  Roman  Catholic 
league,  which  had  united  half  Europe  against 
toleration. 

Scotland  at  this  time  swarmed  with  Jesuits, 
and  the  kirk  ministers,  excusing  themselves  by 
their  dread  of  Popery,  headed  a  vast  mob,  and 
surrounded  the  king  in  his  palace  of  Holyrood- 

house, 

NOTES. 

[115]  Yet  the  prayer  was  modest:  {  That  God  would 
please  to  illuminate  her  with  the  light  of  his  truth ;  and  save 
her  from  the  apparent  danger  into  which  she  was  cast.' 

•  Pari.  2  Jac.  VI.  cap.  29. 

+  Dunlop's  Collection,  vol.  ii.  p.  228. 

Vol.  I.  00 


5(54  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

^^^  house,  and  demanded  some  speedy  measures  to  be 
pursued  against  that  obnoxious  fraternity. 

Nothing  of  importance  occurred  in  the  church 
history  of  Scotland,  except  jealous  remonstrances 
of  the  ministers  against  the  favors  shewn  to  Pa- 
pists, and  fretful  petitions  for  more  power  and 
larger  stipends, until  1590  ;  when  the  king, whose 
partiality  to  the  Roman  Catholic  peers  had  ren- 

James       dered  him  unpopular,  seekhw  to  sain  the  affec- 

soothes         .  .  i  • 

the  kirk     tions  of  the  Presbyterians,  attended  their  general 

ministers.  assembly  held  at  Edinburgh  in  August ;  there, 
'  taking  off  his  bonnet,"  with  his  eyes  and  hands 
lifted  to  heaven,'  he  thus  addressed  the  solemn 
throng.  '  He  praised  God  that  he  was  born  in  the 
time  of  the  light  of  the  Gospel,  and  in  such  a  place 
as  to  be  king  of  such  a  kirk,  the  sincerest  kirk  in 
the  world.  The  church  of  Geneva,'  added  he, 
'  keeps  Pasch  and  Yule;t  what  have  they  for 
them?  They  have  no  institution.  As  for  our 
neighbor  kirk  in  England,  their  service  is  an  evil 
said  mass  in  English;  they  want  nothing  of  the 
mass  but  its  liftings.  I  charge  you,  my  good  peo- 
ple, elders,  doctors,  nobles,  gentlemen,  and 
barons,  stand  to  your  purity,  and  exhort  the  peo- 
ple to  do  the  same;  and  I  forsooth,  so  long  as  I 
brook  my  life  and  crown,  shall  do  the  same.' 

Not  long  after,  in  1592,   favors  of  real  value 
were  conferred  on  the  kirk  by  the  king  and  par- 
liament 


*  Calderwood  apud  Crookshanks  Ch.of  Scot.  vol.  i.  p.  13. 
+  Easter  and  Christmas. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  56$ 

liament.     The  acts  of  15 84  were  either  rescinded  CentxvL 
or  explained,*  and  the  church  placed  on  the  foot-  And  re- 
ins; on  which  its  members  had  Ions;  wished,  but scinds  the 

&  .'"■,-.      acts  °* 

had  never  been  able  to  attain.     The  Presbyterian  1584. 

government  was  here  completely  established,  with 
the  assemblies,  the  synods,  the  presbyteries,  and 
kirk  sessions.  It  must  have  been  the  uneasy  and 
dangerous  situation  of  James  at  this  period  which 
occasioned  this  strange  condescendence.  Besides 
his  lenity  to  the  Popish  peers,  he  had  lost  great 
credit  by  not  pursuing  the  murtherers  of  the 
young  Earl  of  Murray.  His  favorite,  the  chan-  ji;s  rea- 
cellor,  too,  was  threatened  by  a  strong  party;  and  sons* 
Lord  Bothwell,  whom  the  king  hated  and  dread- 
ed, possest  the  ear  of  the  queen,  and  kept  him  in 
incessant  terror.  Amid  these  perils  he  probably 
thought  it  right  to  secure  the  friendship  of  a 
numerous  corps  of  rough,  ill-bred,  disgusting, 
but  well  intentioned  men. 

The  Presbyterian  clergy  were  not  formed  to  v-  je 
enjoy  such  advantages  with  indifference.  They  of  the 
declaimed  more  loudly  than  ever  ao-ainst  the  en- t  r-!  ^ 

/  o  ten?.n 

couragement  given  to  Roman  Catholics;  and  the  clergy. 
synod  of  Fife,  in  1493,  excommunicated  the  Po- 
pish peers,  in  spite  of  the  earnest  endeavors  of 
James  ;  who  condescended  to  intreat  Robert 
Bruce,  a  favorite  minister,  to  stop  the  sentence, 
but  in  vain.     '  Well,'  said  the  irritated  king,  '  I 

002  could 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  388. 


564  HISTORY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

Centxvi.  could  have  no  rest  till  ye  got  what  ye  call  the 
"  discipline  of  your  church"  established;  now, 
seeing  I  have  found  it  abused,  and  that  none 
among  you  hath  power  to  stay  such  disorderly 
proceedings,  I  will  think  of  a  mean  to  help  it.'* 
Yet,  notwithstanding  this  sudden  displeasure  of 
the  unsteady  James,  he  had  strangely  permitted 
the  church  to  gain  one  great  point,  in  the  last 
parliament :  an  act  to  declare  such  persons  who 
obstinately  set  at  defiance  the  censures  of  the 
church,  outlaws,*  rebels,  and  liable  to  the  pen- 
alty of  rebellion. 
Edin-  In  !596  the  Scottish  ministers,   incensed  be- 

burgh  yond  measure  at  the  indulgence  shewn  by  the 
'  timid  James  to  the  insolent  conduct  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  peers,  insulted  their  monarch  in  his 
palace.  But  enough  has  been  said  of  this,  and 
of  the  consequent  humiliation  of  the  citizens  of 
Edinburgh,  in  another  place. 

It  was  now,  that,  from  a  retrospect  to  the  con- 
tests in  which  the  crown  had  been  perpetually 
engaged  against  the  clergy,  it  began  to  strike  the 
not-unobserving  king,  that  it  might  be  more  easy 
by  gentle  means  to  persuade  the  assemblies  to  lay 
restrictions  on  themselves,  than  to  attempt  com- 
pulsion by  acts  of  parliament,  which  always 
created  such  a  spirit  of  resistance  as  made  their 


execution  dangerous  and  doubtful. 


In 


*  Spotiswood,  p.  39S.  +  Slat.  164.  Pari.  13,  Jac.  VI. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  565 

In  consequence  of  this  well-judged  plan,   he  9^*^; 
sent  to  the  North,  and  other  distant  districts,  and  James  al- 
allured   numbers  of  clergymen,   less  prejudiced  te,rs    l 
against  the  regal  authority  than  those  of  the  capi-  subduing 
tal,  to  attend  and  vote.     Two  general  assemblies,  ^^ 
held  in  1597,  modulated  thus,  and  somewhat  freed 
from  the  despotic  command  of  the  violent  Bruce, 
Melvill,  Black,  8cc.  agreed  to  many   regulations 
which,  had  they  sprung  from  any  other  source, 
would  have  met  an  obstinate  resistance.     They 
restrained  the  hitherto  unlimited  licence  of  in- 
veighing against  the  king  or  private  persons  from 
the  pulpit ;  they  gave  up  the  privilege  of  convok- 
ing assemblies  without  the  king's  leave  ;  and  they 
allowed  him  to  nominate  ministers  for  the  prin- 
cipal towns.     By  these  compliant  synods  the  Po- 
pish earls  were  allowed  to  make  a  public  recanta- 
tion of  their  errors,  were  absolved  from  excom- 
munication, and  received  into  the  bosom  of  the 
church.  [116] 

But  the  most  difficult  task  was  yet  to  come.  Gajng 
James  wished  to  procure  seats  in  the  senate  for  every 
the  heads  of  the  church,  and   this  idea  affected  ancTuisti. 
every  good  kirk  minister  with  horror.     In  vain  tutes  bi" 
were  they  told  of  the  vast  addition  to  the  credit     °pS' 
and  consequence  of  their  fraternity.     Still  they 


NOTES. 

[116]  These  ungracious  babes   tarried  not  long  with  their 

forgiving  parent,  but  repaired  again  to  haunts   of  her   whom 

the  Scots  preachers  honored  with  the  title  of  the  Whore  of  Ba- 

bjlon.  [Roberts©*. 


566  HISTORY    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN.  Book  VII. 

cent.xvi.  Were  resolute,  '  Varnish  over  this  scheme  with 
what  colors  you  please,'  said  one  of  the  leading 
clergymen,  ;  deck  the  intruder  with  your  utmost 
art ;  under  all  this  disguise  I  see  the  horns  of  the 
mitre.'  Yet  even  this  point  was  gained  at  last, 
and  fifty-one  persons,  it  was  settled,  were  to  be 
chosen  from  the  clergy  to  represent  that  estate 
in  parliament ;  but  the  manner  of  their  election, 
their  powers,  and  even  their  titles,  were  left  for 
future  discussion. 
Seditious  The  king,  in  1598,  with  great  good-nature,  re- 
preachers  mitted  all  the  errors  of  the  Edinburgh  preachers, 

forgiven. 

and  gave  them  leave  to  take  the  same  stations 
which  they  had  formerly  possessed.  The  petu- 
lant Robert  Bruce  alone  raised  some  scruples 
concerning;  receiving:  a  new  form  of  ordination. 
The  rest  acquiesced  and  were  grateful;  and  even 
Bruce,  on  his  submission  some  time  after,  was 
permitted  to  preach  in  the  capital. 
Letter  fo  In  I559  a  correspondence  between  James  and 
the  Pope.  tne  Pope  gave  great  alarm  to  the  warm  Prote- 
stants in  the  North.  Indeed,  from  the  extreme 
solicitude  which  the  cautious  monarch  testified  to 
gain  the  favor  of  every  party,  there  is  nothing 
surprising  in  the  fact  of  his  writing  to  the  pontiff 
in  polite  terms,  addressing  him  as  '  Beatissime 
Pater,'*  and  giving  him  hopes  of  more  indul- 
gence for  the  Roman  Catholics.    Elphinston,  the 

secretary? 


*  Calderwood,  p.  427. 


Ch.  II.  Part  I.  §  2.  ecclesiastical.  567 

secretary,  however   taking   the   whole   affair   on  Cent.xvi. 
himself,  the  matter  was  dropped. 

In  1601  an  assembly  of  the  church  of  Brunt- 
island  resounded  with  complaints  against  the  de- 
pravity of  the  age.  It  was  agreed  that  the  nation 
must  soon  be  swallowed  up  by  Popery  or  Athe- 
ism. To  prevent  these  evils,  it  was  determined,  Terrors 
with  laudable  perverseness,  to  fast  on  the  two  last^onc^rn" 

r  ing  Po- 

Sundays  in  June,  and  to  double  the  severity  with  pery  and 
which  all  the  Roman  Catholics  were  treated.  A 
very  insolent  letter  from  John  Davidson  was  sent 
to  the  assembly,  ridiculing  the  indolence  and 
apathy  of  the  Scottish  church,  and  lamenting  the 
striding  approach  of  Popery  and  prelacy. 

The  complaints  of  the  parochial  clergy  were 
loudly  sounded  in  the  ears  of  the  king  at  this 
juncture.  They  were  still  kept  at  a  very  short 
allowance,  and  even  that  was  irregularly  paid. 
The  king,  as  he  had  often  done  before,  promised 
redress,  but  took  no  effectual  steps. 

No  farther  transaction  of  any  importance  is  to 
be  found  in  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  Scotland 
at  the  opening  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


END    OF     THE     FIRST    VOLUME. 


INDEX 


TO  THE 


FIRST  VOLUME. 


ALASCO  John,  with  his  congregation,  arrives  in  England, 
P.  18,  397.     Expelled  by  Mary,  P.  415.    Returns,  and 
is  protected  by  Elizabeth,  P.  467. 

Allen  Cardinal,  his  insolent  admonition,  P.  511.     His  death 
and  character,  P.  524,  N.  100. 

Ambassador  of  Poland  humbled,  P.  174,  175. 

Anabaptists  persecuted,  P.  389. 

Anecdote  of  the  Seymour  family,  P.  3,  N.  I.  Of  Princess 
Elizabeth,  P.  8,  N.  5.  Of  Exeter,  P.  11,  N.  7.  Of  cru- 
elty, P.  13,  N.  10.  Of  two  murthers,  P.  16,  N.  18.  Of 
a  female  empiric,  P.  22,  N.  16.  Of  an  execution,  P.  25, 
N.  19.  Of  the  Norfolk  estate,  P.  28,  N.  21.  Of  Eliza- 
beth's ill-treatment,  P.  29,  N.  22.  Of  Lady  Jane  Gray, 
P.  29,  N.  23.  Of  Mary  pregnant,  P.  31,  N.  24.  Of 
Mary's  ill  usage  and  bad  humour,  P.  33,  N.  35.  Of  Eliza- 
beth's conformity,  P.  36,  N.  '26.  Of  Woodstock,  P.  37, 
N.  27,  P.  46,  N.  32.  Of  Bedingfield,  P.  46,  N.  33.  Of 
pliant  lords,  P.  47,  N.  34.  Of  Sir  F.  Anderson,  P.  51, 
N.  36.  Of  Mary  Stuart,  P.  55,  N.  39.  Of  Swedish 
wooing,  P.  57,  N.  40.  Of  Lord  Burghley,  P.  63,  N.  42. 
Vol.  I.  ff  Of 


570  INDEX. 

Of  a  punning  letter,  P.  66,  N.  43.      Of  Bishop  Bonner, 
P.  76,  N.  47.     OfDr.Storie5P.  79.N.49.     Of  a  combat, 
P.  86,  N.  51.     Of  Thomas  Stukely,  P.  97,  N.  57.      Of 
Elizabeth  and  a  carter,  P.  100,  N.   59.     Of  a  Spanish  am- 
bassador, P.   103,  N.   62.     Of  prodigies,  P.  26,  N.  20, 
P.   105,  N.  63.     Absurd,  P.   108,  N.  65.     Of  an  carl's 
death,  P.  121,  N.  70.     Of  Leicester,  P.  136,  N.  75.     Of 
Lord  Hunsdon,  P.  140,  N.  77.     Of  the  Armada,  P.  144, 
N.  78.     Of  newspapers,   P.   145,  N.  79.     Of  Lord  Lei- 
cester, P.  146,  N.  80.     Of  a  plundering  plan,  P.  148, 
N.  81.     Of  a  maid  of  honour,  P.   150,  N.  82.     Of  Sir 
Charles  Blount,  P.  156,  N.  87.     Of  Elizabeth  and  Henry 
IV.  P.   157,  N.  88.     Of  witchcraft,  P.  161,  N.  91.     Of 
Drake  and  Doughty,  P.   165,  N.   93.     Of  a  box  on  the 
ear,   Ibid.     Of  Lord  Arundel,  P.   167,  N.  94.     Of  Sir 
W.  Raleigh,  P.   169,  N.  95.     Of  Lord  Essex's  knight?, 
P.   169,  N.  96.     Of  Calais,    P.    172.  97.      Of  the  gre- 
nadier's march,     Ibid.    N.    98.       Of    Elizabeth's    vanity, 
P.  175,  N.  100.    Of  a  ring,  P.  199.     Of  a  cautious  cour- 
tier, P.   198,  N.   114.     Of  Elizabeth's  passion  for  dress, 
P.  202,  N.   117.      Of  her  anger,    P.  203,   N.   118.     Of 
Sixtus  V.  Ibid.  N.   119.     Of  an  English  priest,  P.  216, 
N.  4.     Of  Alison  Craig,  P.  243,  N.  23.     Of  Scottish  mu- 
sicians, P.  242,    N.  22.     Of  Chatelard,  P.  247,  N.  27. 
Of  James  Stuart's   baptism,    P.   262,   N.    38.     Of  good - 
humour  in  Mary  of  Scots,  P.  262,  N.  38.     Of  Bothwell's 
confession,  P.  266,  N.  42.     Of  a  raurther,  P.  289,  N.  51. 
Of  Sir  David  Spence,  P.  297,  N.  55.     Of  Morton's  death, 
P.  314,  N.  64.     Of  an  angry  priest,  P.  325,  N.  69.     Con- 
cerning the  sentence  on  Mary  of  Scots,  P.  327,    N.  70. 
Of  Arran's  death,  P.  341,  N.  76.     Of  '  the  bonnie  Earl 
of   Murray,'  P.  346,  N.  77.     Of  the  clans  of  Colquhouns 
and  M'Gregors,  P.  347,   N.    78.     Of  insolence,  P.   351, 
N.   82.     Of  Elizabeth's  spirit,  P.   35,   N.   85.     Of  the 

name 


INDEX.  57  J 

name  of  Drummond,  P.  358,  N.  87.  Of  Bishop  Eossuet, 
F.  377,  N.  7-  Of  Dr.  Tresham,  P.  381,  N.  10.  Of 
Marot's  Psalms,  P.  382,  N.  11.  Of  Robert  Crowley, 
P.  398,  N.  20.  Of  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  P.  399,  N.  21. 
Of  Lady  Mary,  P.  -400,  N.  23.  Of  a  scrupulous  bishop,. 
P.  408,  N.  •••■.  Of  the  boy-bishop,  ibid.  N.  31.  Of 
Judge  Hales,  P.  412,  N.  33.  Of  Bishop  Bonner's  buf- 
foonery, P.  413,  N.  34.  Of  Dr.  Philpot,  P.  420,  N.  39. 
Of  a  mistake,  P.  422,  N.  41.  Of  Latimer,  P.  424,  N.  43. 
Of  Bishop  Bonner,  P.  424,  N.  4L  Of  the  popular  dislike 
of  Popery,  P.  429,  N.  48.  Of  Bonner's  pedigree,  P.  445, 
N.  56.  Of  Cardinal  Pole,  P.  447,  N.  57.  Of  Bp.  Bonner's 
scurrility,  P.  148,  N.  58.  Of  a  conclave,  P.  455,  N.  63. 
Of  a  scandalous  consecration,  refuted,  P.  466,  N.  66.  Of 
Elizabeth's  caprice  as  to  divine  worship,  P.  473,  N.  70. 
Of  the  Bishops'  Bible,  P.  468,  N.  68.  Of  Peter  Wentworth, 
P.  485,  N.  78.  Of  Elizabeth  and  a  Puritan,  P.  487, 
N.  79-  Of  an  irritated  judge,  P.  488,  N.  81.  Of  a 
spirited  preacher,  P.  495.  Of  Dr.  Aylmer,  P.  504,  N.  88. 
Of  Sir  Robert  Stapylton  and  an  archbishop,  P.  512.  Of 
Bishop  Godwyn,  P.  516.  Of  a  strange  miracle,  P.  517, 
N.  95.  Of  William  Hacket,  ibid.  N.  96.  Of  a  conjugal 
scene,  P.  522,  N.  97.  Of  Dr.  Aylmer's  escape,  P.  523, 
N.  98.  Of  his  family,  N.  99.  Of  a  fatal  joke,  P.  529. 
N.  102.  Of  a  disputing  friar,  P.  537,  N.  106'.  Of  Wal- 
ter Mills,  P.  542,  N.  108. 

Angus  Earl  of,  his  credulity,  P.  333. 

Anjou  Duke  of,  courts  Elizabeth,  P.  81,  96.      Deceived,  106. 

Anne  of  Denmark  married  to  James  VI.  P.  338.     Her  charac- 
ter, P.  341. 

Answer  of  Elizabeth  to  the  French,  P.  88.     To  Spain,  P.  88, 
N.  62.     To  Poland,  P.  174,  175. 

Antonio  Don,  fails  in  an  attempt  on  Portugal,  P.  148. 

Apocrypha.     See  Puritans. 

i'P2  Arden 


572  INDEX. 

Arden  of  Feversham,  his  murther,  P.  16,  N.  12. 
Arguments,  ingenious  in  favour  of  persecution,  P.  433,  N.  50. 
Arran,  James  Hamilton  Earl    of,  his   character,    See.    P.  53, 

N.  37. 
Arran,  James  Stuart,  vicious,  P.  315.     Plunders  the  Scottish 

treasury,  P.  325.      Slain,  3-11. 
Articles  of  faith  settled,  P.  399.     Re-settled,  P.  468.     Again 

settled  at  Lambeth,  P.  526,  527. 
Artillery  of  Scotland  insignificant  in  1546,  P.  213,  N.  3^ 
Aucher,  Sir  Anthony,  P.  399,  N.  21. 
Aylmer,   Dr.  John,  his  death  and  character,  P.  523,   Ibid. 

N.  98,  99. 
Aylsa  rock  surprised  and  retaken,  P.  353. 

Babington's  plot,   P.    124,    125.      Fatal   to   Mary  of  Scot?, 

P.  326. 
Ballad  or  ballet  what,  P.  472,  N.  69. 
Banner  of  the  Scots  at  Carberrie,  P.  274. 
Basilicon  Doron,  account  of,  P.  360. 

Beatoun  Cardinal  assassinated,  P.  213.     His  death  fatal  to  Po- 
pery, P.  537. 
Bible,    particulars    relating  to    its   English   version,   P.    468, 

N.  68. 
Birchet  Peter,  a  mad  fanatic,  deservedly  punished,  P.  489, 

490. 
Bishops'  Bible  published,  P.  483. 
Blount.     See  Mountjoy. 
Bodmyn,  Mayor  of,  hanged,  P.  13,  N.  10. 
Bonner   Edmund,    Bishop  of  London,    ejected    from   his   see, 

P.  392.     His  death  and  character,  P.  76,  N.  40. 
Borders,  disorders  there,  P.  222,  N.  11,  P.  304,  348,  N.  79. 
Bothwell,  James  Hepburn  Earl  of,  his  character,  P.  260.    Sus- 
pected  of  murthering   King  Henry,   P.   266.     Tried  and 

acquitted, 


INDEX.  573 

acquitted,  P.  268.     Carries  off  and  marries  Mary  of  Scots, 

P.   270,  271.     His  brutality,    P.   271,    N.    44.     Betakes 

himself  to  flight  at  Carberrie-hill,  P.  274.  His  end,  P.  c2753 

N.  46. 
Bothwcll,  Francis  Stuart  Earl    of,    insults   King   James   VI. 

P.  310.     Again,  P.  344. 
Brownists,  P.  499.     Account  of  their  teacher,  Ibid.  N.   86. 

Cruelly  treated,  P.  519. 
Bucer  Mania,    account  of  him,   P.   396,  N.   17.     His  bones 

burnt,  P.  451. 


Cadiz  taken  by  the  English,  P.  168,  169. 

Calais  taken  by  France,  P.  41,  42.     Ode  on  it,  P.  42,  N.  31. 

Again  taken  by  Spain,  P,  172. 
Campian,  a  Jesuit,  executed,  102.     His  story,  Ibid,  N.  61, 
Cardan  Jerome,  some  account  of  him,  P.  219,  N.  8. 
Carlisle  surprized,  P.  352. 
Casket  of  letters  important,  P.  284. 
Castle  of  St.  Andrew's  taken,  P.  214. 
Cat,  a  faithful  one,  P.  190.  N.  109. 
Cecil    William,    Lord   Burghley,    his    death    and    character, 

P.  179,  N.  102. 
Chantries  sold,  P.  405.     Description,  Ibid.  N.  27. 
Charles  (afterwards  King  of  Great  Britain)  born,  P.  366. 
Church    lands    in    England    disinterestedly  given  up   by   the 

Popish  clergy,  P.  429. 
Church  of  Scotland  rendered  subject  to  the  king,  P.  353. 
Coligny  Francis,  anecdote  of  his  firmness,  P.  42,  N.  30. 
Combat,  trial  by,  P.  8G,  N.  54. 
Commissioners  sent  horn  Scotland  to  France,  P.  224.     Most  of 

them  perish,  P.  226. 

Conference 


574  INDEX. 

Conference  at  Oxford,  P.  423.  Remarks  on  it,  P.  424,  N.  42. 
At  Westminister,  P.  461. 

Coverdale  Miles.     See  Bible. 

Craig  Alison  insulted,  P.  213,  N.  23. 

Cranmer,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  favours  the  reformatien, 
P.  37.2.  Gentle  in  counsel,  P.  6.  Harsh  to  a  lunatic, 
P.  389.  Forms  a  code  of  ecclesiastical  laws,  P.  463,  N. 
26.  His  candor,  P.  401.  Sets  the  mass  at  defiance  under 
Mary,  P.  412.  Tried  and  degraded,  P.  447,  448.  Recants, 
but  repents  of  his  weakness  and  is  burnt,  P.  35,  36,  449, 
His  character.  P.  449,  N.  59. 

Crown  matrimonial  of  Scotland  given  to  the  Dauphin.  P.  227. 

Cruelty  at  Bodmyn,  P,  13,  N.  10.  At  Guernsey,  P.  450,  In 
France,  P.  454,  N,  62. 

Darnley,  Henry  Stuart  Lord,  account  of  him,  P.  248.  Mar- 
ries Mary  of  Scots,  P.  254,  N.  34.  Murthers  Rizzio,  P. 
258.  Neglected,  P.  261.  Assassinated,  P.  265.  His 
character,  Ibid. 

Derb)  ^o.\j,  uies  of  poison,  P.  161. 

D'evreux  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex,  disgusted,  P.  169.  Quar- 
rels with  Raleigh,  P.  173.  Insolent  to  Elizabeth.  P.  179. 
Returns  unbidden  from  Ireland,  P.  182.  Attempts  an  in- 
surrection, is  taken,  tried,  and  put  to  death,  P.  187,  kc. 
His  character,  P.  190.     Fate  of  his  friends,  P.  189. 

D'evreux  Lastitia,  Countess  of  Essex,  cruelly  treated  by  a  do- 
mestic, P.  194,  N.  111. 

Divinity,  coarse  specimens,  P.  372,  N.  2, 

Drake  Sir  Francis,  his  first  enterprize,  P.  103.  Unsuccessful 
in  1595,  P.  165.     Death  and  character,  P.  165,  N.  93. 

Dudley  Robert,  favoured  by  Elizabeth,  P.  54.  Made  Earl 
of  Leicester,  P,  61.  Dies,  P.  145.  His  character,  P.  146, 
N.  80, 

Dudley, 


INDEX.  575 

Dudley  John,  Earl  of  Warwick,  his  character,  P.  9-  Displaces 
the  protector  Seymour,  P.  14.  Made  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land, P.  17.     Beheaded,  P.  25. 

Dudley  Ambrose,  Earl  of  Warwick,  his  death,  fcc.  P.  153, 
N.  84. 

Dunbarton  Castle  surprized,  P.  293. 

Durham,  the  bishoprick  divided,  P.  20. 

Dutch  offer  their  sovereignty  to  Elizabeth,  P.  92. 

Ecclesiastical  laws  revived  by  Archbishop  Cranmer,  P.  403. 

Edinburgh  Castle  defended  by  Kirkaldie,  P.  295. 

Edinburgh,  tumult  there,  P.  350.  The  city  humbled, 
P.  354. 

Edward  VI.  his  accession  to  the  English  throne,  P.  1.  Dis- 
inherits his  sisters,  P.  21.  His  death  and  character, 
P.  -22,  23. 

Elizabeth  Princess,  courted  by  Admiral  Seymour,  P.  8,  N.  8. 
Set  aside  from  the  throne,  P.  21.  Ill  treated  by  Oueen 
Mary,  P.  29,  N.  22,  and  P.  37-  Becomes  Queen  of  Eng- 
land, P.  46".  Supports  Protestantism,  P.  48.  Aids  the 
Scots,  P.  51.  And  the  Huguenots,  P.  57.  Courted, 
P.  71.  Cursed  by  the  Pope,  79-  Encourages  the 
Dutch,  P.  S7.  Magnanimous,  P.  92.  Aids  Holland, 
P.  91.  Awes  James  of  Scots,  P.  96*.  Deceives  Anjou, 
P.  106\  Her  conduct  towards  Mary  of  Scots  censured, 
P.  134.  Her  speech  at  Tilbury,  P.  141.  She  assists 
Henry  of  France,  P.  147.  Again,  P.  157.  In  danger  of 
assassination,  P.  160.  Spirited  answer  t«  Spain,  P.  103, 
N.  62.  Her  verses,  P.  107,  N.  64.  Bribes  the  Scottish 
ministers,  P.  113.  Capricious  and  vain,  175.  N.  100. 
Humbles  the  Polish  ambassador,  P.  175.  Is  much  disor- 
dered by  grief,  P.  195,  N.  112.  Sickens  and  dies,  P.  198, 
201.  Her  character,  P.  202,  &c.  Her  conduct  to  the  Pu- 
ns  accounted  for,  P.  532}  kc. 

English 


576  INDEX. 

English  invade  and  ravage  Scotland,  P.  211.    Relieve  the  Pro- 
testant lords,  P.  237. 
Epitaph  on  Elizabeth,  P.  201,  N.  116. 
Essex.     See  D'Evreux. 
Exeter  besieged  by  revolters,  P.  11. 
Exiles.     See  Puritans. 
Exorcist,  Darrel,  a  pretended  one,  detected,  P.  528. 

Famine  in  London,  P.  163. 
Fines  on  great  men,  P.  15. 
Fox  John,  his  retirement,  P.  477,  N.  74.    Death  and  charac-? 

ter,  P.  509,  510. 
Francis  I.   (King  of  France)  his  death  and  character,   P.  5, 

N.  3. 
Francis  II.    (King  of  France)  dies,   P.  240. 
Frobisher  Sir  Martin,  falls  before  Brest,  P.  162. 

Gardiner  Stephen,  Bishop  of  Winton,  a  determined  foe  to 
Protestantism,  P.  374.  Imprisoned,  P.  376.  Ejected, 
P.  399.  Re-instated  and  made  chancellor,  P.  410.  His  au- 
dacity, P.  417.  Particular  account  of  his  death  and  cha- 
racter, P.  440,  N.  53. 

Garter,  order  of,  altered,  P.  402,  N.  25. 

Geneva  Bible  described,  P.  483,  N.  77. 

Gilpin  Bernard  becomes  a  Protestant,  and  why,  P.  381.  Dies, 
P.  501.     His  character,  Ibid. 

Godwyn,  Dr.  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  his  death 
and  character,  P.  516,  N.  94. 

Gospellers,  a  sect,  described,  P.  390. 

Gowry,  the  Earl  of  executed,  P.  320. 

Gowry,  the  conspiracy  of,  P.  362,  &c.  Ruin  of  the  family, 
P.  365. 

Gray,  Lady  Jane,  crowned,  P.  24.     Dethroned,  P.  25. 

Gray,  Lady  Catharine,  her  misfortunes,  P.  58. 

3  GreenvilU 


INDEX.  577 

Greenville  Sir  Richard,  his  valor  and  death,  P.  154,  155. 
Grindal   Edraond,    Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  dies,  P.  500. 
His  character,  P.  501. 


Hacket  William,  executed,  P.  517. 

Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  cured  by  Cardan,  P. 
219,  N.  S. 

Hartgill  murthered  by  Lord  Stourton,  P.  40.   N.  29. 

Hatton  Sir  Christopher,  his  death  and  character,  P.  153. 
N-  84. 

Havre  de  Grace  retaken  by  France,  P.  60. 

Hebrides,  attempt  to  civilize  them,  P.  3GS.  The  people 
savage,  P.  369. 

Henry  VIII.  of  England  plans  a  marriage  to  unite  England 
and  Scotland,    P.  208. 

Henry  II.  of  France  dies,  P.  231. 

Henry  IV.  of  France  changes  his  faith,  P.  160. 

Hepburn.     See  Bothwell. 

High-commission  court  first  established,  P.  465. 

Holidays,  P.  376,  N.  4. 

Hooker  Richard,  some  account  of  him,  P.  521,  522. 

Hooper  Dr.  John,  Bishop  of  Glocester,  the  father  of  Puri- 
tanism, P.  395,   396,  N.  IS. 


James  Stuart  born,  P.  261.  Baptized,  P.  262,  N.  37. 
Takes  the  government  of  Scotland  into  his  hands,  P.  307. 
Confined  at  Ruthven,  P.  318.  His  rational  benevolence, 
P.  325,  N.  69.  Pacified  as  to  his  mother's  death,  P.  328. 
His  spirited  conduct,  P.  335.  Marries  Anne  of  Denmark, 
P.  337.  Has  powerful  friends  in  the  court  of  Elizabeth, 
P.  368.     Becomes  King  of  Great  Britain,  P.  370. 

Jesuits,  their  dispute  with  the  secular  priests,  P.  197,  N.  113. 

Jewel, 


578  INDEX. 

Jewel  John,  Bishop  of  Sarum,   dies,    P.  486.     His  character, 
■    Ibid. 

Inclosures  occasion  many  insurrections,  P.  390. 
Insolence   of  the   French    in   Scotland,  P.    216.     Of  Bishop 

Bonner,  P.  392.     Of  the  Papists  in  1688,  P.  511. 
Interview  between   Alary  of  Guise  and  Edward  VI.  P.  218, 

N.7. 
Ireland,  its  state,  P.  89.     Revenue,  P.  90.     Pacified,  P.  112, 

152.       Unquiet,     P.     174.     Reduced    by    Lord    Montjoy, 

P.  193.  19(5. 

Kirkaldie  William,    of  the  Grange,  plundered,   235,    N.  19. 

Defends  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  P.  295.     Taken   arid  put 

to  death,  P.  303.     His  character,  Ibid.  N.  60. 
Knox  John,  his  outset  in  life,    P.  229,  N.  l6\     His  violence, 

P.  250.     His  conversation  with  his  queen,  P.  250,  N.  29, 

Dies,  301, 

Lancaster  James,  a  successful  marine  adventurer,  P.  l63. 
Land  tax  projected  in  Scotland,  P.  221.   Fails,  P.  222.  N.  12. 
Latimer  Hugh,    Bishop  of  Worcester,   his  sermons,  P.  385. 

386,    387.      Tried  for   heresy,    convicted,   and  burnt,    P. 

438,  439. 
Leith  fortified,    P.    233.      Besieged    by  the   English,  237. 

Evacuated,  P.  239. 
Lenox,   Matthew  Stuart  Earl  of,  becomes  regent  of  Scotland 

P.  292.     Slain  at  Stirling,  P.  297. 
Leslie  Norman  falls  gallantly  in  battle,  P.  223. 
Lindsay  Sir  David  dies,  P.  638.     His  character  and  works, 

Ibid.     N.  107. 
Liturgy   settled  by  the   Reformers,    P.  384.      Reviewed   by 

Bucer,  Sec.  P.  397.     Altered,  P.   402.     Gives  place  to  the 

Latin    service,   P.    420.      Finally  restored  by  Elizabeth, 

P.  481. 

London, 


INDEX.  579 

London,  disturbances  there  in  1595,  P.  164. 
Lord-lieutenants  of  counties  first  appointed,  P.  13. 
Lottery,  one  in  1569,  P.  76,  N.  47. 

Maclean  Sir  Laughlan,  his  presaged  fall,   P.  357,  N.   84. 

Mar  Earl  of,  becomes  Regent  of  Scotland,  P.  297.  Dies, 
P.  300. 

Martyr  Peter,  at  Oxford,  P.  379.   Expelled  by  Mary,  P.  415. 

Martyrs  for  the  reformation  numbered,  P.  454,455. 

Mary  the  daughter  of  Henry  VIII.  disgusted,  P.  17.  Treated 
harshly  and  absurdly,  P.  401,  N.  24.  Set  aside,  P.  21. 
Mounts  the  English  throne,  P.  25.  Ungrateful  and  bigot- 
ed, P.  27.  Marries,  P.  30.  Supposes  herself  pregnant, 
P.  31.  Disappointed,  P.  33.  Ill  treated,  Ibid.  N.  25. 
Unjust,  P.  40.     Dies,  her  character,   P.  45. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots  sent  when  six  years  old  to  France,  P.  7. 
215.     Her  beauty,    P.    55,    N.    39.       Quits  France  with 
regret,  P.  241.     Her  reception  in  Scotland,   P.  242,  N.  22. 
Particulars  of  her  marriage,    P.    254.  N.   32.     Stolen  by 
Bothwell    and    married,    P.    272.      Yields    at    Carberrie, 
P.  275.     Defeated  at  Langside,  P.  281.     Takes  refuge  in 
England,   P.  71,  N.  282.     Accused  of  slaying  her  husband, 
P.   72.     HI  defended,  Ibid.     Writes  angrily  to  Elizabeth, 
P.  123.      Resigns  her  rights   to  her  son  James,  P.  Ill, 
277.     Severely  reprimands  him,  P.  326.     Tried  and  con- 
demned to  death,  P.  126,   127.     Her  intrepidity  and  fall, 
P.  131,  13  2,   133.     Her  Latin  prayer,  P.  132,  N.  74. 
Mary  of  Guise   becomes  Regent  of  Scotland,   P.  220.     Her 
imprudence,   P.  231.  N.  17.     She  fortifies   Leith,   P.  233. 
Dies,  P.  237. 
Mass  restored,  P.  420.  Finally  abolished  by  Elizabeth,  P.  461. 
Massacre  of  Paris,   F.   85. 
M'lls  Walter  burnt  in  Scotland,  P.  512. 

Monopolies 


580  INDEX. 

Monopolies  reduced,  P.  194. 

Monks  slain  at  Pinkie,  P.  3. 

Morton  Earl  of,  made  regent  of  Scotland,  P.  301.  Resigns, 
P.  307.  Regains  his  power,  p.  309.  His  cruelty,  P.  310. 
Condemned  and  executed,  P.  314. 

Moss-troopers,  their  names,  P.  34S,  N.79. 

Mountjoy  Lord,  chidden,  P.  156,  N.  87.  Subdues  the  rebel- 
lious Irish,  p.  196. 

Murray  Lord  James.     See  Stuart. 

Murray,  a  land  liable  to  be  plundered,  P.  247,  N.  26. 

Murray  the  Earl  of,  inurthered,  P.  341,  No.  77. 

Murthers,  P.  16,   N.  12. 

Musselburgh,     See  Pinkie. 

Norfolk  Duke  of,  his  vast  estate,  P.  28,  N.  21. 

Norfolk  Duke  of,  plots  with  Mary  of  Scots  and  is  imprisoned, 
P.  74,  82.     Beheaded,  P.  S3. 

Numbers  of  victims  to  Mary  I.'s  bigotry,  P.  454,  455.  Of 
victims  to  French  inhumanity,  &c.  Ibid.  N.  62.  Of  recu- 
sants at  Elizabeth's  accession,   P.  464. 

Oak  of  reformation,  P.  12. 

Octavians  their  institution  in  Scotland,  P.  350.     Retire  with 

credit,  P.  355. 
O'Neile,  Shan  or  John,  his  character,  P.  70. 
O'Neile.     See  Tyrone. 

Ordination  of  bishops  occasions  a  controversy,  P.  510. 
O'Rourke  Bryan  executed,  P.  152,  N.  83. 
Oxford  black  assize,   P.   94.       Libraries  plundered,   P.  399, 

N.  21. 

Page,  a  printer,  loses  his  hand,  P.  100. 
Parker  Matthew,    Archbishop  of  Canterbury,    dies,  P.  491. 
His  character  and  poetry,  P.  492,  493. 

Parliament's 


INDEX.  5S1 

Parliament's   abject  conduct  when   harshly  treated,  P.    159, 

498,  511,  518. 
Parr  Catharine,  her  death  and  character,  P.  7,  N.  4. 
Parsons.     See  Campion. 
Penry  John  harshly  treated,  P.  520. 
Percy  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  kills  himself,  P.  12*, 

and  why,  Ibid.  N.  70. 
Perfidy  of  the  French  court,  P.  225. 
Perne  Dr.  Andrew,  slain  by  a  jest,   P.  529,  N.  102. 
Perrot  Sir  John,  pacifies  Ireland,  P.  112.  Imprisoned,  P.  158. 

Dies,  P.  15Q.     His  character,  Ibid.  N.  89. 
Persecution  of  Protestants  commences,  P.  434.     Particulars, 

P.  435,  43&,  437,  442,  443,  450,  &c. 
Perth,  riots  there,  P.  229  • 

Philip  II.   of  Spain   weds    Mary  I.  P.  30.     Treats  her  ill,  P. 
33,  N.  25.     Loses  his  fleets,  P.  144,  156,  170,  171,   173. 
Pinkie,  battle  of,  P.  214. 

Pole   Cardinal,    appointed  legate   to  England,    P.    418.     Ar- 
rives and  reconciles  the  English  to  the   church  of  Rome,  P. 
428.     Dies,  P.  455.     His  character,  Ibid.  N.  63. 
Popery,  severe  laws  against  it,  P.  120,  475. 
Predestination,    disputes   about  it  settled  by  the  Lambeth  arti- 
cles, P.  52(5,  527. 
Prelates  of  Mary  I.  kindly  treated,  P.  463,  464. 
Presents  on  the  baptism  of  Prince  Henry   of  Scotland,  P.  346"r 

N.  77. 
Prodigies  P.  26,  N.  20.     P.  105,  N.  63. 
Prophesy ings,  P.  486.     Suppressed,  P.  490. 
Protestants  disagree,  P.  378.     Ibid.  N.  8.     P.  415.   N.  36. 
Psalms  versified,   and   by   whom,   P.  382,   383.     Specimen* 

from  Stemhold,  P.  392,  N.  16. 
Puritans  account  of  them,  P.  80.     Lead  the  parliament,  P.  86. 
Imprisoned  p.  136.  Strengthened  by  returning  exiles,  P. 472. 

Hated 


582  INDEX. 

Hated  by  Elizabeth,  P.  474.  Abhor  the  Apocrypha-,  V* 
476.  Various  in  dress,  P.  478.  Their  distress  on  account 
of  the  cap  and  surplice,  P.  479.  Silenced,  P.  480.  Sepa- 
rate from  the  episcopal  church,  P.  481.  Interrupted,  P. 
482.  Their  favorite  Bible,  P.  483,  N.  77.  Abhor  organs, 
&c.  P.  488,  N.  80.  Petition  the  commons  in  vain,  P.  50r5, 
507.     Print  satirical  books,  P.  513,  N.  93. 

Raid.     See  Ruthven. 

Reformation,  progress  of  it  in  England,  P.  375,  376,  377,  kc. 
384. 

Reformers.     See  Protestants. 

Ridley  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  London,  prevents  die  plundering  of 
Cambridge,  P.  391. 

Ring,  anecdote  of  Elizabeth's,  P.  19Q.     Poem  on  one,  P.  251, 

N.  30. 

Rizzio  David,  account  of  him,  P.  252.  Ibid.  N.  31.  Assas- 
sinated, P.  258,  25f). 

Ruthven  Lord,  one  of  Rizzio's  assassins  though  sick,  P.  25$. 
N.  36.     Raid  of  Ruthven,  P.  31rJ. 

Sandys  Dr.  Edvvyn,  Archbishop  of  York.  His  death  and  cha- 
racter, P.  515. 

Scandal,  P.  80,   N.  50. 

Scots  defeated  at  Pinkie,  P.  3.  Aided  by  Elizabeth,  P.  51. 
Ill  treated  by  France,  P.  217,  N.  6.  Associate  against 
Bothvvell,  P.  273. 

Sebastian,  King  of  Portugal,   slain,  P.  97* 

Seymour  Edward,  Marquis  of  Hertford,  created  Duke  of  So- 
merset and  Protector,  P.  1.  Defeats  the  Scots,  P.  3,  Disin_ 
herits  his  eldest  son,  Ibid.  N.  1.  Prosecutes  his  brother 
the  Admiral  by  attainder,  P.  8,  9.  His  sacrilegious  pro- 
ceeding, P.  14,  N.  11.     Beheaded,  P.  19. 

Seymour 


INDEX.  583 

Seymour  Sir  Thomas,  Lord  Sudley,  forms  designs  on  the  Lady 
Elizabeth,  P.  4,  N.  2.  Tried  and  executed,  P.  10.  Cha- 
racter, S:c.  Ibid.  N.  fj. 

Somerset.     See  Seymour. 

Spaniards  massacred  in  Ireland,  P.  102.  Defeated  by  Lord 
Montjoy,  P.  193.      » 

Spiritual  courts  restrained.  P.  .530. 

St.  Andrew's  Prior  of.     See  Stuart. 

Stirling  castle  surprized  by  Queen  Mary's  party,  P.  297. 

Storie  Dr.  John,  his  well-merited  fate,  P.  79,  N.  49. 

Stourton  Lord.     See  Hartgill. 

St.  Paul's  spire  burnt,  P.  5b,  N.  38. 

Strickland  unsuccessfully  attacks  the  Liturgy,  P.  485. 

Stuart  Matthew.     See  Lenox. 

Stuart  Henry.     See  Darnley. 

Stuart  James.     See  Arran. 

Stuart  Lord  James,  Prior  of  St.  Andrew's,  defends  Fife,  P. 
235.  Opposes  Mary's  marriage  and  is  exiled,  P.  253.  Re- 
turns on  the  death  of  Rizzio,  P.  258,  259.  Made  Earl  of 
Murray,  P.  246.  And  Regent  of  Scotland,  P.  278.  De- 
feats the  friends  of  Queen  Mary  at  Langside,  P.  281.  Mur- 
thered,  P.  289.     His  character,  P.  2^1,  N.  52. 

Stubbes  loses  his  right  hand,  P.  99. 

Stukely  Thomas,  his  story  and  fall,  P.  97,  N.  57. 

Sunday  sports  attacked,  P.  525. 

Taverner  Richard  dies ;  his  eccentric  sermon,   P.  494. 
Thuanus,  his  character  of  the  Scottish  regent,  P.  291,     N.  52. 
Titles,  quaint  to  controversial  books,  P.  513,  N.  93. 
Torture  abolished,  P.  115. 
Trinity  College  in  Dublin  founded,   P.  157. 
Tyrone,  Hugh,  Earl  of,  submits,  P.  152.  Assumes  the  title  of 
O'Neile.  P.  162. 

,  Vane 


584  INDEX. 

Vane  executed  P.  19. 

Vere  Sir  Francis,  his  conduct  as  to  a  challenge,  P.  192,  N. 
110. 

-Verses  on  Admiral  Seymour,  P.  10,  N.  6.  Prophetic,  P. 
1^2,  N.  S.  By  Elizabeth,  P.  36,  N.  26.  P.  37,  N.  27.  On 
Mary  I.  P.  46'.  On  the  loss  of  Calais,  P.  42,  N.  31.  By 
Dr.  Pulleyne,  P.  63,  N.  42.  On  Bonner,  P.  76,  N.  47. 
On  Stukely,  P.  97,  N.  57.  By  a  Spaniard,  and  Elizabeth's 
answer,  P.  103,  N.  62.  On  Montzeur's  departure,  P.  107, 
N.  64.  On  William  Parry,  P.  120,  N.  69.  By  Mary  of 
Scots  at  her  death,  P.  132,  N.  74.  On  Drake  and 
Doughty,  P.  165,  N.  93.  On  a  knight  of  Cales,  P.  170, 
N.  96.  By  Elizabeth  on  her  alarms,  P.  204,  N.  120. 
On  Elizabeth,  P.  201,  N.  lit?.  On  a  ring,  P.  251,  N.  30, 
On  a  gallows,  P.  295,  N.  54.  On  Popery,  P.  372,  N.  2. 
By  Bishop  Corbet,  P.  383,  N.  12.  Of  Lord  Sudley,  P. 
387,  N.  14.  By  Sternhold,  P.  392,  N.  16.  By  Dr.  Tie, 
P.  406,  N.  28.  On  St.  Nicholas'  eve,  P.  408,  N.  31. 
On  Queen  Catharine,  P.  419,  N.  38.  On  Bishop  Gar- 
diner, P.  440,  N.  53.  On  religion,  P.  443,  N.  54.  On 
Hierusalem,  P.  472,  N.  69.  By  Archbishop  Parker,  P. 
492,  493.  By  Lady  Pembroke,  Ibid.  N.  82.  On  Solo- 
mon's Song,  P.  531.  N.  104.  By  Marston,  Ibid.  By 
Lindsay,  P.  538,  N.  107. 

Walsingham  Sir  Francis,  his  death  and  character,  P.  153,  N.  84. 
Warwick.     See  Dudley. 

Whitgift  John,  becomes  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  P.  502. 
Severe,  P.  503.  Restrains  printing  and  schools,  P.  507,  508. 
Witchcraft,  P.  337,  N.  74.     P.  339,  340,  356. 
Witch-discoverer,  P.  356,  N.  83. 
Witches  classed  with  Puritans,  P.  515. 

END  of  vol  1. 


B 


ffififBir"T 


■HwQlfiujEU